This is a modern-English version of Smoke Bellew, originally written by London, Jack. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





SMOKE BELLEW





by Jack London










Contents

I. THE TASTE OF THE MEAT
II. THE MEAT
III. THE STAMPEDE TO SQUAW CREEK
IV. SHORTY DREAMS
V. THE MAN ON THE OTHER BANK
VI. THE RACE FOR NUMBER THREE
VII. THE LITTLE MAN
VIII.    THE HANGING OF CULTUS GEORGE
IX. THE MISTAKE OF CREATION
X. A FLUTTER IN EGGS
XI. THE TOWN-SITE OF TRA-LEE
XII. WONDER OF WOMAN






I. THE TASTE OF THE MEAT

In the beginning he was Christopher Bellew. By the time he was at college he had become Chris Bellew. Later, in the Bohemian crowd of San Francisco, he was called Kit Bellew. And in the end he was known by no other name than Smoke Bellew. And this history of the evolution of his name is the history of his evolution. Nor would it have happened had he not had a fond mother and an iron uncle, and had he not received a letter from Gillet Bellamy.

At first, he was Christopher Bellew. By the time he got to college, he was Chris Bellew. Later, in the artsy scene of San Francisco, people called him Kit Bellew. Ultimately, he was known only as Smoke Bellew. This change in his name reflects his personal journey. And none of this would have happened without his loving mother, a strict uncle, and a letter from Gillet Bellamy.

“I have just seen a copy of The Billow,” Gillet wrote from Paris. “Of course O'Hara will succeed with it. But he's missing some tricks.” Here followed details in the improvement of the budding society weekly. “Go down and see him. Let him think they're your own suggestions. Don't let him know they're from me. If you do, he'll make me Paris correspondent, which I can't afford, because I'm getting real money for my stuff from the big magazines. Above all, don't forget to make him fire that dub who's doing the musical and art criticism. Another thing. San Francisco has always had a literature of her own. But she hasn't any now. Tell him to kick around and get some gink to turn out a live serial, and to put into it the real romance and glamour and colour of San Francisco.”

“I just saw a copy of The Billow,” Gillet wrote from Paris. “Of course O'Hara will do well with it. But he's missing some key ideas.” He then went into detail about how to improve the emerging society weekly. “Go down and see him. Let him think these are your own suggestions. Don’t let him know they’re from me. If you do, he'll make me the Paris correspondent, which I can’t afford since I'm getting good money for my work from the major magazines. And above all, don’t forget to make him fire that guy who’s handling the music and art criticism. One more thing. San Francisco has always had its own literature. But it doesn’t have any right now. Tell him to dig around and find someone to create an engaging serial, and to include the real romance, glamour, and color of San Francisco.”

And down to the office of The Billow went Kit Bellew faithfully to instruct. O'Hara listened. O'Hara debated. O'Hara agreed. O'Hara fired the dub who wrote criticisms. Further, O'Hara had a way with him—the very way that was feared by Gillet in distant Paris. When O'Hara wanted anything, no friend could deny him. He was sweetly and compellingly irresistible. Before Kit Bellew could escape from the office, he had become an associate editor, had agreed to write weekly columns of criticism till some decent pen was found, and had pledged himself to write a weekly instalment of ten thousand words on the San Francisco serial—and all this without pay. The Billow wasn't paying yet, O'Hara explained; and just as convincingly had he exposited that there was only one man in San Francisco capable of writing the serial and that man Kit Bellew.

And down to the office of The Billow went Kit Bellew, ready to give instructions. O'Hara listened, considered, and then agreed. O'Hara fired the critic who wrote the reviews. Plus, O'Hara had a way about him that Gillet in far-off Paris feared. When O'Hara wanted something, no friend could say no. He was charming and compellingly hard to resist. Before Kit Bellew could leave the office, he found himself as an associate editor. He agreed to write weekly columns of criticism until someone decent could be found, and he committed to writing a weekly installment of ten thousand words on the San Francisco serial—all without pay. O'Hara explained that The Billow wasn't paying yet, and he also convincingly argued that there was only one person in San Francisco who could write the serial, and that person was Kit Bellew.

“Oh, Lord, I'm the gink!” Kit had groaned to himself afterward on the narrow stairway.

“Oh, man, I’m such an idiot!” Kit had groaned to himself afterward on the narrow stairway.

And thereat had begun his servitude to O'Hara and the insatiable columns of The Billow. Week after week he held down an office chair, stood off creditors, wrangled with printers, and turned out twenty-five thousand words of all sorts. Nor did his labours lighten. The Billow was ambitious. It went in for illustration. The processes were expensive. It never had any money to pay Kit Bellew, and by the same token it was unable to pay for any additions to the office staff.

And that’s when his time working for O'Hara and the demanding columns of The Billow began. Week after week, he stayed glued to an office chair, dealt with creditors, argued with printers, and churned out twenty-five thousand words on all kinds of topics. His workload never let up. The Billow had big ambitions. It wanted to include illustrations. The costs were high. It never had enough money to pay Kit Bellew, and because of that, it couldn’t afford to hire any extra staff either.

“This is what comes of being a good fellow,” Kit grumbled one day.

“This is what happens when you're a nice guy,” Kit grumbled one day.

“Thank God for good fellows then,” O'Hara cried, with tears in his eyes as he gripped Kit's hand. “You're all that's saved me, Kit. But for you I'd have gone bust. Just a little longer, old man, and things will be easier.”

“Thank God for good friends then,” O'Hara exclaimed, with tears in his eyes as he held Kit's hand. “You're the reason I made it, Kit. Without you, I would have been done for. Just a bit longer, buddy, and things will get better.”

“Never,” was Kit's plaint. “I see my fate clearly. I shall be here always.”

“Never,” Kit said sadly. “I see my future clearly. I will always be here.”

A little later he thought he saw his way out. Watching his chance, in O'Hara's presence, he fell over a chair. A few minutes afterwards he bumped into the corner of the desk, and, with fumbling fingers, capsized a paste pot.

A little later, he thought he found a way out. Taking advantage of the moment, while O'Hara was there, he tripped over a chair. A few minutes later, he ran into the corner of the desk and, with clumsy fingers, knocked over a pot of glue.

“Out late?” O'Hara queried.

"Out late?" O'Hara asked.

Kit brushed his eyes with his hands and peered about him anxiously before replying.

Kit rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked around nervously before responding.

“No, it's not that. It's my eyes. They seem to be going back on me, that's all.”

“No, it’s not that. It’s my eyes. They seem to be giving out on me, that’s all.”

For several days he continued to fall over and bump into the office furniture. But O'Hara's heart was not softened.

For several days, he kept stumbling and bumping into the office furniture. But O'Hara's heart remained unmoved.

“I tell you what, Kit,” he said one day, “you've got to see an oculist. There's Doctor Hassdapple. He's a crackerjack. And it won't cost you anything. We can get it for advertizing. I'll see him myself.”

“I’m telling you, Kit,” he said one day, “you need to see an eye doctor. There’s Doctor Hassdapple. He’s amazing. And it won’t cost you a thing. We can get it through advertising. I’ll talk to him myself.”

And, true to his word, he dispatched Kit to the oculist.

And, keeping his promise, he sent Kit to the eye doctor.

“There's nothing the matter with your eyes,” was the doctor's verdict, after a lengthy examination. “In fact, your eyes are magnificent—a pair in a million.”

“There's nothing wrong with your eyes,” was the doctor's verdict, after a lengthy examination. “Actually, your eyes are amazing—a pair in a million.”

“Don't tell O'Hara,” Kit pleaded. “And give me a pair of black glasses.”

“Don't tell O'Hara,” Kit begged. “And get me a pair of black glasses.”

The result of this was that O'Hara sympathized and talked glowingly of the time when The Billow would be on its feet.

The result was that O'Hara empathized and spoke highly of the time when The Billow would be successful.

Luckily for Kit Bellew, he had his own income. Small it was, compared with some, yet it was large enough to enable him to belong to several clubs and maintain a studio in the Latin Quarter. In point of fact, since his associate-editorship, his expenses had decreased prodigiously. He had no time to spend money. He never saw the studio any more, nor entertained the local Bohemians with his famous chafing-dish suppers. Yet he was always broke, for The Billow, in perennial distress, absorbed his cash as well as his brains. There were the illustrators, who periodically refused to illustrate, the printers, who periodically refused to print, and the office-boy, who frequently refused to officiate. At such times O'Hara looked at Kit, and Kit did the rest.

Fortunately for Kit Bellew, he had his own income. It was small compared to some, but it was enough to allow him to be a member of several clubs and keep a studio in the Latin Quarter. In fact, since becoming an associate editor, his expenses had dropped significantly. He didn’t have time to spend money. He rarely saw the studio anymore, nor did he host the local Bohemians for his famous chafing-dish suppers. Still, he was always broke because The Billow, in constant trouble, drained both his money and his energy. There were the illustrators who sometimes refused to illustrate, the printers who occasionally refused to print, and the office boy who often wouldn’t do his job. At those times, O'Hara would look at Kit, and Kit would handle the rest.

When the steamship Excelsior arrived from Alaska, bringing the news of the Klondike strike that set the country mad, Kit made a purely frivolous proposition.

When the steamship Excelsior arrived from Alaska, bringing news of the Klondike strike that drove the country crazy, Kit made a completely trivial suggestion.

“Look here, O'Hara,” he said. “This gold rush is going to be big—the days of '49 over again. Suppose I cover it for The Billow? I'll pay my own expenses.”

“Listen up, O'Hara,” he said. “This gold rush is going to be huge—it’ll be just like the days of '49. How about I cover it for The Billow? I’ll cover my own expenses.”

O'Hara shook his head.

O'Hara shook his head.

“Can't spare you from the office, Kit. Then there's that serial. Besides, I saw Jackson not an hour ago. He's starting for the Klondike to-morrow, and he's agreed to send a weekly letter and photos. I wouldn't let him get away till he promised. And the beauty of it is, that it doesn't cost us anything.”

“Can't let you off the hook from the office, Kit. Also, there's that series. Plus, I saw Jackson just an hour ago. He's leaving for the Klondike tomorrow, and he’s promised to send a weekly letter and photos. I wouldn’t let him leave until he agreed. And the best part is, it won’t cost us anything.”

The next Kit heard of the Klondike was when he dropped into the club that afternoon, and, in an alcove off the library, encountered his uncle.

The next thing Kit heard about the Klondike was when he stopped by the club that afternoon and, in a corner of the library, ran into his uncle.

“Hello, avuncular relative,” Kit greeted, sliding into a leather chair and spreading out his legs. “Won't you join me?”

“Hey, Uncle,” Kit said, settling into a leather chair and stretching out his legs. “Want to join me?”

He ordered a cocktail, but the uncle contented himself with the thin native claret he invariably drank. He glanced with irritated disapproval at the cocktail, and on to his nephew's face. Kit saw a lecture gathering.

He ordered a cocktail, but the uncle was fine with the cheap local red wine he always had. He looked at the cocktail with annoyed disapproval and then at his nephew's face. Kit could tell a lecture was about to happen.

“I've only a minute,” he announced hastily. “I've got to run and take in that Keith exhibition at Ellery's and do half a column on it.”

“I only have a minute,” he said quickly. “I need to go check out that Keith exhibition at Ellery's and write half a column about it.”

“What's the matter with you?” the other demanded. “You're pale. You're a wreck.”

"What's wrong with you?" the other asked. "You look pale. You look terrible."

Kit's only answer was a groan.

Kit just groaned back.

“I'll have the pleasure of burying you, I can see that.”

“I’m looking forward to burying you, I can tell.”

Kit shook his head sadly.

Kit shook his head sadly.

“No destroying worm, thank you. Cremation for mine.”

“No burying worms, thanks. I prefer cremation for mine.”

John Bellew came of the old hard and hardy stock that had crossed the plains by ox-team in the fifties, and in him was this same hardness and the hardness of a childhood spent in the conquering of a new land.

John Bellew came from the tough and resilient lineage that crossed the plains with ox carts in the fifties, and he carried that same toughness along with the grit of a childhood spent overcoming the challenges of a new land.

“You're not living right, Christopher. I'm ashamed of you.”

"You're not living the right way, Christopher. I'm embarrassed for you."

“Primrose path, eh?” Kit chuckled.

"Primrose path, huh?" Kit chuckled.

The older man shrugged his shoulders.

The older man just shrugged.

“Shake not your gory locks at me, avuncular. I wish it were the primrose path. But that's all cut out. I have no time.”

“Don't shake your bloody hair at me, Uncle. I wish it were an easy road. But that's all gone. I don’t have time.”

“Then what in—?”

“Then what the—?”

“Overwork.”

“Burnout.”

John Bellew laughed harshly and incredulously.

John Bellew laughed sharply and in disbelief.

“Honest.”

"True."

Again came the laughter.

Laughter came again.

“Men are the products of their environment,” Kit proclaimed, pointing at the other's glass. “Your mirth is thin and bitter as your drink.”

“Men are shaped by their surroundings,” Kit declared, gesturing at the other person's glass. “Your happiness is as shallow and bitter as your drink.”

“Overwork!” was the sneer. “You never earned a cent in your life.”

“Overwork!” was the taunt. “You’ve never made a dime in your life.”

“You bet I have—only I never got it. I'm earning five hundred a week right now, and doing four men's work.”

"You bet I have—it's just that I never received it. I'm making five hundred a week right now, doing the work of four men."

“Pictures that won't sell? Or—er—fancy work of some sort? Can you swim?”

“Pictures that won’t sell? Or, um, some kind of fancy artwork? Can you swim?”

“I used to.”

"I did before."

“Sit a horse?”

“Ride a horse?”

“I have essayed that adventure.”

“I have tried that adventure.”

John Bellew snorted his disgust. “I'm glad your father didn't live to see you in all the glory of your gracelessness,” he said. “Your father was a man, every inch of him. Do you get it? A man. I think he'd have whaled all this musical and artistic tom foolery out of you.”

John Bellew snorted in disgust. “I'm glad your dad didn’t live to see you in all your graceless glory,” he said. “Your dad was a real man, every inch of him. Do you understand? A man. I think he would have knocked all this musical and artistic nonsense out of you.”

“Alas! these degenerate days,” Kit sighed.

“Wow! these messed-up times,” Kit sighed.

“I could understand it, and tolerate it,” the other went on savagely, “if you succeeded at it. You've never earned a cent in your life, nor done a tap of man's work.”

“I could get it and put up with it,” the other continued harshly, “if you actually succeeded at it. You've never made a dime in your life, nor done a single bit of real work.”

“Etchings, and pictures, and fans,” Kit contributed unsoothingly.

"Engravings, pictures, and fans," Kit added in a way that was anything but calming.

“You're a dabbler and a failure. What pictures have you painted? Dinky water-colours and nightmare posters. You've never had one exhibited, even here in San Francisco—”

“You're just playing around and haven't succeeded. What artwork have you created? Tiny watercolors and awful posters. You’ve never had a single piece displayed, even here in San Francisco—”

“Ah, you forget. There is one in the jinks room of this very club.”

“Ah, you forget. There’s one in the game room of this very club.”

“A gross cartoon. Music? Your dear fool of a mother spent hundreds on lessons. You've dabbled and failed. You've never even earned a five-dollar piece by accompanying some one at a concert. Your songs?—rag-time rot that's never printed and that's sung only by a pack of fake Bohemians.”

“A ridiculous cartoon. Music? Your clueless mother wasted hundreds on lessons. You've tried and failed. You've never even made five bucks by playing for someone at a concert. Your songs?—cheap ragtime drivel that's never published and is only performed by a bunch of phony Bohemians.”

“I had a book published once—those sonnets, you remember,” Kit interposed meekly.

“I had a book published once—those sonnets, you remember,” Kit said quietly.

“What did it cost you?”

"What was the cost?"

“Only a couple of hundred.”

“Just a few hundred.”

“Any other achievements?”

"Any other accomplishments?"

“I had a forest play acted at the summer jinks.”

“I had a play set in the forest performed at the summer festivities.”

“What did you get for it?”

“What did you receive for it?”

“Glory.”

"Fame."

“And you used to swim, and you have essayed to sit a horse!” John Bellew set his glass down with unnecessary violence. “What earthly good are you anyway? You were well put up, yet even at university you didn't play football. You didn't row. You didn't—”

“And you used to swim, and you even tried to ride a horse!” John Bellew set his glass down with unnecessary force. “What good are you anyway? You were fit, yet even at college you didn't play football. You didn't row. You didn't—”

“I boxed and fenced—some.”

“I did some boxing and fencing.”

“When did you box last?”

“When did you last box?”

“Not since, but I was considered an excellent judge of time and distance, only I was—er—”

“Not since, but I was seen as a great judge of time and distance, only I was—uh—”

“Go on.”

"Go ahead."

“Considered desultory.”

“Seen as disorganized.”

“Lazy, you mean.”

"You're saying lazy."

“I always imagined it was an euphemism.”

“I always thought it was a euphemism.”

“My father, sir, your grandfather, old Isaac Bellew, killed a man with a blow of his fist when he was sixty-nine years old.”

“My father, sir, your grandfather, old Isaac Bellew, killed a man with a punch when he was sixty-nine years old.”

“The man?”

"That guy?"

“No, your—you graceless scamp! But you'll never kill a mosquito at sixty-nine.”

“No, you—you clumsy troublemaker! But you’ll never be able to kill a mosquito at sixty-nine.”

“The times have changed, oh, my avuncular! They send men to prison for homicide now.”

“The times have changed, oh, my uncle! They send men to prison for murder now.”

“Your father rode one hundred and eighty-five miles, without sleeping, and killed three horses.”

"Your dad rode one hundred and eighty-five miles without sleeping and killed three horses."

“Had he lived to-day, he'd have snored over the course in a Pullman.”

“Had he lived today, he would have snoozed through the journey in a sleeper car.”

The older man was on the verge of choking with wrath, but swallowed it down and managed to articulate:

The older man was about to explode with anger but swallowed it down and managed to say:

“How old are you?”

“How old are you now?”

“I have reason to believe—”

"I believe—"

“I know. Twenty-seven. You finished college at twenty-two. You've dabbled and played and frilled for five years. Before God and man, of what use are you? When I was your age I had one suit of underclothes. I was riding with the cattle in Coluso. I was hard as rocks, and I could sleep on a rock. I lived on jerked beef and bear-meat. I am a better man physically right now than you are. You weigh about one hundred and sixty-five. I can throw you right now, or thrash you with my fists.”

“I get it. Twenty-seven. You graduated college at twenty-two. You've messed around and had fun for five years. Honestly, what good are you to anyone? When I was your age, I had one set of underwear. I was out riding with cattle in Coluso. I was tough as nails, and I could sleep on a rock. I survived on jerky and bear meat. I'm in better shape right now than you are. You weigh about one hundred sixty-five pounds. I could throw you down or beat you up easily.”

“It doesn't take a physical prodigy to mop up cocktails or pink tea,” Kit murmured deprecatingly. “Don't you see, my avuncular, the times have changed. Besides, I wasn't brought up right. My dear fool of a mother—”

“It doesn’t take a physical genius to clean up cocktails or pink tea,” Kit murmured modestly. “Don’t you see, my dear uncle, times have changed. Besides, I wasn’t raised properly. My silly mother—”

John Bellew started angrily.

John Bellew started angrily.

“—As you described her, was too good to me; kept me in cotton wool and all the rest. Now, if when I was a youngster I had taken some of those intensely masculine vacations you go in for—I wonder why you didn't invite me sometimes? You took Hal and Robbie all over the Sierras and on that Mexico trip.”

“—The way you talked about her, she was too good to me; sheltered me completely and all that. Now, if when I was younger I had gone on some of those super rugged trips you love—I’m curious why you never invited me? You took Hal and Robbie all over the Sierras and on that trip to Mexico.”

“I guess you were too Lord-Fauntleroyish.”

“I guess you were too much like a little Lord Fauntleroy.”

“Your fault, avuncular, and my dear—er—mother's. How was I to know the hard? I was only a chee-ild. What was there left but etchings and pictures and fans? Was it my fault that I never had to sweat?”

“Your fault, uncle, and my dear—uh—mother's. How was I supposed to know it was tough? I was just a kid. What else was there but engravings and pictures and fans? Was it my fault that I never had to struggle?”

The older man looked at his nephew with unconcealed disgust. He had no patience with levity from the lips of softness.

The older man looked at his nephew with clear disgust. He had no patience for silly talk coming from someone so soft.

“Well, I'm going to take another one of those what-you-call masculine vacations. Suppose I asked you to come along?”

"Well, I'm going to take another one of those so-called masculine vacations. What if I asked you to join me?"

“Rather belated, I must say. Where is it?”

"That's a bit late, I have to say. Where is it?"

“Hal and Robert are going in to Klondike, and I'm going to see them across the Pass and down to the Lakes, then return—”

“Hal and Robert are heading into Klondike, and I’m going to see them through the Pass and down to the Lakes, then I’ll come back—”

He got no further, for the young man had sprung forward and gripped his hand.

He didn’t get any further because the young man rushed forward and grabbed his hand.

“My preserver!”

“My savior!”

John Bellew was immediately suspicious. He had not dreamed the invitation would be accepted.

John Bellew was instantly suspicious. He never thought the invitation would be accepted.

“You don't mean it?” he said.

“You can't be serious?” he said.

“When do we start?”

"When do we begin?"

“It will be a hard trip. You'll be in the way.”

“It’s going to be a tough journey. You’ll be in the way.”

“No, I won't. I'll work. I've learned to work since I went on The Billow.”

“No, I won't. I'll work. I've learned to work ever since I got on The Billow.”

“Each man has to take a year's supplies in with him. There'll be such a jam the Indian packers won't be able to handle it. Hal and Robert will have to pack their outfits across themselves. That's what I'm going along for—to help them pack. If you come you'll have to do the same.”

“Each person needs to bring a year's worth of supplies with them. There will be such a crowd that the Indian packers won't be able to manage it. Hal and Robert will have to carry their gear themselves. That's why I'm going along—to help them pack. If you come, you'll have to do the same.”

“Watch me.”

"Check this out."

“You can't pack,” was the objection.

“You can't pack,” was the objection.

“When do we start?”

“When do we begin?”

“To-morrow.”

“Tomorrow.”

“You needn't take it to yourself that your lecture on the hard has done it,” Kit said, at parting. “I just had to get away, somewhere, anywhere, from O'Hara.”

“You don’t need to take it personally that your lecture on the difficult stuff affected me,” Kit said as they parted ways. “I just had to get away, anywhere, from O'Hara.”

“Who is O'Hara? A Jap?”

“Who is O'Hara? A Japanese?”

“No; he's an Irishman, and a slave-driver, and my best friend. He's the editor and proprietor and all-round big squeeze of The Billow. What he says goes. He can make ghosts walk.”

“No; he's an Irishman, a taskmaster, and my closest friend. He's the editor, owner, and overall big shot of The Billow. What he says is law. He can work magic.”

That night Kit Bellew wrote a note to O'Hara. “It's only a several weeks' vacation,” he explained. “You'll have to get some gink to dope out instalments for that serial. Sorry, old man, but my health demands it. I'll kick in twice as hard when I get back.”

That night, Kit Bellew wrote a note to O'Hara. “It's just a few weeks' vacation,” he explained. “You'll need to find someone to figure out the installments for that serial. Sorry, man, but my health needs it. I’ll work twice as hard when I get back.”

Kit Bellew landed through the madness of the Dyea beach, congested with thousand-pound outfits of thousands of men. This immense mass of luggage and food, flung ashore in mountains by the steamers, was beginning slowly to dribble up the Dyea Valley and across Chilkoot. It was a portage of twenty-eight miles, and could be accomplished only on the backs of men. Despite the fact that the Indian packers had jumped the freight from eight cents a pound to forty, they were swamped with the work, and it was plain that winter would catch the major portion of the outfits on the wrong side of the divide.

Kit Bellew arrived amidst the chaos of Dyea beach, crowded with heavy loads belonging to thousands of men. This massive pile of supplies and food, dumped ashore in huge heaps by the steamers, was slowly starting to make its way up the Dyea Valley and over Chilkoot. It was a twenty-eight-mile trek that could only be made on the backs of people. Even though the Indian packers had raised the freight charge from eight cents a pound to forty, they were overwhelmed with the demand, and it was clear that winter would catch most of the supplies on the wrong side of the divide.

Tenderest of the tenderfeet was Kit. Like many hundreds of others he carried a big revolver swung on a cartridge-belt. Of this, his uncle, filled with memories of old lawless days, was likewise guilty. But Kit Bellew was romantic. He was fascinated by the froth and sparkle of the gold rush, and viewed its life and movement with an artist's eye. He did not take it seriously. As he said on the steamer, it was not his funeral. He was merely on a vacation, and intended to peep over the top of the pass for a “look see” and then to return.

The most inexperienced of the newcomers was Kit. Like many others, he carried a large revolver hanging from a cartridge belt. His uncle, filled with memories of wild days gone by, was also guilty of this. But Kit Bellew was a dreamer. He was captivated by the excitement and glamour of the gold rush, viewing its life and energy with an artist's perspective. He didn’t take it too seriously. As he said on the steamer, it wasn’t his problem. He was just on vacation, planning to sneak a peek over the pass for a “look see” and then head back.

Leaving his party on the sand to wait for the putting ashore of the freight, he strolled up the beach toward the old trading-post. He did not swagger, though he noticed that many of the be-revolvered individuals did. A strapping, six-foot Indian passed him, carrying an unusually large pack. Kit swung in behind, admiring the splendid calves of the man, and the grace and ease with which he moved along under his burden. The Indian dropped his pack on the scales in front of the post, and Kit joined the group of admiring gold-rushers who surrounded him. The pack weighed one hundred and twenty-five pounds, which fact was uttered back and forth in tones of awe. It was going some, Kit decided, and he wondered if he could lift such a weight, much less walk off with it.

Leaving his party on the sand to wait for the cargo to be unloaded, he strolled up the beach toward the old trading post. He didn't strut, even though he noticed that many of the armed guys did. A tall, six-foot Indian passed him, carrying an unusually large pack. Kit fell in behind, admiring the man's impressive calves and the grace and ease with which he moved under the heavy load. The Indian dropped his pack on the scales in front of the post, and Kit joined the crowd of awestruck gold miners surrounding him. The pack weighed one hundred and twenty-five pounds, and that fact was repeated back and forth in tones of amazement. That was impressive, Kit decided, and he wondered if he could lift such a weight, let alone carry it away.

“Going to Lake Linderman with it, old man?” he asked.

“Heading to Lake Linderman with it, old man?” he asked.

The Indian, swelling with pride, grunted an affirmative.

The Indian, filled with pride, grunted in agreement.

“How much you make that one pack?”

“How much do you sell that one pack for?”

“Fifty dollar.”

“Fifty dollars.”

Here Kit slid out of the conversation. A young woman, standing in the doorway, had caught his eye. Unlike other women landing from the steamers, she was neither short-skirted nor bloomer-clad. She was dressed as any woman travelling anywhere would be dressed. What struck him was the justness of her being there, a feeling that somehow she belonged. Moreover, she was young and pretty. The bright beauty and colour of her oval face held him, and he looked over-long—looked till she resented, and her own eyes, long-lashed and dark, met his in cool survey.

Here, Kit stepped back from the conversation. A young woman standing in the doorway caught his eye. Unlike other women arriving from the steamers, she wasn't wearing a short skirt or bloomers. She was dressed like any woman traveling anywhere would be. What struck him was how right it felt for her to be there, a sense that she somehow belonged. Plus, she was young and attractive. The vibrant beauty and color of her oval face captivated him, and he stared a bit too long—until she noticed and shot him a cool look, her long-lashed dark eyes meeting his with an air of indifference.

From his face they travelled in evident amusement down to the big revolver at his thigh. Then her eyes came back to his, and in them was amused contempt. It struck him like a blow. She turned to the man beside her and indicated Kit. The man glanced him over with the same amused contempt.

From his face, their gaze moved down in clear amusement to the big revolver at his thigh. Then her eyes returned to his, filled with amused disdain. It hit him hard. She turned to the man next to her and pointed at Kit. The man gave him the same look of amused disdain.

“Chechako,” the girl said.

"Newcomer," the girl said.

The man, who looked like a tramp in his cheap overalls and dilapidated woollen jacket, grinned dryly, and Kit felt withered, though he knew not why. But anyway she was an unusually pretty girl, he decided, as the two moved off. He noted the way of her walk, and recorded the judgment that he would recognize it over the lapse of a thousand years.

The man, looking like a homeless person in his worn-out overalls and tattered wool jacket, gave a dry grin, which made Kit feel uneasy, even though he couldn't pinpoint why. Still, as they walked away, he thought she was an unusually pretty girl. He noticed her walk and concluded that he would recognize it even after a thousand years.

“Did you see that man with the girl?” Kit's neighbor asked him excitedly. “Know who he is?”

“Did you see that guy with the girl?” Kit's neighbor asked him excitedly. “Do you know who he is?”

Kit shook his head.

Kit shook his head.

“Cariboo Charley. He was just pointed out to me. He struck it big on Klondike. Old-timer. Been on the Yukon a dozen years. He's just come out.”

“Cariboo Charley. Someone just pointed him out to me. He hit it big in Klondike. He's an old-timer. He’s been in the Yukon for about twelve years. He just got back.”

“What's 'chechako' mean?” Kit asked.

“What's 'chechako' mean?” Kit asked.

“You're one; I'm one,” was the answer.

“You're one; I'm one,” was the response.

“Maybe I am, but you've got to search me. What does it mean?”

“Maybe I am, but you need to figure it out for yourself. What does it mean?”

“Tenderfoot.”

“Novice.”

On his way back to the beach, Kit turned the phrase over and over. It rankled to be called tenderfoot by a slender chit of a woman.

On his way back to the beach, Kit kept thinking about the phrase. It irritated him to be called a tenderfoot by a slim, young woman.

Going into a corner among the heaps of freight, his mind still filled with the vision of the Indian with the redoubtable pack, Kit essayed to learn his own strength. He picked out a sack of flour which he knew weighed an even hundred pounds. He stepped astride it, reached down, and strove to get it on his shoulder. His first conclusion was that one hundred pounds were real heavy. His next was that his back was weak. His third was an oath, and it occurred at the end of five futile minutes, when he collapsed on top of the burden with which he was wrestling. He mopped his forehead, and across a heap of grub-sacks saw John Bellew gazing at him, wintry amusement in his eyes.

Going into a corner among the piles of cargo, his mind still filled with the image of the Indian with the impressive pack, Kit tried to gauge his own strength. He picked out a sack of flour that he knew weighed an exact hundred pounds. He stepped over it, bent down, and struggled to lift it onto his shoulder. His first realization was that a hundred pounds was really heavy. His next was that his back was weak. His third was an expletive, and that came after five pointless minutes, when he collapsed on top of the load he was fighting with. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and, over a stack of food sacks, saw John Bellew watching him with a look of cold amusement in his eyes.

“God!” proclaimed that apostle of the hard. “Out of our loins has come a race of weaklings. When I was sixteen I toyed with things like that.”

“God!” exclaimed that champion of the tough. “From our bodies has come a race of weaklings. When I was sixteen, I messed around with things like that.”

“You forget, avuncular,” Kit retorted, “that I wasn't raised on bear-meat.”

“You forget, uncle,” Kit shot back, “that I wasn't raised on bear meat.”

“And I'll toy with it when I'm sixty.”

“And I'll play around with it when I'm sixty.”

“You've got to show me.”

"Show me."

John Bellew did. He was forty-eight, but he bent over the sack, applied a tentative, shifting grip that balanced it, and, with a quick heave, stood erect, the somersaulted sack of flour on his shoulder.

John Bellew did. He was forty-eight, but he bent over the sack, took a careful, shifting grip that balanced it, and, with a quick lift, stood up straight, the flipped sack of flour on his shoulder.

“Knack, my boy, knack—and a spine.”

“Skill, my boy, skill—and a backbone.”

Kit took off his hat reverently.

Kit took off his hat with respect.

“You're a wonder, avuncular, a shining wonder. D'ye think I can learn the knack?”

“You're amazing, like a wise uncle, a real gem. Do you think I can pick up the skill?”

John Bellew shrugged his shoulders. “You'll be hitting the back trail before we get started.”

John Bellew shrugged his shoulders. “You’ll be heading back before we even get started.”

“Never you fear,” Kit groaned. “There's O'Hara, the roaring lion, down there. I'm not going back till I have to.”

“Don’t worry,” Kit groaned. “There’s O'Hara, the roaring lion, down there. I’m not going back until I have to.”

Kit's first pack was a success. Up to Finnegan's Crossing they had managed to get Indians to carry the twenty-five-hundred-pound outfit. From that point their own backs must do the work. They planned to move forward at the rate of a mile a day. It looked easy—on paper. Since John Bellew was to stay in camp and do the cooking, he would be unable to make more than an occasional pack; so to each of the three young men fell the task of carrying eight hundred pounds one mile each day. If they made fifty-pound packs, it meant a daily walk of sixteen miles loaded and of fifteen miles light—“Because we don't back-trip the last time,” Kit explained the pleasant discovery. Eighty-pound packs meant nineteen miles travel each day; and hundred-pound packs meant only fifteen miles.

Kit's first pack was a success. Up to Finnegan's Crossing, they had managed to get Indigenous people to carry the twenty-five-hundred-pound gear. From that point on, they had to do the work themselves. They planned to move forward at the pace of a mile a day. It seemed easy—on paper. Since John Bellew was going to stay in camp and cook, he couldn't carry more than an occasional load; so each of the three young men had the task of carrying eight hundred pounds one mile each day. If they made fifty-pound packs, it meant a daily walk of sixteen miles loaded and fifteen miles light—“Because we don't back-trip the last time,” Kit explained this nice discovery. Eighty-pound packs meant they had to cover nineteen miles each day; and hundred-pound packs meant only fifteen miles.

“I don't like walking,” said Kit. “Therefore I shall carry one hundred pounds.” He caught the grin of incredulity on his uncle's face, and added hastily: “Of course I shall work up to it. A fellow's got to learn the ropes and tricks. I'll start with fifty.”

“I don’t like walking,” Kit said. “So, I’m going to carry a hundred pounds.” He noticed the look of disbelief on his uncle’s face and quickly added, “Of course, I’ll work up to it. You have to learn the ropes and the tricks. I’ll start with fifty.”

He did, and ambled gaily along the trail. He dropped the sack at the next camp-site and ambled back. It was easier than he had thought. But two miles had rubbed off the velvet of his strength and exposed the underlying softness. His second pack was sixty-five pounds. It was more difficult, and he no longer ambled. Several times, following the custom of all packers, he sat down on the ground, resting the pack behind him on a rock or stump. With the third pack he became bold. He fastened the straps to a ninety-five-pound sack of beans and started. At the end of a hundred yards he felt that he must collapse. He sat down and mopped his face.

He did, and walked cheerfully along the trail. He dropped the bag at the next campsite and walked back. It was easier than he had expected. But after two miles, he felt the strain on his strength, revealing his underlying fatigue. His second pack weighed sixty-five pounds. It was tougher, and he no longer walked casually. Several times, following the usual practice of all hikers, he sat down on the ground, resting the pack behind him on a rock or stump. With the third pack, he grew more confident. He secured the straps to a ninety-five-pound sack of beans and set off. After a hundred yards, he felt like he was going to collapse. He sat down and wiped his face.

“Short hauls and short rests,” he muttered. “That's the trick.”

“Short trips and quick breaks,” he muttered. “That's the key.”

Sometimes he did not make a hundred yards, and each time he struggled to his feet for another short haul the pack became undeniably heavier. He panted for breath, and the sweat streamed from him. Before he had covered a quarter of a mile he stripped off his woollen shirt and hung it on a tree. A little later he discarded his hat. At the end of half a mile he decided he was finished. He had never exerted himself so in his life, and he knew that he was finished. As he sat and panted, his gaze fell upon the big revolver and the heavy cartridge-belt.

Sometimes he didn’t make it even a hundred yards, and each time he struggled to get back on his feet for another short haul, the pack felt undeniably heavier. He gasped for breath, and sweat poured off him. Before he had covered a quarter of a mile, he took off his wool shirt and hung it on a tree. A little later, he tossed aside his hat. By the time he reached half a mile, he decided he was done. He had never pushed himself like this in his life, and he knew he was finished. As he sat there catching his breath, his eyes landed on the big revolver and the heavy cartridge belt.

“Ten pounds of junk!” he sneered, as he unbuckled it.

“Ten pounds of junk!” he scoffed, as he unbuckled it.

He did not bother to hang it on a tree, but flung it into the underbush. And as the steady tide of packers flowed by him, up trail and down, he noted that the other tenderfeet were beginning to shed their shooting-irons.

He didn’t bother to hang it on a tree but tossed it into the underbrush. And as the steady stream of packers moved past him, both up and down the trail, he noticed that the other beginners were starting to get rid of their guns.

His short hauls decreased. At times a hundred feet was all he could stagger, and then the ominous pounding of his heart against his eardrums and the sickening totteriness of his knees compelled him to rest. And his rests grew longer. But his mind was busy. It was a twenty-eight-mile portage, which represented as many days, and this, by all accounts, was the easiest part of it. “Wait till you get to Chilkoot,” others told him as they rested and talked, “where you climb with hands and feet.”

His short trips were getting shorter. Sometimes he could barely manage a hundred feet before the heavy pounding of his heart in his ears and the wobbly feeling in his knees forced him to take a break. And his breaks got longer. But his mind was active. It was a twenty-eight-mile carry, which meant so many days, and everyone said this was the easiest part. “Just wait until you reach Chilkoot,” others said as they rested and chatted, “where you have to climb using your hands and feet.”

“They ain't going to be no Chilkoot,” was his answer. “Not for me. Long before that I'll be at peace in my little couch beneath the moss.”

“They're not going to have a Chilkoot,” was his answer. “Not for me. Long before that, I'll be resting peacefully on my little couch beneath the moss.”

A slip and a violent, wrenching effort at recovery frightened him. He felt that everything inside him had been torn asunder.

A slip and a violent, jarring struggle to regain his balance scared him. He felt like everything inside him had been ripped apart.

“If ever I fall down with this on my back, I'm a goner,” he told another packer.

“If I ever fall down with this on my back, I'm done for,” he told another packer.

“That's nothing,” came the answer. “Wait till you hit the Canyon. You'll have to cross a raging torrent on a sixty-foot pine-tree. No guide-ropes, nothing, and the water boiling at the sag of the log to your knees. If you fall with a pack on your back, there's no getting out of the straps. You just stay there and drown.”

“That's nothing,” came the reply. “Just wait until you reach the Canyon. You'll have to cross a raging river on a sixty-foot pine log. No guide ropes, nothing, and the water boiling up to your knees at the dip of the log. If you fall with a pack on your back, you can't get out of the straps. You just stay there and drown.”

“Sounds good to me,” he retorted; and out of the depths of his exhaustion he almost meant it.

“Sounds good to me,” he replied, and from the depths of his exhaustion, he almost meant it.

“They drown three or four a day there,” the man assured him. “I helped fish a German out of there. He had four thousand in greenbacks on him.”

“They drown three or four a day there,” the man assured him. “I helped pull a German out of there. He had four thousand in cash on him.”

“Cheerful, I must say,” said Kit, battling his way to his feet and tottering on.

“Cheerful, I have to say,” Kit said, struggling to his feet and wobbling on.

He and the sack of beans became a perambulating tragedy. It reminded him of the old man of the sea who sat on Sinbad's neck. And this was one of those intensely masculine vacations, he meditated. Compared with it, the servitude to O'Hara was sweet. Again and again he was nearly seduced by the thought of abandoning the sack of beans in the brush and of sneaking around the camp to the beach and catching a steamer for civilization.

He and the sack of beans had become a walking tragedy. It made him think of the old man of the sea who sat on Sinbad's neck. And this was one of those super masculine vacations, he thought. Compared to this, working for O'Hara was a breeze. Again and again, he was tempted by the idea of leaving the sack of beans in the bushes and sneaking around the camp to the beach to catch a steamer back to civilization.

But he didn't. Somewhere in him was the strain of the hard, and he repeated over and over to himself that what other men could do, he could. It became a nightmare chant, and he gibbered it to those that passed him on the trail. At other times, resting, he watched and envied the stolid, mule-footed Indians that plodded by under heavier packs. They never seemed to rest, but went on and on with a steadiness and certitude that were to him appalling.

But he didn't. Deep down, he felt the pressure of the tough situation, and he kept telling himself that if other men could do it, so could he. It turned into a haunting mantra, and he mumbled it to those who walked by him on the trail. At other times, when he was resting, he watched and envied the sturdy, mule-like Indians who moved past him with heavier loads. They never seemed to take a break, just kept going with a consistency and confidence that he found overwhelming.

He sat and cursed—he had no breath for it when under way—and fought the temptation to sneak back to San Francisco. Before the mile pack was ended he ceased cursing and took to crying. The tears were tears of exhaustion and of disgust with self. If ever a man was a wreck, he was. As the end of the pack came in sight, he strained himself in desperation, gained the camp-site, and pitched forward on his face, the beans on his back. It did not kill him, but he lay for fifteen minutes before he could summon sufficient shreds of strength to release himself from the straps. Then he became deathly sick, and was so found by Robbie, who had similar troubles of his own. It was this sickness of Robbie that braced Kit up.

He sat there cursing—he couldn’t do it while he was moving—and fought the urge to sneak back to San Francisco. Before he finished the mile hike, he stopped cursing and started crying. The tears came from exhaustion and disgust with himself. If anyone was a wreck, it was him. As the end of the trail came into view, he pushed himself in desperation, reached the campsite, and collapsed face-first, beans spilling on his back. It didn’t kill him, but he laid there for fifteen minutes before he could muster enough strength to free himself from the straps. Then he got really sick, and that’s how Robbie found him, who was dealing with his own struggles. It was Robbie’s sickness that motivated Kit to get it together.

“What other men can do, we can do,” Kit told Robbie, though down in his heart he wondered whether or not he was bluffing.

“What other men can do, we can do,” Kit told Robbie, though deep down he questioned if he was just putting on a brave face.

“And I am twenty-seven years old and a man,” he privately assured himself many times in the days that followed. There was need for it. At the end of a week, though he had succeeded in moving his eight hundred pounds forward a mile a day, he had lost fifteen pounds of his own weight. His face was lean and haggard. All resilience had gone out of his body and mind. He no longer walked, but plodded. And on the back-trips, travelling light, his feet dragged almost as much as when he was loaded.

“And I’m twenty-seven years old and a man,” he assured himself repeatedly in the days that followed. He needed to. By the end of the week, even though he managed to move his eight hundred pounds forward a mile a day, he had lost fifteen pounds of his own weight. His face was thin and worn. All the resilience had drained from his body and mind. He no longer walked; he trudged. And on the return trips, traveling light, his feet dragged almost as much as when he was loaded.

He had become a work animal. He fell asleep over his food, and his sleep was heavy and beastly, save when he was aroused, screaming with agony, by the cramps in his legs. Every part of him ached. He tramped on raw blisters; yet even this was easier than the fearful bruising his feet received on the water-rounded rocks of the Dyea Flats, across which the trail led for two miles. These two miles represented thirty-eight miles of travelling. He washed his face once a day. His nails, torn and broken and afflicted with hangnails, were never cleaned. His shoulders and chest, galled by the pack-straps, made him think, and for the first time with understanding, of the horses he had seen on city streets.

He had turned into a workhorse. He would fall asleep over his food, and when he did sleep, it was heavy and animal-like, except when he was jolted awake, screaming in pain from cramps in his legs. Every part of him hurt. He walked on raw blisters; yet even that was easier than the painful bruising his feet took on the smooth rocks of the Dyea Flats, where the trail stretched for two miles. Those two miles felt like thirty-eight miles of travel. He washed his face once a day. His nails, torn, broken, and suffering from hangnails, were never cleaned. His shoulders and chest, chafed by the pack straps, made him think, and for the first time understand, the horses he had seen on city streets.

One ordeal that nearly destroyed him at first had been the food. The extraordinary amount of work demanded extraordinary stoking, and his stomach was unaccustomed to great quantities of bacon and of the coarse, highly poisonous brown beans. As a result, his stomach went back on him, and for several days the pain and irritation of it and of starvation nearly broke him down. And then came the day of joy when he could eat like a ravenous animal, and, wolf-eyed, ask for more.

One challenge that almost broke him at first was the food. The huge amount of work required a significant boost of energy, and his stomach wasn't used to large portions of bacon and the rough, toxic brown beans. Consequently, his stomach rebelled, and for several days, the pain and discomfort from that, along with starvation, nearly pushed him to his limit. Then came the joyful day when he could eat like a hungry beast, eyes wide and asking for more.

When they had moved the outfit across the foot-logs at the mouth of the Canyon, they made a change in their plans. Word had come across the Pass that at Lake Linderman the last available trees for building boats were being cut. The two cousins, with tools, whipsaw, blankets, and grub on their backs, went on, leaving Kit and his uncle to hustle along the outfit. John Bellew now shared the cooking with Kit, and both packed shoulder to shoulder. Time was flying, and on the peaks the first snow was falling. To be caught on the wrong side of the Pass meant a delay of nearly a year. The older man put his iron back under a hundred pounds. Kit was shocked, but he gritted his teeth and fastened his own straps to a hundred pounds. It hurt, but he had learned the knack, and his body, purged of all softness and fat, was beginning to harden up with lean and bitter muscle. Also, he observed and devised. He took note of the head-straps worn by the Indians and manufactured one for himself, which he used in addition to the shoulder-straps. It made things easier, so that he began the practice of piling any light, cumbersome piece of luggage on top. Thus, he was soon able to bend along with a hundred pounds in the straps, fifteen or twenty more lying loosely on top of the pack and against his neck, an axe or a pair of oars in one hand, and in the other the nested cooking-pails of the camp.

After they had moved the gear across the logs at the entrance of the Canyon, they changed their plans. They heard through the Pass that the last trees for building boats were being cut down at Lake Linderman. The two cousins, carrying tools, a whipsaw, blankets, and food on their backs, continued on, leaving Kit and his uncle to manage the gear. John Bellew now helped Kit with the cooking, and they both packed side by side. Time was passing quickly, and the first snow was starting to fall on the peaks. Being stuck on the wrong side of the Pass could mean a delay of almost a year. The older man lifted a load of a hundred pounds. Kit was taken aback, but he gritted his teeth and adjusted his own load to a hundred pounds. It hurt, but he had learned how to handle it, and his body, now free of softness and fat, was beginning to toughen up with lean, hardened muscle. He was also observant and resourceful. Noticing the head-straps worn by the Indians, he made one for himself, which he used along with the shoulder-straps. This made things easier, allowing him to pile any light, awkward piece of luggage on top. Soon, he could bend forward with a hundred pounds in the straps, an extra fifteen or twenty resting loosely on top and against his neck, holding an axe or a pair of oars in one hand, and in the other, the nested cooking-pails from the camp.

But work as they would, the toil increased. The trail grew more rugged; their packs grew heavier; and each day saw the snow-line dropping down the mountains, while freight jumped to sixty cents. No word came from the cousins beyond, so they knew they must be at work chopping down the standing trees and whipsawing them into boat-planks. John Bellew grew anxious. Capturing a bunch of Indians back-tripping from Lake Linderman, he persuaded them to put their straps on the outfit. They charged thirty cents a pound to carry it to the summit of Chilkoot, and it nearly broke him. As it was, some four hundred pounds of clothes-bags and camp outfit were not handled. He remained behind to move it along, dispatching Kit with the Indians. At the summit Kit was to remain, slowly moving his ton until overtaken by the four hundred pounds with which his uncle guaranteed to catch him.

But no matter how hard they worked, the struggle got worse. The path became rougher; their packs became heavier; and every day, the snow line dropped further down the mountains, while freight costs jumped to sixty cents. They didn’t hear from their cousins, so they figured they were busy chopping down trees and sawing them into boat planks. John Bellew became anxious. He captured a group of Indians heading back from Lake Linderman and convinced them to carry their gear. They charged thirty cents a pound to haul it to the top of Chilkoot, which nearly broke him. As it was, about four hundred pounds of clothing bags and camping gear were left behind. He stayed back to move it along, sending Kit off with the Indians. At the summit, Kit was supposed to wait, slowly moving his load until he was caught up by the four hundred pounds his uncle promised would reach him.

Kit plodded along the trail with his Indian packers. In recognition of the fact that it was to be a long pack, straight to the top of Chilkoot, his own load was only eighty pounds. The Indians plodded under their loads, but it was a quicker gait than he had practised. Yet he felt no apprehension, and by now had come to deem himself almost the equal of an Indian.

Kit trudged along the trail with his Indian packers. Realizing it would be a long hike all the way to the top of Chilkoot, his own load was only eighty pounds. The Indians carried their loads, but their pace was faster than he was used to. Still, he felt no worry and had come to see himself as almost equal to an Indian.

At the end of a quarter of a mile he desired to rest. But the Indians kept on. He stayed with them, and kept his place in the line. At the half-mile he was convinced that he was incapable of another step, yet he gritted his teeth, kept his place, and at the end of the mile was amazed that he was still alive. Then, in some strange way, came the thing called second wind, and the next mile was almost easier than the first. The third mile nearly killed him, but, though half delirious with pain and fatigue, he never whimpered. And then, when he felt he must surely faint, came the rest. Instead of sitting in the straps, as was the custom of the white packers, the Indians slipped out of the shoulder- and head-straps and lay at ease, talking and smoking. A full half-hour passed before they made another start. To Kit's surprise he found himself a fresh man, and “long hauls and long rests” became his newest motto.

At the end of a quarter mile, he wanted to take a break. But the Indians kept going. He stayed with them, maintaining his position in the line. By the half-mile mark, he was sure he couldn’t take another step, but he clenched his teeth, held his ground, and by the end of the mile, he was astonished to still be alive. Then, in a peculiar way, he experienced something called a second wind, and the next mile felt nearly easier than the first. The third mile nearly pushed him to his limits, but even though he was half delusional from pain and exhaustion, he didn’t complain. Just when he thought he might pass out, they took a break. Instead of sitting in the straps like the white packers usually did, the Indians removed their shoulder and head straps and relaxed, chatting and smoking. A full half-hour went by before they set off again. To Kit’s surprise, he felt refreshed, and “long hauls and long rests” became his new motto.

The pitch of Chilkoot was all he had heard of it, and many were the occasions when he climbed with hands as well as feet. But when he reached the crest of the divide in the thick of a driving snow-squall, it was in the company of his Indians, and his secret pride was that he had come through with them and never squealed and never lagged. To be almost as good as an Indian was a new ambition to cherish.

The climb up Chilkoot was all he had heard about it, and there were many times when he had to use both his hands and feet. But when he finally reached the top during a heavy snowstorm, he was with his Native American companions, and he took pride in the fact that he made it with them without complaining or falling behind. Aiming to be almost as skilled as an Indian was a new ambition for him to hold onto.

When he had paid off the Indians and seen them depart, a stormy darkness was falling, and he was left alone, a thousand feet above timber-line, on the backbone of a mountain. Wet to the waist, famished and exhausted, he would have given a year's income for a fire and a cup of coffee. Instead, he ate half a dozen cold flapjacks and crawled into the folds of the partly unrolled tent. As he dozed off he had time for only one fleeting thought, and he grinned with vicious pleasure at the picture of John Bellew in the days to follow, masculinely back-tripping his four hundred pounds up Chilcoot. As for himself, even though burdened with two thousand pounds, he was bound down the hill.

When he had settled up with the Indians and watched them leave, a stormy darkness was settling in, and he found himself alone, a thousand feet above the tree line, on the ridge of a mountain. Soaked to the waist, starved, and exhausted, he would have traded a year's salary for a fire and a cup of coffee. Instead, he ate half a dozen cold flapjacks and crawled into the half-unrolled tent. As he dozed off, he had time for only one quick thought, and he smirked with wicked satisfaction at the image of John Bellew in the days to come, awkwardly trying to haul his four hundred pounds up Chilcoot. As for him, even though he was weighed down with two thousand pounds, he was heading down the hill.

In the morning, stiff from his labours and numb with the frost, he rolled out of the canvas, ate a couple of pounds of uncooked bacon, buckled the straps on a hundred pounds, and went down the rocky way. Several hundred yards beneath, the trail led across a small glacier and down to Crater Lake. Other men packed across the glacier. All that day he dropped his packs at the glacier's upper edge, and, by virtue of the shortness of the pack, he put his straps on one hundred and fifty pounds each load. His astonishment at being able to do it never abated. For two dollars he bought from an Indian three leathery sea-biscuits, and out of these, and a huge quantity of raw bacon, made several meals. Unwashed, unwarmed, his clothing wet with sweat, he slept another night in the canvas.

In the morning, sore from his work and feeling the chill, he rolled out of the tent, ate a couple of pounds of raw bacon, strapped on a hundred pounds of gear, and headed down the rocky path. Several hundred yards below, the trail crossed a small glacier and led to Crater Lake. Other men were also making their way across the glacier. All day, he dropped his packs at the upper edge of the glacier and, thanks to the lighter load, managed to carry one hundred and fifty pounds with each trip. His amazement at being able to do this never faded. For two dollars, he bought three tough sea biscuits from an Indian, and with those and a lot of raw bacon, he made several meals. Unwashed, cold, and with his clothes wet from sweat, he slept another night in the tent.

In the early morning he spread a tarpaulin on the ice, loaded it with three-quarters of a ton, and started to pull. Where the pitch of the glacier accelerated, his load likewise accelerated, overran him, scooped him in on top, and ran away with him.

In the early morning, he laid out a tarpaulin on the ice, loaded it with three-quarters of a ton, and began to pull. As the slope of the glacier steepened, his load picked up speed, overtook him, tumbled over him, and took off with him.

A hundred packers, bending under their loads, stopped to watch him. He yelled frantic warnings, and those in his path stumbled and staggered clear. Below, on the lower edge of the glacier, was pitched a small tent, which seemed leaping toward him, so rapidly did it grow larger. He left the beaten track where the packers' trail swerved to the left, and struck a patch of fresh snow. This arose about him in frosty smoke, while it reduced his speed. He saw the tent the instant he struck it, carrying away the corner guys, bursting in the front flaps, and fetching up inside, still on top of the tarpaulin and in the midst of his grub-sacks. The tent rocked drunkenly, and in the frosty vapour he found himself face to face with a startled young woman who was sitting up in her blankets—the very one who had called him a tenderfoot at Dyea.

A hundred packers, bent under their loads, stopped to watch him. He shouted frantic warnings, and those in his path stumbled and staggered out of the way. Below, at the edge of the glacier, there was a small tent that seemed to be jumping toward him, growing larger so quickly. He left the main path where the packers' trail turned left and headed into a patch of fresh snow. It swirled around him like frosty smoke, slowing him down. He saw the tent the moment he hit it, tearing away the corner ropes, bursting open the front flaps, and landing inside, still on top of the tarpaulin and amidst his food sacks. The tent rocked unsteadily, and in the frosty mist, he found himself face to face with a startled young woman sitting up in her blankets—the very one who had called him a tenderfoot at Dyea.

“Did you see my smoke?” he queried cheerfully.

“Did you see my smoke?” he asked cheerfully.

She regarded him with disapproval.

She looked at him disapprovingly.

“Talk about your magic carpets!” he went on.

“Let’s hear about your magic carpets!” he continued.

“Do you mind removing that sack from my foot?” she said coldly.

“Could you please take that bag off my foot?” she said icily.

He looked, and lifted his weight quickly.

He looked and quickly lifted his weight.

“It wasn't a sack. It was my elbow. Pardon me.”

“It wasn't a sack. It was my elbow. Excuse me.”

The information did not perturb her, and her coolness was a challenge.

The information didn't bother her, and her calmness was a challenge.

“It was a mercy you did not overturn the stove,” she said.

“It’s a good thing you didn’t knock over the stove,” she said.

He followed her glance and saw a sheet-iron stove and a coffee-pot, attended by a young squaw. He sniffed the coffee and looked back to the girl.

He followed her gaze and saw a metal stove and a coffee pot, looked after by a young Native woman. He smelled the coffee and turned back to the girl.

“I'm a chechako,” he said.

“I'm a newcomer,” he said.

Her bored expression told him that he was stating the obvious. But he was unabashed.

Her bored expression told him he was stating the obvious. But he didn’t care.

“I've shed my shooting-irons,” he added.

“I've gotten rid of my guns,” he added.

Then she recognized him, and her eyes lighted. “I never thought you'd get this far,” she informed him.

Then she recognized him, and her eyes lit up. “I never thought you’d make it this far,” she told him.

Again, and greedily, he sniffed the air. “As I live, coffee!” He turned and directly addressed her: “I'll give you my little finger—cut it right off now; I'll do anything; I'll be your slave for a year and a day or any other old time, if you'll give me a cup out of that pot.”

Again, he eagerly sniffed the air. “Coffee! I can't believe it!” He turned and spoke directly to her: “I’ll give you my pinky—just cut it off right now; I’ll do anything; I’ll be your slave for a year and a day or however long you want, if you’ll just give me a cup from that pot.”

And over the coffee he gave his name and learned hers—Joy Gastell. Also, he learned that she was an old-timer in the country. She had been born in a trading-post on the Great Slave, and as a child had crossed the Rockies with her father and come down to the Yukon. She was going in, she said, with her father, who had been delayed by business in Seattle, and who had then been wrecked on the ill-fated Chanter and carried back to Puget Sound by the rescuing steamer.

And over coffee, he introduced himself and found out her name—Joy Gastell. He also discovered that she was a long-time resident of the area. She had been born at a trading post on the Great Slave and, as a child, had crossed the Rockies with her father and made her way down to the Yukon. She mentioned that she was heading in with her father, who had been held up by business in Seattle and then had a shipwreck on the unfortunate Chanter, before being brought back to Puget Sound by the rescue steamer.

In view of the fact that she was still in her blankets, he did not make it a long conversation, and, heroically declining a second cup of coffee, he removed himself and his heaped and shifted baggage from her tent. Further, he took several conclusions away with him: she had a fetching name and fetching eyes; could not be more than twenty, or twenty-one or -two; her father must be French; she had a will of her own and temperament to burn; and she had been educated elsewhere than on the frontier.

Since she was still wrapped in her blankets, he didn’t keep the conversation going for long, and, bravely turning down a second cup of coffee, he took himself and his piled-up luggage out of her tent. Also, he walked away with a few conclusions: she had an appealing name and captivating eyes; she couldn't be older than twenty, maybe twenty-one or two; her dad must be French; she had a strong personality and plenty of spirit; and she had been educated outside of the frontier.

Over the ice-scoured rocks and above the timber-line, the trail ran around Crater Lake and gained the rocky defile that led toward Happy Camp and the first scrub-pines. To pack his heavy outfit around would take days of heart-breaking toil. On the lake was a canvas boat employed in freighting. Two trips with it, in two hours, would see him and his ton across. But he was broke, and the ferryman charged forty dollars a ton.

Over the ice-scarred rocks and above the tree line, the trail wound around Crater Lake and climbed the rocky gorge that led toward Happy Camp and the first scrub pines. Hauling his heavy gear around would take days of exhausting work. On the lake was a canvas boat used for transporting goods. Just two trips with it in two hours would get him and his load across. But he was out of cash, and the ferryman charged forty dollars per ton.

“You've got a gold-mine, my friend, in that dinky boat,” Kit said to the ferryman. “Do you want another gold-mine?”

“You've got a gold mine, my friend, in that little boat,” Kit said to the ferryman. “Do you want another gold mine?”

“Show me,” was the answer.

“Show me,” was the reply.

“I'll sell it to you for the price of ferrying my outfit. It's an idea, not patented, and you can jump the deal as soon as I tell you it. Are you game?”

“I'll sell it to you for the cost of transporting my outfit. It's just an idea, not patented, and you can take the deal as soon as I share it with you. Are you in?”

The ferryman said he was, and Kit liked his looks.

The ferryman said that he was, and Kit liked the way he looked.

“Very well. You see that glacier. Take a pick-axe and wade into it. In a day you can have a decent groove from top to bottom. See the point? The Chilkoot and Crater Lake Consolidated Chute Corporation, Limited. You can charge fifty cents a hundred, get a hundred tons a day, and have no work to do but collect the coin.”

“Okay. You see that glacier? Grab a pickaxe and get into it. In a day, you can carve a solid groove from top to bottom. Get the idea? The Chilkoot and Crater Lake Consolidated Chute Corporation, Limited. You can charge fifty cents for every hundred, pull in a hundred tons a day, and only have to collect the money.”

Two hours later, Kit's ton was across the lake, and he had gained three days on himself. And when John Bellew overtook him, he was well along toward Deep Lake, another volcanic pit filled with glacial water.

Two hours later, Kit's boat was across the lake, and he had made up three days on himself. And when John Bellew caught up with him, he was well on his way to Deep Lake, another volcanic crater filled with glacial water.

The last pack, from Long Lake to Linderman, was three miles, and the trail, if trail it could be called, rose up over a thousand-foot hogback, dropped down a scramble of slippery rocks, and crossed a wide stretch of swamp. John Bellew remonstrated when he saw Kit arise with a hundred pounds in the straps and pick up a fifty-pound sack of flour and place it on top of the pack against the back of his neck.

The last leg, from Long Lake to Linderman, was three miles, and the path, if you could call it that, went up over a thousand-foot ridge, dropped down a tricky section of slippery rocks, and crossed a large area of swamp. John Bellew protested when he saw Kit stand up with a hundred pounds in the straps and grab a fifty-pound bag of flour to put on top of the pack against the back of his neck.

“Come on, you chunk of the hard,” Kit retorted. “Kick in on your bear-meat fodder and your one suit of underclothes.”

“Come on, you tough guy,” Kit shot back. “Chip in for your bear-meat food and your one set of underwear.”

But John Bellew shook his head. “I'm afraid I'm getting old, Christopher.”

But John Bellew shook his head. “I’m afraid I’m getting old, Christopher.”

“You're only forty-eight. Do you realize that my grandfather, sir, your father, old Isaac Bellew, killed a man with his fist when he was sixty-nine years old?”

“You're only forty-eight. Do you realize that my grandfather, sir, your father, old Isaac Bellew, killed a man with his bare hands when he was sixty-nine?”

John Bellew grinned and swallowed his medicine.

John Bellew smiled and took his medicine.

“Avuncular, I want to tell you something important. I was raised a Lord Fauntleroy, but I can outpack you, outwalk you, put you on your back, or lick you with my fists right now.”

“Listen, I want to tell you something important. I was raised as a Lord Fauntleroy, but I can outpack you, outwalk you, take you down, or beat you with my fists right now.”

John Bellew thrust out his hand and spoke solemnly. “Christopher, my boy, I believe you can do it. I believe you can do it with that pack on your back at the same time. You've made good, boy, though it's too unthinkable to believe.”

John Bellew extended his hand and said seriously, “Christopher, my boy, I believe you can do this. I believe you can do it with that pack on your back at the same time. You've done well, boy, even if it's hard to imagine.”

Kit made the round trip of the last pack four times a day, which is to say that he daily covered twenty-four miles of mountain climbing, twelve miles of it under one hundred and fifty pounds. He was proud, hard, and tired, but in splendid physical condition. He ate and slept as he had never eaten and slept in his life, and as the end of the work came in sight, he was almost half sorry.

Kit made the round trip of the last pack four times a day, which means he covered twenty-four miles of mountain climbing every day, twelve miles of it carrying one hundred fifty pounds. He was proud, strong, and tired, but in great shape. He ate and slept better than he ever had in his life, and as the end of the work came into view, he felt almost a little sad.

One problem bothered him. He had learned that he could fall with a hundred-weight on his back and survive; but he was confident, if he fell with that additional fifty pounds across the back of his neck, that it would break it clean. Each trail through the swamp was quickly churned bottomless by the thousands of packers, who were compelled continually to make new trails. It was while pioneering such a new trail, that he solved the problem of the extra fifty.

One problem weighed on his mind. He had figured out that he could fall with a hundred pounds on his back and survive; but he was sure that if he fell with an extra fifty pounds across the back of his neck, it would snap. Each path through the swamp quickly became bottomless due to the thousands of packers, who had to keep creating new trails. It was while blazing one of those new trails that he found a solution to the problem of the extra fifty.

The soft, lush surface gave way under him; he floundered, and pitched forward on his face. The fifty pounds crushed his face in the mud and went clear without snapping his neck. With the remaining hundred pounds on his back, he arose on hands and knees. But he got no farther. One arm sank to the shoulder, pillowing his cheek in the slush. As he drew this arm clear, the other sank to the shoulder. In this position it was impossible to slip the straps, and the hundred-weight on his back would not let him rise. On hands and knees, sinking first one arm and then the other, he made an effort to crawl to where the small sack of flour had fallen. But he exhausted himself without advancing, and so churned and broke the grass surface, that a tiny pool of water began to form in perilous proximity to his mouth and nose.

The soft, thick ground gave way beneath him; he stumbled and fell face-first into the mud. The fifty-pound weight pressed his face into the muck but didn’t break his neck. With the extra hundred pounds on his back, he managed to get up on all fours. But he couldn’t get any further. One arm sank down to his shoulder, resting his cheek in the slush. As he pulled that arm free, the other sank down to his shoulder. In this position, it was impossible to loosen the straps, and the weight on his back kept him from standing up. On his hands and knees, sinking one arm and then the other, he tried to crawl to where the small sack of flour had fallen. But he wore himself out without making any progress, and as he struggled, he churned up the grass so much that a small pool of water began to form dangerously close to his mouth and nose.

He tried to throw himself on his back with the pack underneath, but this resulted in sinking both arms to the shoulders and gave him a foretaste of drowning. With exquisite patience, he slowly withdrew one sucking arm and then the other and rested them flat on the surface for the support of his chin. Then he began to call for help. After a time he heard the sound of feet sucking through the mud as some one advanced from behind.

He tried to lie back with the pack underneath him, but this made him sink his arms deep into the mud, giving him a taste of drowning. With amazing patience, he slowly pulled one arm out and then the other, resting them flat on the surface to support his chin. Then he started calling for help. After a while, he heard the sound of feet squelching through the mud as someone approached from behind.

“Lend a hand, friend,” he said. “Throw out a life-line or something.”

“Help me out, buddy,” he said. “Toss me a lifeline or something.”

It was a woman's voice that answered, and he recognized it.

It was a woman's voice that replied, and he recognized it.

“If you'll unbuckle the straps I can get up.”

“If you unbuckle the straps, I can get up.”

The hundred pounds rolled into the mud with a soggy noise, and he slowly gained his feet.

The hundred pounds plopped into the mud with a squishy sound, and he gradually got back on his feet.

“A pretty predicament,” Miss Gastell laughed, at sight of his mud-covered face.

“A funny situation,” Miss Gastell laughed, seeing his mud-covered face.

“Not at all,” he replied airily. “My favourite physical-exercise stunt. Try it some time. It's great for the pectoral muscles and the spine.”

“Not at all,” he replied casually. “My favorite workout move. Give it a try sometime. It’s fantastic for your chest muscles and spine.”

He wiped his face, flinging the slush from his hand with a snappy jerk.

He wiped his face, flicking the slush off his hand with a quick jerk.

“Oh!” she cried in recognition. “It's Mr.—ah—Mr. Smoke Bellew.”

“Oh!” she exclaimed in recognition. “It's Mr.—uh—Mr. Smoke Bellew.”

“I thank you gravely for your timely rescue and for that name,” he answered. “I have been doubly baptized. Henceforth I shall insist always on being called Smoke Bellew. It is a strong name, and not without significance.”

“I truly appreciate your timely rescue and that name,” he replied. “I feel like I’ve been reborn. From now on, I’ll always want to be called Smoke Bellew. It’s a strong name with real meaning.”

He paused, and then voice and expression became suddenly fierce.

He paused, and then his voice and expression turned suddenly fierce.

“Do you know what I'm going to do?” he demanded. “I'm going back to the States. I am going to get married. I am going to raise a large family of children. And then, as the evening shadows fall, I shall gather those children about me and relate the sufferings and hardships I endured on the Chilkoot Trail. And if they don't cry—I repeat, if they don't cry, I'll lambaste the stuffing out of them.”

“Do you know what I'm going to do?” he asked. “I’m going back to the States. I’m going to get married. I’m going to raise a big family. And then, as the evening shadows fall, I’ll gather those kids around me and tell them about the struggles and hardships I faced on the Chilkoot Trail. And if they don’t cry—I swear, if they don’t cry, I’ll really let them have it.”

The arctic winter came down apace. Snow that had come to stay lay six inches on the ground, and the ice was forming in quiet ponds, despite the fierce gales that blew. It was in the late afternoon, during a lull in such a gale, that Kit and John Bellew helped the cousins load the boat and watched it disappear down the lake in a snow-squall.

The Arctic winter hit fast. Snow that was here to stay covered the ground with six inches, and ice was forming in still ponds, despite the strong winds that howled. It was in the late afternoon, during a pause in one of those gales, that Kit and John Bellew helped their cousins load the boat and watched as it vanished down the lake in a snow squall.

“And now a night's sleep and an early start in the morning,” said John Bellew. “If we aren't storm-bound at the summit we'll make Dyea to-morrow night, and if we have luck in catching a steamer we'll be in San Francisco in a week.”

“And now a good night’s sleep and an early start in the morning,” said John Bellew. “If we’re not stuck at the summit, we’ll reach Dyea tomorrow night, and if we’re lucky enough to catch a steamer, we’ll be in San Francisco in a week.”

“Enjoyed your vacation?” Kit asked absently.

“Did you enjoy your vacation?” Kit asked absentmindedly.

Their camp for that last night at Linderman was a melancholy remnant. Everything of use, including the tent, had been taken by the cousins. A tattered tarpaulin, stretched as a wind-break, partially sheltered them from the driving snow. Supper they cooked on an open fire in a couple of battered and discarded camp utensils. All that was left them were their blankets, and food for several meals.

Their camp for that last night at Linderman was a sad reminder of what used to be. Everything useful, including the tent, had been taken by the cousins. A torn tarpaulin, stretched out as a windbreak, partially shielded them from the falling snow. They cooked dinner over an open fire using a couple of worn-out and discarded camp pots. All that remained was their blankets and enough food for several meals.

From the moment of the departure of the boat, Kit had become absent and restless. His uncle noticed his condition, and attributed it to the fact that the end of the hard toil had come. Only once during supper did Kit speak.

From the moment the boat left, Kit had become distant and anxious. His uncle noticed how he was feeling and thought it was because the end of the hard work had arrived. Kit only spoke once during dinner.

“Avuncular,” he said, relevant of nothing, “after this, I wish you'd call me Smoke. I've made some smoke on this trail, haven't I?”

“Avuncular,” he said, out of nowhere, “after this, I wish you'd call me Smoke. I've left quite a mark on this trail, haven't I?”

A few minutes later he wandered away in the direction of the village of tents that sheltered the gold-rushers who were still packing or building their boats. He was gone several hours, and when he returned and slipped into his blankets John Bellew was asleep.

A few minutes later, he walked off toward the village of tents where the gold miners were still packing up or constructing their boats. He was gone for several hours, and when he came back and got into his blankets, John Bellew was asleep.

In the darkness of a gale-driven morning, Kit crawled out, built a fire in his stocking feet, by which he thawed out his frozen shoes, then boiled coffee and fried bacon. It was a chilly, miserable meal. As soon as it was finished, they strapped their blankets. As John Bellew turned to lead the way toward the Chilcoot Trail, Kit held out his hand.

In the darkness of a stormy morning, Kit crawled out, built a fire in his socks to thaw his frozen shoes, then brewed coffee and fried bacon. It was a cold, miserable meal. Once it was done, they rolled up their blankets. As John Bellew turned to guide the way to the Chilcoot Trail, Kit reached out his hand.

“Good-bye, avuncular,” he said.

“Goodbye, Uncle,” he said.

John Bellew looked at him and swore in his surprise.

John Bellew looked at him and cursed in his surprise.

“Don't forget, my name's Smoke,” Kit chided.

“Don’t forget, I’m Smoke,” Kit teased.

“But what are you going to do?”

“But what are you going to do?”

Kit waved his hand in a general direction northward over the storm-lashed lake.

Kit waved his hand towards the north over the stormy lake.

“What's the good of turning back after getting this far?” he asked. “Besides, I've got my taste of meat, and I like it. I'm going on.”

“What's the point of turning back after coming this far?” he asked. “Besides, I’ve had my fill of meat, and I enjoy it. I’m moving forward.”

“You're broke,” protested John Bellew. “You have no outfit.”

“You're broke,” John Bellew protested. “You have no gear.”

“I've got a job. Behold your nephew, Christopher Smoke Bellew! He's got a job! He's a gentleman's man! He's got a job at a hundred and fifty per month and grub. He's going down to Dawson with a couple of dudes and another gentleman's man—camp-cook, boatman, and general all-around hustler. And O'Hara and The Billow can go to the devil. Good-bye.”

“I've got a job. Check it out, your nephew, Christopher Smoke Bellew! He's got a job! He's a gentleman's gentleman! He’s earning a hundred and fifty a month plus food. He’s headed to Dawson with a couple of guys and another gentleman's gentleman—he'll be the camp cook, boatman, and all-around hustler. And O'Hara and The Billow can go to hell. Goodbye.”

But John Bellew was dazed, and could only mutter: “I don't understand.”

But John Bellew was confused and could only mumble, “I don’t understand.”

“They say the baldface grizzlies are thick in the Yukon Basin,” Kit explained. “Well, I've got only one suit of underclothes, and I'm going after the bear-meat, that's all.”

“They say the baldface grizzlies are plentiful in the Yukon Basin,” Kit explained. “Well, I only have one set of underwear, and I’m going after the bear meat, that’s it.”





II. THE MEAT

Half the time the wind blew a gale, and Smoke Bellew staggered against it along the beach. In the gray of dawn a dozen boats were being loaded with the precious outfits packed across Chilkoot. They were clumsy, home-made boats, put together by men who were not boat-builders, out of planks they had sawed by hand from green spruce-trees. One boat, already loaded, was just starting, and Kit paused to watch.

Half the time, the wind howled like crazy, and Smoke Bellew staggered against it along the beach. In the dull light of dawn, a dozen boats were being loaded with the valuable supplies transported over Chilkoot. They were awkward, makeshift boats, built by guys who weren't boat builders, using planks they had sawed by hand from green spruce trees. One boat, already loaded, was just setting off, and Kit paused to watch.

The wind, which was fair down the lake, here blew in squarely on the beach, kicking up a nasty sea in the shallows. The men of the departing boat waded in high rubber boots as they shoved it out toward deeper water. Twice they did this. Clambering aboard and failing to row clear, the boat was swept back and grounded. Kit noticed that the spray on the sides of the boat quickly turned to ice. The third attempt was a partial success. The last two men to climb in were wet to their waists, but the boat was afloat. They struggled awkwardly at the heavy oars, and slowly worked off shore. Then they hoisted a sail made of blankets, had it carry away in a gust, and were swept a third time back on the freezing beach.

The wind, which was nice down the lake, blew straight onto the beach here, creating a rough sea in the shallow water. The men from the departing boat waded in high rubber boots as they pushed it out toward deeper water. They did this twice. Climbing aboard and unable to row away, the boat was pushed back and got stuck. Kit noticed that the spray on the sides of the boat quickly froze into ice. The third attempt was somewhat successful. The last two men to climb in were soaked up to their waists, but the boat was floating. They struggled awkwardly with the heavy oars and slowly moved away from the shore. Then they raised a sail made of blankets, caught a gust of wind, and were blown back onto the freezing beach for the third time.

Kit grinned to himself and went on. This was what he must expect to encounter, for he, too, in his new role of gentleman's man, was to start from the beach in a similar boat that very day.

Kit smiled to himself and continued on. This was what he should expect to face, because he, too, in his new role as a gentleman's man, was set to start from the beach in a similar boat that very day.

Everywhere men were at work, and at work desperately, for the closing down of winter was so imminent that it was a gamble whether or not they would get across the great chain of lakes before the freeze-up. Yet, when Kit arrived at the tent of Messrs. Sprague and Stine, he did not find them stirring.

Everywhere, men were working hard, and with urgency, because winter was about to close in, making it a risk whether they would make it across the vast chain of lakes before everything froze. However, when Kit got to the tent of Messrs. Sprague and Stine, he didn’t see them moving.

By a fire, under the shelter of a tarpaulin, squatted a short, thick man smoking a brown-paper cigarette.

By a fire, under a tarpaulin, sat a short, stocky man smoking a brown paper cigarette.

“Hello,” he said. “Are you Mister Sprague's new man?”

“Hi,” he said. “Are you Mister Sprague's new guy?”

As Kit nodded, he thought he had noted a shade of emphasis on the MISTER and the MAN, and he was sure of a hint of a twinkle in the corner of the eye.

As Kit nodded, he thought he noticed a slight emphasis on the MISTER and the MAN, and he was sure there was a hint of a twinkle in the corner of the eye.

“Well, I'm Doc Stine's man,” the other went on. “I'm five feet two inches long, and my name's Shorty, Jack Short for short, and sometimes known as Johnny-on-the-Spot.”

“Well, I'm Doc Stine's guy,” the other continued. “I’m five feet two inches tall, and my name’s Shorty, Jack Short for short, and sometimes known as Johnny-on-the-Spot.”

Kit put out his hand and shook. “Were you raised on bear-meat?” he queried.

Kit extended his hand for a shake. “Were you brought up eating bear meat?” he asked.

“Sure,” was the answer; “though my first feedin' was buffalo-milk as near as I can remember. Sit down an' have some grub. The bosses ain't turned out yet.”

"Sure," was the response; "though my first food was buffalo milk as far back as I can remember. Sit down and grab something to eat. The bosses haven't come out yet."

And despite the one breakfast, Kit sat down under the tarpaulin and ate a second breakfast thrice as hearty. The heavy, purging toil of weeks had given him the stomach and appetite of a wolf. He could eat anything, in any quantity, and be unaware that he possessed a digestion. Shorty he found voluble and pessimistic, and from him he received surprising tips concerning their bosses and ominous forecasts of the expedition. Thomas Stanley Sprague was a budding mining engineer and the son of a millionaire. Doctor Adolph Stine was also the son of a wealthy father. And, through their fathers, both had been backed by an investing syndicate in the Klondike adventure.

And even after one breakfast, Kit settled under the tarpaulin and had a second breakfast that was three times as filling. The hard, exhausting work of the past weeks had given him the appetite of a wolf. He could eat anything, in any amount, without even noticing he had a stomach. He found Shorty talkative and pessimistic, and from him, he got surprising insider information about their bosses and gloomy predictions about the expedition. Thomas Stanley Sprague was an aspiring mining engineer and the son of a millionaire. Doctor Adolph Stine was also the son of a wealthy father. Through their dads, both had been supported by an investment group for the Klondike adventure.

“Oh, they're sure made of money,” Shorty expounded. “When they hit the beach at Dyea, freight was seventy cents, but no Indians. There was a party from Eastern Oregon, real miners, that'd managed to get a team of Indians together at seventy cents. Indians had the straps on the outfit, three thousand pounds of it, when along comes Sprague and Stine. They offered eighty cents and ninety, and at a dollar a pound the Indians jumped the contract and took off their straps. Sprague and Stine came through, though it cost them three thousand, and the Oregon bunch is still on the beach. They won't get through till next year.

“Oh, they’re definitely loaded,” Shorty said. “When they arrived at the beach at Dyea, shipping costs were seventy cents, but there were no Native Americans available. There was a group from Eastern Oregon, actual miners, who managed to get a team of Native Americans together for seventy cents. The Native Americans had the gear, three thousand pounds of it, when Sprague and Stine showed up. They offered eighty cents, then ninety, and at a dollar a pound, the Native Americans ditched the contract and took off the straps. Sprague and Stine came through, though it set them back three thousand, and the Oregon group is still stuck on the beach. They won’t get through until next year."

“Oh, they are real hummers, your boss and mine, when it comes to sheddin' the mazuma an' never mindin' other folks' feelin's. What did they do when they hit Linderman? The carpenters was just putting in the last licks on a boat they'd contracted to a 'Frisco bunch for six hundred. Sprague and Stine slipped 'em an even thousand, and they jumped their contract. It's a good-lookin' boat, but it's jiggered the other bunch. They've got their outfit right here, but no boat. And they're stuck for next year.

“Oh, your boss and mine really know how to spend money without caring about other people's feelings. What did they do when they got to Linderman? The carpenters were just finishing up a boat they had contracted out to a San Francisco group for six hundred. Sprague and Stine offered them a flat thousand, and they ditched their contract. It's a nice-looking boat, but it really messed over the other group. They have their crew right here, but no boat. And now they're in a bind for next year.”

“Have another cup of coffee, and take it from me that I wouldn't travel with no such outfit if I didn't want to get to Klondike so blamed bad. They ain't hearted right. They'd take the crape off the door of a house in mourning if they needed it in their business. Did you sign a contract?”

“Have another cup of coffee, and believe me, I wouldn't travel with this crew if I didn't really want to get to Klondike. They’re not decent people. They’d take the black veil off a house in mourning if it served their purpose. Did you sign a contract?”

Kit shook his head.

Kit shook his head.

“Then I'm sorry for you, pardner. They ain't no grub in the country, and they'll drop you cold as soon as they hit Dawson. Men are going to starve there this winter.”

“Then I'm sorry for you, buddy. There’s no food in the country, and they'll leave you behind as soon as they reach Dawson. Men are going to starve there this winter.”

“They agreed—” Kit began.

“They agreed—” Kit said.

“Verbal,” Shorty snapped him short. “It's your say-so against theirs, that's all. Well, anyway, what's your name, pardner?”

“Verbal,” Shorty cut him off. “It's your word against theirs, that's it. Anyway, what's your name, partner?”

“Call me Smoke,” said Kit.

“Call me Smoke,” Kit said.

“Well, Smoke, you'll have a run for your verbal contract just the same. This is a plain sample of what to expect. They can sure shed mazuma, but they can't work, or turn out of bed in the morning. We should have been loaded and started an hour ago. It's you an' me for the big work. Pretty soon you'll hear 'em shoutin' for their coffee—in bed, mind you, and them grown men. What d'ye know about boatin' on the water? I'm a cowman and a prospector, but I'm sure tenderfooted on water, an' they don't know punkins. What d'ye know?”

“Well, Smoke, you're going to have a tough time with your verbal agreement just the same. This is a clear example of what to expect. They might be able to throw around cash, but they can’t work or even get out of bed in the morning. We should have been loaded up and left an hour ago. It’s just you and me for the big job. Soon enough, you’ll hear them yelling for their coffee—in bed, mind you, and they’re all grown men. What do you know about boating on the water? I’m a cattleman and a prospector, but I’m pretty inexperienced on the water, and they don’t know anything either. What do you know?”

“Search me,” Kit answered, snuggling in closer under the tarpaulin as the snow whirled before a fiercer gust. “I haven't been on a small boat since a boy. But I guess we can learn.”

“Search me,” Kit replied, snuggling closer under the tarp as the snow swirled before a stronger gust. “I haven't been on a small boat since I was a kid. But I guess we can figure it out.”

A corner of the tarpaulin tore loose, and Shorty received a jet of driven snow down the back of his neck.

A corner of the tarp ripped loose, and Shorty got a blast of snow down the back of his neck.

“Oh, we can learn all right,” he muttered wrathfully. “Sure we can. A child can learn. But it's dollars to doughnuts we don't even get started to-day.”

“Oh, we can learn just fine,” he grumbled angrily. “Of course we can. A kid can learn. But I bet we won't even get started today.”

It was eight o'clock when the call for coffee came from the tent, and nearly nine before the two employers emerged.

It was eight o'clock when the call for coffee came from the tent, and nearly nine before the two employers came out.

“Hello,” said Sprague, a rosy-cheeked, well-fed young man of twenty-five. “Time we made a start, Shorty. You and—” Here he glanced interrogatively at Kit. “I didn't quite catch your name last evening.”

“Hey,” said Sprague, a rosy-cheeked, well-fed guy of twenty-five. “It's time for us to get going, Shorty. You and—” He looked at Kit with a questioning glance. “I didn't quite catch your name last night.”

“Smoke.”

“Vape.”

“Well, Shorty, you and Mr. Smoke had better begin loading the boat.”

“Well, Shorty, you and Mr. Smoke should start loading the boat.”

“Plain Smoke—cut out the Mister,” Kit suggested.

“Plain Smoke—drop the Mister,” Kit suggested.

Sprague nodded curtly and strolled away among the tents, to be followed by Doctor Stine, a slender, pallid young man.

Sprague nodded briefly and walked away among the tents, followed by Doctor Stine, a thin, pale young man.

Shorty looked significantly at his companion. “Over a ton and a half of outfit, and they won't lend a hand. You'll see.”

Shorty looked meaningfully at his friend. “More than a ton and a half of gear, and they won’t lift a finger. You'll see.”

“I guess it's because we're paid to do the work,” Kit answered cheerfully, “and we might as well buck in.”

“I guess it's because we're getting paid to do the work,” Kit replied cheerfully, “and we might as well pitch in.”

To move three thousand pounds on the shoulders a hundred yards was no slight task, and to do it in half a gale, slushing through the snow in heavy rubber boots, was exhausting. In addition, there was the taking down of the tent and the packing of small camp equipage. Then came the loading. As the boat settled, it had to be shoved farther and farther out, increasing the distance they had to wade. By two o'clock it had all been accomplished, and Kit, despite his two breakfasts, was weak with the faintness of hunger. His knees were shaking under him. Shorty, in similar predicament, foraged through the pots and pans, and drew forth a big pot of cold boiled beans in which were imbedded large chunks of bacon. There was only one spoon, a long-handled one, and they dipped, turn and turn about, into the pot. Kit was filled with an immense certitude that in all his life he had never tasted anything so good.

Moving three thousand pounds on your shoulders for a hundred yards was no easy feat, and doing it in a strong wind while trudging through the snow in heavy rubber boots was exhausting. On top of that, there was the task of taking down the tent and packing up the small camping gear. Then came the loading. As the boat settled lower, they had to push it farther out, which increased the distance they had to wade. By two o'clock, it was all done, and Kit, despite having two breakfasts, felt weak from hunger. His knees were shaking. Shorty, in a similar situation, rummaged through the pots and pans and pulled out a large pot of cold boiled beans with big chunks of bacon mixed in. There was only one spoon, a long-handled one, and they took turns dipping into the pot. Kit felt an overwhelming certainty that he had never tasted anything so good in his life.

“Lord, man,” he mumbled between chews, “I never knew what appetite was till I hit the trail.”

“Man,” he mumbled between bites, “I never knew what having an appetite really was until I started hiking.”

Sprague and Stine arrived in the midst of this pleasant occupation.

Sprague and Stine showed up while this enjoyable activity was happening.

“What's the delay?” Sprague complained. “Aren't we ever going to get started?”

“What's taking so long?” Sprague complained. “Are we ever going to get started?”

Shorty dipped in turn, and passed the spoon to Kit. Nor did either speak till the pot was empty and the bottom scraped.

Shorty took a turn, then handed the spoon to Kit. Neither of them said anything until the pot was empty and scraped clean.

“Of course we ain't been doin' nothing,” Shorty said, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “We ain't been doin' nothing at all. And of course you ain't had nothing to eat. It was sure careless of me.”

“Of course we haven't been doing anything,” Shorty said, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “We haven't been doing anything at all. And of course you haven't had anything to eat. That was really careless of me.”

“Yes, yes,” Stine said quickly. “We ate at one of the tents—friends of ours.”

“Yes, yes,” Stine said quickly. “We ate at one of the tents—friends of ours.”

“Thought so,” Shorty grunted.

“Figured as much,” Shorty grunted.

“But now that you're finished, let us get started,” Sprague urged.

“But now that you're done, let’s get started,” Sprague urged.

“There's the boat,” said Shorty. “She's sure loaded. Now, just how might you be goin' about to get started?”

"There's the boat," said Shorty. "It's definitely loaded. So, how are you planning to get started?"

“By climbing aboard and shoving off. Come on.”

“By getting on board and leaving. Let’s go.”

They waded out, and the employers got on board, while Kit and Shorty shoved clear. When the waves lapped the tops of their boots they clambered in. The other two men were not prepared with the oars, and the boat swept back and grounded. Half a dozen times, with a great expenditure of energy, this was repeated.

They waded out, and the employers climbed on board, while Kit and Shorty pushed clear. When the waves lapped over the tops of their boots, they clambered in. The other two men weren’t ready with the oars, and the boat drifted back and got stuck. They repeated this process at least half a dozen times, using a lot of energy each time.

Shorty sat down disconsolately on the gunwale, took a chew of tobacco, and questioned the universe, while Kit baled the boat and the other two exchanged unkind remarks.

Shorty sat down sadly on the edge of the boat, took a chew of tobacco, and questioned life, while Kit bailed out the boat and the other two exchanged harsh comments.

“If you'll take my orders, I'll get her off,” Sprague finally said.

“If you’ll follow my instructions, I’ll take care of her,” Sprague finally said.

The attempt was well intended, but before he could clamber on board he was wet to the waist.

The effort was well meant, but before he could climb on board, he was soaked to the waist.

“We've got to camp and build a fire,” he said, as the boat grounded again. “I'm freezing.”

“We need to set up camp and start a fire,” he said as the boat hit the shore again. “I'm freezing.”

“Don't be afraid of a wetting,” Stine sneered. “Other men have gone off to-day wetter than you. Now I'm going to take her out.”

“Don’t worry about getting wet,” Stine mocked. “Other guys have gone out today even wetter than you. Now I’m going to take her out.”

This time it was he who got the wetting and who announced with chattering teeth the need of a fire.

This time he was the one who got soaked and, with chattering teeth, announced the need for a fire.

“A little splash like that!” Sprague chattered spitefully. “We'll go on.”

“A little splash like that!” Sprague scoffed bitterly. “We’ll keep going.”

“Shorty, dig out my clothes-bag and make a fire,” the other commanded.

“Hey, get my clothes bag and make a fire,” the other person ordered.

“You'll do nothing of the sort,” Sprague cried.

"You won't do anything like that," Sprague shouted.

Shorty looked from one to the other, expectorated, but did not move.

Shorty glanced from one to the other, spat, but stayed still.

“He's working for me, and I guess he obeys my orders,” Stine retorted. “Shorty, take that bag ashore.”

“He's working for me, and I suppose he follows my orders,” Stine shot back. “Shorty, take that bag to the shore.”

Shorty obeyed, and Sprague shivered in the boat. Kit, having received no orders, remained inactive, glad of the rest.

Shorty did what he was told, and Sprague shivered in the boat. Kit, not having been given any instructions, stayed still, happy for the break.

“A boat divided against itself won't float,” he soliloquized.

“A boat divided against itself won't float,” he muttered to himself.

“What's that?” Sprague snarled at him.

“What's that?” Sprague snapped at him.

“Talking to myself—habit of mine,” he answered.

“Talking to myself—it's a habit of mine,” he replied.

His employer favoured him with a hard look, and sulked several minutes longer. Then he surrendered.

His boss gave him a stern look and sulked for a few more minutes. Then he gave in.

“Get out my bag, Smoke,” he ordered, “and lend a hand with that fire. We won't get off till morning now.”

“Get my bag, Smoke,” he said, “and help with that fire. We won’t be leaving until morning now.”

Next day the gale still blew. Lake Linderman was no more than a narrow mountain gorge filled with water. Sweeping down from the mountains through this funnel, the wind was irregular, blowing great guns at times and at other times dwindling to a strong breeze.

The next day, the storm continued to rage. Lake Linderman was just a narrow mountain gorge filled with water. The wind swept down from the mountains through this funnel, sometimes howling fiercely and at other times easing to a strong breeze.

“If you give me a shot at it, I think I can get her off,” Kit said, when all was ready for the start.

“If you give me a chance, I think I can get her out of this,” Kit said when everything was ready to begin.

“What do you know about it?” Stine snapped at him.

“What do you know about it?” Stine snapped at him.

“Search me,” Kit answered, and subsided.

“Search me,” Kit replied, and fell silent.

It was the first time he had worked for wages in his life, but he was learning the discipline of it fast. Obediently and cheerfully he joined in various vain efforts to get clear of the beach.

It was the first time he had worked for pay in his life, but he was quickly learning the discipline that came with it. Cheerfully and obediently, he joined in various futile attempts to free themselves from the beach.

“How would you go about it?” Sprague finally half panted, half whined at him.

“How would you do it?” Sprague finally half-panted, half-whined at him.

“Sit down and get a good rest till a lull comes in the wind, and then buck in for all we're worth.”

“Sit down and take a good break until the wind calms down, and then we'll go all in for everything we've got.”

Simple as the idea was, he had been the first to evolve it; the first time it was applied it worked, and they hoisted a blanket to the mast and sped down the lake. Stine and Sprague immediately became cheerful. Shorty, despite his chronic pessimism, was always cheerful, and Kit was too interested to be otherwise. Sprague struggled with the steering-sweep for a quarter of an hour, and then looked appealingly at Kit, who relieved him.

Simple as the idea was, he had been the first to come up with it; the first time it was put into action, it worked, and they raised a blanket to the mast and zipped down the lake. Stine and Sprague instantly felt upbeat. Shorty, despite his constant negativity, was always in a good mood, and Kit was too engaged to feel any different. Sprague wrestled with the steering oar for about fifteen minutes, then looked hopefully at Kit, who took over for him.

“My arms are fairly broken with the strain of it,” Sprague muttered apologetically.

“My arms are pretty worn out from the effort,” Sprague mumbled apologetically.

“You never ate bear-meat, did you?” Kit asked sympathetically.

“You’ve never eaten bear meat, have you?” Kit asked sympathetically.

“What the devil do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Oh, nothing; I was just wondering.”

“Oh, nothing; I was just curious.”

But behind his employer's back Kit caught the approving grin of Shorty, who had already caught the whim of his metaphor.

But when his employer wasn't looking, Kit noticed Shorty's approving grin, who had already picked up on his metaphor.

Kit steered the length of Linderman, displaying an aptitude that caused both young men of money and disinclination for work to name him boat-steerer. Shorty was no less pleased, and volunteered to continue cooking and leave the boat work to the other.

Kit maneuvered the long boat, showing a skill that led both wealthy young men, who preferred not to work, to call him the boat operator. Shorty was equally happy and offered to keep cooking while leaving the boat tasks to Kit.

Between Linderman and Lake Bennett was a portage. The boat, lightly loaded, was lined down the small but violent connecting stream, and here Kit learned a vast deal more about boats and water. But when it came to packing the outfit, Stine and Sprague disappeared, and their men spent two days of back-breaking toil in getting the outfit across. And this was the history of many miserable days of the trip—Kit and Shorty working to exhaustion, while their masters toiled not and demanded to be waited upon.

Between Linderman and Lake Bennett was a portage. The boat, lightly loaded, was lowered down the small but intense connecting stream, and here Kit learned a lot more about boats and water. But when it was time to pack up the gear, Stine and Sprague vanished, and their men spent two grueling days hauling everything across. This was the story of many difficult days of the trip—Kit and Shorty working themselves to exhaustion while their bosses did no labor and expected to be waited on.

But the iron-bound arctic winter continued to close down, and they were held back by numerous and unavoidable delays. At Windy Arm, Stine arbitrarily dispossessed Kit of the steering-sweep and within the hour wrecked the boat on a wave-beaten lee shore. Two days were lost here in making repairs, and the morning of the fresh start, as they came down to embark, on stern and bow, in large letters, was charcoaled “The Chechako.”

But the harsh Arctic winter kept closing in, and they faced many unavoidable delays. At Windy Arm, Stine randomly took the steering-sweep from Kit and within an hour crashed the boat on a wave-battered shore. They lost two days here making repairs, and on the morning of their fresh start, as they went to board, the name “The Chechako” was scrawled in large letters on the stern and bow in charcoal.

Kit grinned at the appropriateness of the invidious word.

Kit smiled at how fitting the nasty word was.

“Huh!” said Shorty, when accused by Stine. “I can sure read and spell, an' I know that chechako means tenderfoot, but my education never went high enough to learn me to spell a jaw-breaker like that.”

“Huh!” said Shorty when Stine accused him. “I can definitely read and spell, and I know that chechako means tenderfoot, but my education never went far enough to teach me how to spell a word like that.”

Both employers looked daggers at Kit, for the insult rankled; nor did he mention that the night before, Shorty had besought him for the spelling of that particular word.

Both employers glared at Kit, clearly offended; neither did he mention that the night before, Shorty had asked him how to spell that particular word.

“That's 'most as bad as your bear-meat slam at 'em,” Shorty confided later.

“That's almost as bad as your bear-meat jab at them,” Shorty confessed later.

Kit chuckled. Along with the continuous discovery of his own powers had come an ever-increasing disapproval of the two masters. It was not so much irritation, which was always present, as disgust. He had got his taste of the meat, and liked it; but they were teaching him how not to eat it. Privily, he thanked God that he was not made as they. He came to dislike them to a degree that bordered on hatred. Their malingering bothered him less than their helpless inefficiency. Somewhere in him, old Isaac Bellew and all the rest of the hardy Bellews were making good.

Kit chuckled. Along with the constant discovery of his own powers came a growing disapproval of the two masters. It wasn't just irritation, which was always there, but pure disgust. He had had a taste of the meat and liked it, but they were teaching him how not to enjoy it. Quietly, he thanked God that he wasn't like them. He began to dislike them to a point that nearly felt like hatred. Their laziness irritated him less than their complete ineffectiveness. Somewhere inside him, old Isaac Bellew and all the other strong Bellews were thriving.

“Shorty,” he said one day, in the usual delay of getting started, “I could almost fetch them a rap over the head with an oar and bury them in the river.”

“Shorty,” he said one day, taking his time to get started, “I could almost hit them over the head with an oar and sink them in the river.”

“Same here,” Shorty agreed. “They're not meat-eaters. They're fish-eaters, and they sure stink.”

“Same here,” Shorty agreed. “They're not meat-eaters. They're fish-eaters, and they really smell.”

They came to the rapids; first, the Box Canyon, and, several miles below, the White Horse. The Box Canyon was adequately named. It was a box, a trap. Once in it, the only way out was through. On either side arose perpendicular walls of rock. The river narrowed to a fraction of its width and roared through this gloomy passage in a madness of motion that heaped the water in the center into a ridge fully eight feet higher than at the rocky sides. This ridge, in turn, was crested with stiff, upstanding waves that curled over yet remained each in its unvarying place. The Canyon was well feared, for it had collected its toll of dead from the passing goldrushers.

They arrived at the rapids; first, the Box Canyon, and several miles downstream, the White Horse. The Box Canyon was aptly named. It was a box, a trap. Once inside, the only way out was through. On both sides, steep rock walls towered. The river narrowed to just a fraction of its width and rushed through this dark passage in a frenzy of movement that pushed the water in the center up into a ridge that was a full eight feet higher than the rocky edges. This ridge was topped with stiff, upright waves that rolled over yet stayed in their fixed position. The Canyon was greatly feared, as it had claimed the lives of many gold rushers who had passed through.

Tying to the bank above, where lay a score of other anxious boats, Kit and his companions went ahead on foot to investigate. They crept to the brink and gazed down at the swirl of water. Sprague drew back, shuddering.

Tied to the bank above, where a number of other nervous boats were, Kit and his friends went ahead on foot to check things out. They crept to the edge and looked down at the swirling water. Sprague stepped back, shivering.

“My God!” he exclaimed. “A swimmer hasn't a chance in that.”

“My God!” he exclaimed. “A swimmer has no chance in that.”

Shorty touched Kit significantly with his elbow and said in an undertone:

Shorty nudged Kit with his elbow and said quietly:

“Cold feet. Dollars to doughnuts they don't go through.”

"Cold feet. I bet they won't go through."

Kit scarcely heard. From the beginning of the boat trip he had been learning the stubbornness and inconceivable viciousness of the elements, and this glimpse of what was below him acted as a challenge. “We've got to ride that ridge,” he said. “If we get off it we'll hit the walls.”

Kit barely heard. From the start of the boat trip, he had been learning about the stubbornness and unimaginable ferocity of the elements, and this glimpse of what was beneath him felt like a challenge. “We need to stay on that ridge,” he said. “If we go off it, we'll hit the walls.”

“And never know what hit us,” was Shorty's verdict. “Can you swim, Smoke?”

“And we’ll never know what hit us,” Shorty said. “Can you swim, Smoke?”

“I'd wish I couldn't if anything went wrong in there.”

“I'd hope I wouldn't if anything went wrong in there.”

“That's what I say,” a stranger, standing alongside and peering down into the Canyon, said mournfully. “And I wish I were through it.”

“That's what I say,” a stranger next to me said sadly while looking down into the Canyon. “And I wish I were done with it.”

“I wouldn't sell my chance to go through,” Kit answered.

“I wouldn't give up my chance to get through,” Kit replied.

He spoke honestly, but it was with the idea of heartening the man. He turned to go back to the boat.

He spoke truthfully, but he did so to encourage the man. He turned to head back to the boat.

“Are you going to tackle it?” the man asked.

“Are you going to deal with it?” the man asked.

Kit nodded.

Kit agreed.

“I wish I could get the courage to,” the other confessed. “I've been here for hours. The longer I look, the more afraid I am. I am not a boatman, and I have with me only my nephew, who is a young boy, and my wife. If you get through safely, will you run my boat through?”

“I wish I could find the courage to,” the other admitted. “I've been here for hours. The longer I look, the more scared I get. I’m not a boatman, and I only have my nephew, who is just a kid, and my wife with me. If you make it through safely, will you take my boat through?”

Kit looked at Shorty, who delayed to answer.

Kit looked at Shorty, who took a moment to respond.

“He's got his wife with him,” Kit suggested. Nor had he mistaken his man.

"He's got his wife with him," Kit suggested. He hadn't mistaken who he was dealing with.

“Sure,” Shorty affirmed. “It was just what I was stopping to think about. I knew there was some reason I ought to do it.”

“Sure,” Shorty said. “That’s exactly what I was pausing to think about. I knew there was a reason I should do it.”

Again they turned to go, but Sprague and Stine made no movement.

Again they turned to leave, but Sprague and Stine didn’t move.

“Good luck, Smoke,” Sprague called to him. “I'll—er—” He hesitated. “I'll just stay here and watch you.”

“Good luck, Smoke,” Sprague called out to him. “I’ll—uh—” He paused. “I’ll just hang back and watch you.”

“We need three men in the boat, two at the oars and one at the steering-sweep,” Kit said quietly.

“We need three people in the boat, two on the oars and one steering,” Kit said quietly.

Sprague looked at Stine.

Sprague glanced at Stine.

“I'm damned if I do,” said that gentleman. “If you're not afraid to stand here and look on, I'm not.”

“I'm screwed if I do,” said that guy. “If you're not scared to stand here and watch, then I'm not.”

“Who's afraid?” Sprague demanded hotly.

"Who's afraid?" Sprague asked angrily.

Stine retorted in kind, and their two men left them in the thick of a squabble.

Stine snapped back, and their two companions walked away, leaving them in the middle of an argument.

“We can do without them,” Kit said to Shorty. “You take the bow with a paddle, and I'll handle the steering-sweep. All you'll have to do is just to help keep her straight. Once we're started, you won't be able to hear me, so just keep on keeping her straight.”

“We can manage without them,” Kit said to Shorty. “You take the front with a paddle, and I'll take care of steering. All you need to do is help keep it straight. Once we get going, you won’t hear me, so just keep it steady.”

They cast off the boat and worked out to middle in the quickening current. From the Canyon came an ever-growing roar. The river sucked in to the entrance with the smoothness of molten glass, and here, as the darkening walls received them, Shorty took a chew of tobacco and dipped his paddle. The boat leaped on the first crests of the ridge, and they were deafened by the uproar of wild water that reverberated from the narrow walls and multiplied itself. They were half-smothered with flying spray. At times Kit could not see his comrade at the bow. It was only a matter of two minutes, in which time they rode the ridge three-quarters of a mile and emerged in safety and tied to the bank in the eddy below.

They launched the boat and paddled into the stronger current. From the Canyon came an ever-growing roar. The river flowed smoothly into the entrance like molten glass, and as the darkening walls surrounded them, Shorty took a chew of tobacco and dipped his paddle. The boat jumped on the first waves, and they were drowned out by the noise of the wild water echoing off the narrow walls and amplifying. They were half-covered in flying spray. At times, Kit couldn’t see his friend at the front. In just two minutes, they rode the waves for three-quarters of a mile, made it through safely, and tied up to the bank in the eddy below.

Shorty emptied his mouth of tobacco juice—he had forgotten to spit—and spoke.

Shorty cleared his mouth of tobacco juice—he had forgotten to spit—and spoke.

“That was bear-meat,” he exulted, “the real bear-meat. Say, we want a few, didn't we? Smoke, I don't mind tellin' you in confidence that before we started I was the gosh-dangdest scaredest man this side of the Rocky Mountains. Now I'm a bear-eater. Come on an' we'll run that other boat through.”

“That was bear meat,” he exclaimed, “the real stuff. I mean, we want a few, right? Honestly, I’m not ashamed to admit that before we started, I was the most scared guy this side of the Rockies. Now I’m a bear-eater. Let’s go and get that other boat through.”

Midway back, on foot, they encountered their employers, who had watched the passage from above.

Midway back, on foot, they ran into their employers, who had been watching the procession from above.

“There comes the fish-eaters,” said Shorty. “Keep to win'ward.”

“There come the fish-eaters,” said Shorty. “Stay upwind.”

After running the stranger's boat through, whose name proved to be Breck, Kit and Shorty met his wife, a slender, girlish woman whose blue eyes were moist with gratitude. Breck himself tried to hand Kit fifty dollars, and then attempted it on Shorty.

After taking the stranger’s boat through, whose name turned out to be Breck, Kit and Shorty met his wife, a slim, youthful woman with blue eyes that were glistening with gratitude. Breck himself tried to give Kit fifty dollars and then offered it to Shorty as well.

“Stranger,” was the latter's rejection, “I come into this country to make money outa the ground an' not outa my fellow critters.”

“Stranger,” was the latter's rejection, “I come into this country to make money from the ground and not from my fellow beings.”

Breck rummaged in his boat and produced a demijohn of whiskey. Shorty's hand half went out to it and stopped abruptly. He shook his head.

Breck searched through his boat and pulled out a big bottle of whiskey. Shorty's hand reflexively reached for it but then hesitated. He shook his head.

“There's that blamed White Horse right below, an' they say it's worse than the Box. I reckon I don't dast tackle any lightning.”

“There's that darn White Horse right below, and they say it's worse than the Box. I guess I don't dare take on any lightning.”

Several miles below they ran in to the bank, and all four walked down to look at the bad water. The river, which was a succession of rapids, was here deflected toward the right bank by a rocky reef. The whole body of water, rushing crookedly into the narrow passage, accelerated its speed frightfully and was up-flung into huge waves, white and wrathful. This was the dread Mane of the White Horse, and here an even heavier toll of dead had been exacted. On one side of the Mane was a corkscrew curl-over and suck-under, and on the opposite side was the big whirlpool. To go through, the Mane itself must be ridden.

Several miles downstream, they reached the bank, and all four walked down to check out the rough water. The river, a series of rapids, was being pushed toward the right bank by a rocky reef. The entire volume of water, rushing unevenly into the narrow channel, sped up dramatically and erupted into massive, frothy waves. This was the terrifying Mane of the White Horse, and here an even heavier toll of lives had been taken. On one side of the Mane was a swirling curl that sucked down, while on the other side was a large whirlpool. To make it through, they had to ride the Mane itself.

“This plum rips the strings outa the Box,” Shorty concluded.

“This plum pulls the strings out of the Box,” Shorty concluded.

As they watched, a boat took the head of the rapids above. It was a large boat, fully thirty feet long, laden with several tons of outfit, and handled by six men. Before it reached the Mane it was plunging and leaping, at times almost hidden by the foam and spray.

As they looked on, a boat came out on top of the rapids ahead. It was a big boat, about thirty feet long, loaded with several tons of equipment, and manned by six guys. Before it hit the Mane, it was diving and jumping, sometimes nearly obscured by the foam and spray.

Shorty shot a slow, sidelong glance at Kit and said: “She's fair smoking, and she hasn't hit the worst. They've hauled the oars in. There she takes it now. God! She's gone! No; there she is!”

Shorty gave Kit a slow, sideways look and said, “She's really something, and she hasn't even reached her peak. They've pulled the oars in. There she goes now. Wow! She's gone! No, there she is!”

Big as the boat was, it had been buried from sight in the flying smother between crests. The next moment, in the thick of the Mane, the boat leaped up a crest and into view. To Kit's amazement he saw the whole long bottom clearly outlined. The boat, for the fraction of an instant, was in the air, the men sitting idly in their places, all save one in the stern, who stood at the steering-sweep. Then came the downward plunge into the trough and a second disappearance. Three times the boat leaped and buried itself, then those on the bank saw its nose take the whirlpool as it slipped off the Mane. The steersman, vainly opposing with his full weight on the steering-gear, surrendered to the whirlpool and helped the boat to take the circle.

As big as the boat was, it had vanished from sight in the swirling mist between the waves. In the next moment, caught in the thick of the Mane, the boat soared up a crest and came into view. To Kit's surprise, he clearly saw the entire long bottom of the boat outlined. For a brief instant, the boat was in the air, with the men sitting relaxed in their spots, except for one at the stern, who was standing at the steering oar. Then came the downward plunge into the trough, and it disappeared again. The boat leaped and submerged three times, and then those on the bank saw its nose enter the whirlpool as it slipped off the Mane. The steersman, desperately leaning his full weight against the steering gear, gave in to the whirlpool and helped the boat make the turn.

Three times it went around, each time so close to the rocks on which Kit and Shorty stood that either could have leaped on board. The steersman, a man with a reddish beard of recent growth, waved his hand to them. The only way out of the whirlpool was by the Mane, and on the third round the boat entered the Mane obliquely at its upper end. Possibly out of fear of the draw of the whirlpool, the steersman did not attempt to straighten out quickly enough. When he did, it was too late. Alternately in the air and buried, the boat angled the Mane and was sucked into and down through the stiff wall of the corkscrew on the opposite side of the river. A hundred feet below, boxes and bales began to float up. Then appeared the bottom of the boat and the scattered heads of six men. Two managed to make the bank in the eddy below. The others were drawn under, and the general flotsam was lost to view, borne on by the swift current around the bend.

Three times it circled around, each time so close to the rocks where Kit and Shorty stood that either of them could have jumped on board. The steersman, a guy with a recently grown reddish beard, waved at them. The only way out of the whirlpool was through the Mane, and on the third pass, the boat entered the Mane at an angle from its upper end. Possibly out of fear of the whirlpool's pull, the steersman didn’t straighten out quickly enough. By the time he did, it was too late. The boat was alternately airborne and submerged as it veered into the Mane and got sucked down through the swirling current on the opposite side of the river. A hundred feet below, boxes and bales started to float up. Then the bottom of the boat appeared along with the scattered heads of six men. Two managed to reach the bank in the eddy below. The others were pulled under, and the debris was lost from sight, swept away by the fast current around the bend.

There was a long minute of silence. Shorty was the first to speak.

There was a long moment of silence. Shorty was the first to break it.

“Come on,” he said. “We might as well tackle it. My feet'll get cold if I stay here any longer.”

“Come on,” he said. “We might as well go for it. My feet are going to get cold if I stay here any longer.”

“We'll smoke some,” Kit grinned at him.

“We'll smoke some,” Kit smiled at him.

“And you'll sure earn your name,” was the rejoinder. Shorty turned to their employers. “Comin'?” he queried.

“And you'll definitely earn your name,” was the response. Shorty turned to their employers. “You coming?” he asked.

Perhaps the roar of the water prevented them from hearing the invitation.

Maybe the sound of the water drowned out the invitation.

Shorty and Kit tramped back through a foot of snow to the head of the rapids and cast off the boat. Kit was divided between two impressions: one, of the caliber of his comrade, which served as a spur to him; the other, likewise a spur, was the knowledge that old Isaac Bellew, and all the other Bellews, had done things like this in their westward march of empire. What they had done, he could do. It was the meat, the strong meat, and he knew, as never before, that it required strong men to eat such meat.

Shorty and Kit trudged back through a foot of snow to the top of the rapids and untied the boat. Kit felt torn between two thoughts: one was the quality of his companion, which motivated him; the other, also motivating, was the realization that old Isaac Bellew and all the other Bellews had done similar things during their westward journey of expansion. If they could do it, so could he. It was the essence, the real essence, and he understood, more than ever, that it took strong men to handle such challenges.

“You've sure got to keep the top of the ridge,” Shorty shouted at him, the plug of tobacco lifting to his mouth, as the boat quickened in the quickening current and took the head of the rapids.

“You really need to keep at the top of the ridge,” Shorty yelled at him, the chew of tobacco rising to his mouth, as the boat picked up speed in the fast-moving current and entered the rapids.

Kit nodded, swayed his strength and weight tentatively on the steering-gear, and headed the boat for the plunge.

Kit nodded, tested his strength and weight cautiously on the steering gear, and directed the boat for the dive.

Several minutes later, half-swamped and lying against the bank in the eddy below the White Horse, Shorty spat out a mouthful of tobacco juice and shook Kit's hand.

Several minutes later, half-submerged and leaning against the bank in the current below the White Horse, Shorty spat out a mouthful of tobacco juice and shook Kit's hand.

“Meat! Meat!” Shorty chanted. “We eat it raw! We eat it alive!”

“Meat! Meat!” Shorty shouted. “We eat it raw! We eat it alive!”

At the top of the bank they met Breck. His wife stood at a little distance. Kit shook his hand.

At the top of the bank, they met Breck. His wife stood a short distance away. Kit shook his hand.

“I'm afraid your boat can't make it,” he said. “It is smaller than ours and a bit cranky.”

“I'm afraid your boat won't make it,” he said. “It's smaller than ours and a little unstable.”

The man pulled out a row of bills.

The man pulled out a stack of cash.

“I'll give you each a hundred if you run it through.”

“I'll give you each a hundred if you get it done.”

Kit looked out and up the tossing Mane of the White Horse. A long, gray twilight was falling, it was turning colder, and the landscape seemed taking on a savage bleakness.

Kit looked out at the rolling mane of the White Horse. A long, gray twilight was settling in, it was getting colder, and the landscape appeared to take on a harsh desolation.

“It ain't that,” Shorty was saying. “We don't want your money. Wouldn't touch it nohow. But my pardner is the real meat with boats, and when he says yourn ain't safe I reckon he knows what he's talkin' about.”

“It’s not that,” Shorty was saying. “We don’t want your money. We wouldn’t touch it anyway. But my partner really knows boats, and when he says yours isn’t safe, I think he knows what he’s talking about.”

Kit nodded affirmation, and chanced to glance at Mrs Breck. Her eyes were fixed upon him, and he knew that if ever he had seen prayer in a woman's eyes he was seeing it then. Shorty followed his gaze and saw what he saw. They looked at each other in confusion and did not speak. Moved by the common impulse, they nodded to each other and turned to the trail that led to the head of the rapids. They had not gone a hundred yards when they met Stine and Sprague coming down.

Kit nodded in agreement and happened to look at Mrs. Breck. Her gaze was locked onto him, and he realized that if he had ever seen prayer in a woman's eyes, it was at that moment. Shorty followed his gaze and saw what he saw. They exchanged confused glances and didn’t say a word. Driven by the shared feeling, they nodded at each other and turned toward the path that led to the top of the rapids. They hadn’t gone a hundred yards when they encountered Stine and Sprague coming down.

“Where are you going?” the latter demanded.

“Where are you going?” the latter asked.

“To fetch that other boat through,” Shorty answered.

“To get that other boat through,” Shorty replied.

“No, you're not. It's getting dark. You two are going to pitch camp.”

“No, you’re not. It’s getting dark. You two are going to set up camp.”

So huge was Kit's disgust that he forebore to speak.

Kit was so disgusted that he held back from speaking.

“He's got his wife with him,” Shorty said.

"He's got his wife with him," Shorty said.

“That's his lookout,” Stine contributed.

"That's his concern," Stine added.

“And Smoke's and mine,” was Shorty's retort.

“And Smoke's and mine,” Shorty replied.

“I forbid you,” Sprague said harshly. “Smoke, if you go another step I'll discharge you.”

"I forbid you," Sprague said sharply. "Smoke, if you take another step, I'll fire you."

“And you, too, Shorty,” Stine added.

“And you, too, Shorty,” Stine said.

“And a hell of a pickle you'll be in with us fired,” Shorty replied. “How'll you get your blamed boat to Dawson? Who'll serve you coffee in your blankets and manicure your finger-nails? Come on, Smoke. They don't dast fire us. Besides, we've got agreements. If they fire us they've got to divvy up grub to last us through the winter.”

“And you’ll be in a serious bind if we get fired,” Shorty replied. “How will you get your damn boat to Dawson? Who’s going to bring you coffee while you’re wrapped in blankets and take care of your nails? Come on, Smoke. They wouldn’t dare fire us. Plus, we have agreements. If they fire us, they have to share food to last us through the winter.”

Barely had they shoved Breck's boat out from the bank and caught the first rough water, when the waves began to lap aboard. They were small waves, but it was an earnest of what was to come. Shorty cast back a quizzical glance as he gnawed at his inevitable plug, and Kit felt a strange rush of warmth at his heart for this man who couldn't swim and who couldn't back out.

Barely had they pushed Breck's boat away from the shore and hit the first rough water when the waves started to splash aboard. They were small waves, but it was a sign of what was coming. Shorty gave a curious look back as he chewed on his inevitable plug, and Kit felt an unexpected warmth in his heart for this guy who couldn't swim and had no way out.

The rapids grew stiffer, and the spray began to fly. In the gathering darkness, Kit glimpsed the Mane and the crooked fling of the current into it. He worked into this crooked current, and felt a glow of satisfaction as the boat hit the head of the Mane squarely in the middle. After that, in the smother, leaping and burying and swamping, he had no clear impression of anything save that he swung his weight on the steering-oar and wished his uncle were there to see. They emerged, breathless, wet through, the boat filled with water almost to the gunwale. Lighter pieces of baggage and outfit were floating inside the boat. A few careful strokes on Shorty's part worked the boat into the draw of the eddy, and the eddy did the rest till the boat softly touched the bank. Looking down from above was Mrs. Breck. Her prayer had been answered, and the tears were streaming down her cheeks.

The rapids got rougher, and the spray started to fly everywhere. As darkness settled in, Kit caught a glimpse of the Mane and the twisted path of the current leading into it. He maneuvered into this tricky current and felt a wave of satisfaction as the boat slammed into the Mane right in the center. After that, in the chaos of splashing, jumping, and flooding, he couldn’t really focus on anything except that he tilted his weight on the steering oar and wished his uncle could see this. They came out, breathless and soaked, the boat nearly filled to the top with water. Some lighter pieces of baggage and gear were floating inside the boat. A few careful strokes from Shorty guided the boat into the eddy’s pull, and the eddy did the rest until they gently bumped against the bank. Looking down from above was Mrs. Breck. Her prayer had been answered, and tears were streaming down her cheeks.

“You boys have simply got to take the money,” Breck called down to them.

“You guys really have to take the money,” Breck called down to them.

Shorty stood up, slipped, and sat down in the water, while the boat dipped one gunwale under and righted again.

Shorty stood up, lost his balance, and fell into the water, while the boat tilted on one side and then righted itself.

“Damn the money,” said Shorty. “Fetch out that whiskey. Now that it's over I'm getting cold feet, an' I'm sure likely to have a chill.”

“Forget the money,” said Shorty. “Bring out that whiskey. Now that it’s over, I’m getting nervous, and I’m definitely going to catch a chill.”

In the morning, as usual, they were among the last of the boats to start. Breck, despite his boating inefficiency, and with only his wife and nephew for crew, had broken camp, loaded his boat, and pulled out at the first streak of day. But there was no hurrying Stine and Sprague, who seemed incapable of realizing that the freeze-up might come at any time. They malingered, got in the way, delayed, and doubled the work of Kit and Shorty.

In the morning, as always, they were among the last boats to get going. Breck, despite not being great at boating, had already broken camp, loaded his boat, and set out at the first light of day, with only his wife and nephew as crew. But Stine and Sprague were in no rush; they seemed unable to understand that the freeze-up could happen any moment. They slacked off, got in the way, delayed things, and made Kit and Shorty's work even harder.

“I'm sure losing my respect for God, seein' as he must 'a' made them two mistakes in human form,” was the latter's blasphemous way of expressing his disgust.

“I'm sure I've lost my respect for God, considering He must've made those two mistakes in human form,” was the latter's blasphemous way of expressing his disgust.

“Well, you're the real goods, at any rate,” Kit grinned back at him. “It makes me respect God the more just to look at you.”

“Well, you're the real deal, for sure,” Kit grinned back at him. “Just looking at you makes me respect God even more.”

“He was sure goin' some, eh?” was Shorty's fashion of overcoming the embarrassment of the compliment.

“He was really something, right?” was Shorty's way of dealing with the awkwardness of the compliment.

The trail by water crossed Lake Labarge. Here was no fast current, but a tideless stretch of forty miles which must be rowed unless a fair wind blew. But the time for fair wind was past, and an icy gale blew in their teeth out of the north. This made a rough sea, against which it was almost impossible to pull the boat. Added to their troubles was driving snow; also, the freezing of the water on their oar-blades kept one man occupied in chopping it off with a hatchet. Compelled to take their turn at the oars, Sprague and Stine patently loafed. Kit had learned how to throw his weight on an oar, but he noted that his employers made a seeming of throwing their weights and that they dipped their oars at a cheating angle.

The waterway crossed Lake Labarge. There wasn’t a strong current, just a calm stretch of forty miles that needed to be rowed unless there was a good wind. But the time for good wind had passed, and a biting gale was blowing in their faces from the north. This created a choppy sea, making it nearly impossible to row the boat. To make things worse, snow was blowing in their faces, and the freezing water on their oars kept one guy busy chipping it off with a hatchet. Forced to take turns at the oars, Sprague and Stine were obviously slacking off. Kit had figured out how to put his weight on an oar, but he noticed that his employers were pretending to row while angling their oars in a sneaky way.

At the end of three hours, Sprague pulled his oar in and said they would run back into the mouth of the river for shelter. Stine seconded him, and the several hard-won miles were lost. A second day, and a third, the same fruitless attempt was made. In the river mouth, the continually arriving boats from White Horse made a flotilla of over two hundred. Each day forty or fifty arrived, and only two or three won to the northwest shore of the lake and did not come back. Ice was now forming in the eddies, and connecting from eddy to eddy in thin lines around the points. The freeze-up was very imminent.

After three hours, Sprague pulled in his oar and said they should head back into the river's mouth for shelter. Stine agreed, and they lost the hard-won miles they had made. The next day, and the day after that, they made the same fruitless attempt. At the river mouth, the boats arriving from White Horse created a flotilla of over two hundred. Each day, forty or fifty boats arrived, and only two or three made it to the northwest shore of the lake and didn’t turn back. Ice was starting to form in the eddies, connecting from one to another in thin lines around the points. The freeze-up was imminent.

“We could make it if they had the souls of clams,” Kit told Shorty, as they dried their moccasins by the fire on the evening of the third day. “We could have made it to-day if they hadn't turned back. Another hour's work would have fetched that west shore. They're—they're babes in the woods.”

“We could make it if they had the brains of a clam,” Kit told Shorty, as they dried their moccasins by the fire on the evening of the third day. “We could have made it today if they hadn't turned back. Another hour of work would have gotten us to that west shore. They're—they're clueless.”

“Sure,” Shorty agreed. He turned his moccasin to the flame and debated a moment. “Look here, Smoke. It's hundreds of miles to Dawson. If we don't want to freeze in here, we've got to do something. What d'ye say?”

“Sure,” Shorty agreed. He turned his moccasin to the fire and thought for a moment. “Listen, Smoke. It's hundreds of miles to Dawson. If we don’t want to freeze in here, we need to act. What do you think?”

Kit looked at him, and waited.

Kit looked at him and waited.

“We've got the immortal cinch on them two babes,” Shorty expounded. “They can give orders an' shed mazuma, but as you say, they're plum babes. If we're goin' to Dawson, we got to take charge of this here outfit.”

“We've got the upper hand over those two girls,” Shorty explained. “They can give orders and throw money around, but like you said, they're totally inexperienced. If we're heading to Dawson, we need to take control of this operation.”

They looked at each other.

They glanced at each other.

“It's a go,” said Kit, as his hand went out in ratification.

“It's a go,” Kit said, extending his hand in agreement.

In the morning, long before daylight, Shorty issued his call. “Come on!” he roared. “Tumble out, you sleepers! Here's your coffee! Kick into it! We're goin' to make a start!”

In the morning, long before dawn, Shorty called out. “Come on!” he shouted. “Get up, you sleepers! Here’s your coffee! Let’s get moving! We’re going to get started!”

Grumbling and complaining, Stine and Sprague were forced to get under way two hours earlier than ever before. If anything, the gale was stiffer, and in a short time every man's face was iced up, while the oars were heavy with ice. Three hours they struggled, and four, one man steering, one chopping ice, two toiling at the oars, and each taking his various turns. The northwest shore loomed nearer and nearer. The gale blew ever harder, and at last Sprague pulled in his oar in token of surrender. Shorty sprang to it, though his relief had only begun.

Grumbling and complaining, Stine and Sprague had to set off two hours earlier than ever before. If anything, the wind was stronger, and soon every man’s face was covered in ice, while the oars became heavy with frost. They struggled for three hours, then four, with one man steering, one chopping ice, and two working at the oars, each taking turns. The northwest shore came closer and closer. The wind blew harder and harder, and finally, Sprague pulled in his oar to signal surrender. Shorty jumped in, even though his break had just started.

“Chop ice,” he said, handing Sprague the hatchet.

“Chop ice,” he said, giving Sprague the hatchet.

“But what's the use?” the other whined. “We can't make it. We're going to turn back.”

“But what's the point?” the other complained. “We can't do this. We're going to go back.”

“We're going on,” said Shorty. “Chop ice. An' when you feel better you can spell me.”

“We're moving on,” said Shorty. “Chop ice. And when you feel better, you can take over for me.”

It was heart-breaking toil, but they gained the shore, only to find it composed of surge-beaten rocks and cliffs, with no place to land.

It was grueling work, but they reached the shore, only to discover it was made up of wave-battered rocks and cliffs, with no spot to land.

“I told you so,” Sprague whimpered.

“I told you so,” Sprague complained.

“You never peeped,” Shorty answered.

"You never looked," Shorty replied.

“We're going back.”

"We're going back."

Nobody spoke, and Kit held the boat into the seas as they skirted the forbidding shore. Sometimes they gained no more than a foot to the stroke, and there were times when two or three strokes no more than enabled them to hold their own. He did his best to hearten the two weaklings. He pointed out that the boats which had won to this shore had never come back. Perforce, he argued, they had found a shelter somewhere ahead. Another hour they labored, and a second.

Nobody said a word, and Kit steered the boat through the waves as they hugged the intimidating shore. Sometimes they only made progress by a foot with each row, and there were moments when two or three strokes barely helped them maintain their position. He tried his best to encourage the two who were struggling. He pointed out that the boats that had reached this shore never returned. Therefore, he reasoned, they must have found safety somewhere up ahead. They worked hard for another hour, then a second.

“If you fellows'd put into your oars some of that coffee you swig in your blankets, we'd make it,” was Shorty's encouragement. “You're just goin' through the motions an' not pullin' a pound.”

“If you guys put some of that coffee you drink in your blankets into your oars, we'd make it,” Shorty encouraged. “You're just going through the motions and not pulling your weight.”

A few minutes later, Sprague drew in his oar.

A few minutes later, Sprague pulled in his oar.

“I'm finished,” he said, and there were tears in his voice.

“I'm done,” he said, his voice quivering with tears.

“So are the rest of us,” Kit answered, himself ready to cry or to commit murder, so great was his exhaustion. “But we're going on just the same.”

“So are the rest of us,” Kit replied, feeling on the edge of tears or ready to snap, his exhaustion weighing heavily on him. “But we’re pushing through anyway.”

“We're going back. Turn the boat around.”

“We're going back. Turn the boat around.”

“Shorty, if he won't pull, take that oar yourself,” Kit commanded.

“Shorty, if he won't help, take that oar yourself,” Kit commanded.

“Sure,” was the answer. “He can chop ice.”

“Sure,” was the response. “He can chop ice.”

But Sprague refused to give over the oar; Stine had ceased rowing, and the boat was drifting backward.

But Sprague wouldn’t give up the oar; Stine had stopped rowing, and the boat was drifting backward.

“Turn around, Smoke,” Sprague ordered.

“Turn around, Smoke,” Sprague said.

And Kit, who never in his life had cursed any man, astonished himself.

And Kit, who had never cursed anyone in his life, surprised himself.

“I'll see you in hell, first,” he replied. “Take hold of that oar and pull.”

“I'll see you in hell first,” he replied. “Grab that oar and row.”

It is in moments of exhaustion that men lose all their reserves of civilization, and such a moment had come. Each man had reached the breaking-point. Sprague jerked off a mitten, drew his revolver, and turned it on his steersman. This was a new experience to Kit. He had never had a gun presented at him in his life. And now, to his surprise, it seemed to mean nothing at all. It was the most natural thing in the world.

It’s during times of exhaustion that people run out of their civilized behavior, and that moment had arrived. Each man had hit their limit. Sprague ripped off a mitten, pulled out his revolver, and aimed it at his steersman. This was a new experience for Kit. He had never had a gun pointed at him before. Yet, to his surprise, it felt completely normal.

“If you don't put that gun up,” he said, “I'll take it away and rap you over the knuckles with it.”

“If you don’t put that gun away,” he said, “I’ll take it from you and smack your knuckles with it.”

“If you don't turn the boat around, I'll shoot you,” Sprague threatened.

“If you don’t turn the boat around, I’ll shoot you,” Sprague threatened.

Then Shorty took a hand. He ceased chopping ice and stood up behind Sprague.

Then Shorty got involved. He stopped chopping ice and stood up behind Sprague.

“Go on an' shoot,” said Shorty, wiggling the hatchet. “I'm just aching for a chance to brain you. Go on an' start the festivities.”

“Go ahead and shoot,” said Shorty, wiggling the hatchet. “I'm just itching for a chance to take you out. Go on and kick off the fun.”

“This is mutiny,” Stine broke in. “You were engaged to obey orders.”

“This is a rebellion,” Stine interrupted. “You were supposed to follow orders.”

Shorty turned on him. “Oh, you'll get yours as soon as I finish with your pardner, you little hog-wallopin' snooper, you.”

Shorty snapped at him. “Oh, you’ll get yours as soon as I’m done with your partner, you little nosy creep.”

“Sprague,” Kit said, “I'll give you just thirty seconds to put away that gun and get that oar out.”

“Sprague,” Kit said, “I’ll give you just thirty seconds to put that gun away and grab that oar.”

Sprague hesitated, gave a short hysterical laugh, put the revolver away, and bent his back to the work.

Sprague paused, let out a brief, nervous laugh, put the revolver away, and got back to work.

For two hours more, inch by inch, they fought their way along the edge of the foaming rocks, until Kit feared he had made a mistake. And then, when on the verge of himself turning back, they came abreast of a narrow opening, not twenty feet wide, which led into a land-locked enclosure where the fiercest gusts scarcely flawed the surface. It was the haven gained by the boats of previous days. They landed on a shelving beach, and the two employers lay in collapse in the boat, while Kit and Shorty pitched the tent, built a fire, and started the cooking.

For two more hours, bit by bit, they made their way along the edge of the churning rocks, until Kit worried he had made a mistake. Just when he was about to turn back, they came to a narrow opening, not more than twenty feet wide, that led into a sheltered area where the strongest gusts barely affected the surface. It was the safe spot reached by boats in previous days. They landed on a sloping beach, and the two employers collapsed in the boat, while Kit and Shorty set up the tent, built a fire, and started cooking.

“What's a hog-walloping snooper, Shorty?” Kit asked.

“What's a hog-walloping snooper, Shorty?” Kit inquired.

“Blamed if I know,” was the answer; “but he's one just the same.”

“Beats me,” was the reply; “but he’s still one regardless.”

The gale, which had been dying quickly, ceased at nightfall, and it came on clear and cold. A cup of coffee, set aside to cool and forgotten, a few minutes later was found coated with half an inch of ice. At eight o'clock, when Sprague and Stine, already rolled in their blankets, were sleeping the sleep of exhaustion, Kit came back from a look at the boat.

The strong wind, which had been fading fast, stopped by nightfall, leaving the night clear and cold. A cup of coffee, forgotten and left to cool, was found a few minutes later with half an inch of ice on it. At eight o'clock, when Sprague and Stine were already bundled up in their blankets, sleeping soundly from exhaustion, Kit returned from checking on the boat.

“It's the freeze-up, Shorty,” he announced. “There's a skin of ice over the whole pond already.”

“It's the freeze-up, Shorty,” he said. “There’s a layer of ice over the entire pond already.”

“What are you going to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

“There's only one thing. The lake of course freezes first. The rapid current of the river may keep it open for days. This time to-morrow any boat caught in Lake Labarge remains there until next year.”

“There's just one thing. The lake, of course, freezes first. The fast current of the river might keep it open for days. By this time tomorrow, any boat stuck in Lake Labarge will be stuck there until next year.”

“You mean we got to get out to-night? Now?”

“You mean we have to leave tonight? Right now?”

Kit nodded.

Kit agreed.

“Tumble out, you sleepers!” was Shorty's answer, couched in a roar, as he began casting off the guy-ropes of the tent.

“Tumble out, you sleepers!” was Shorty’s response, shouted loudly as he started to take off the guy ropes of the tent.

The other two awoke, groaning with the pain of stiffened muscles and the pain of rousing from the sleep of exhaustion.

The other two woke up, groaning from the stiffness in their muscles and the struggle of waking from deep exhaustion.

“What time is it?” Stine asked.

“What time is it?” Stine asked.

“Half-past eight.”

“8:30.”

“It's dark yet,” was the objection.

“It’s still dark,” was the objection.

Shorty jerked out a couple of guy-ropes, and the tent began to sag.

Shorty pulled out a couple of guy lines, and the tent started to droop.

“It's not morning,” he said. “It's evening. Come on. The lake's freezin'. We got to get acrost.”

“It's not morning,” he said. “It's evening. Come on. The lake's freezing. We have to get across.”

Stine sat up, his face bitter and wrathful. “Let it freeze. We're not going to stir.”

Stine sat up, his face filled with bitterness and anger. “Let it freeze. We're not going to move.”

“All right,” said Shorty. “We're goin' on with the boat.”

"Okay," said Shorty. "We're continuing with the boat."

“You were engaged—”

"You were engaged—"

“To take your outfit to Dawson,” Shorty caught him up. “Well, we're takin' it, ain't we?” He punctuated his query by bringing half the tent down on top of them.

“To take your outfit to Dawson,” Shorty interrupted. “Well, we’re taking it, aren’t we?” He emphasized his question by bringing half the tent down on top of them.

They broke their way through the thin ice in the little harbor, and came out on the lake, where the water, heavy and glassy, froze on their oars with every stroke. The water soon became like mush, clogging the stroke of the oars and freezing in the air even as it dripped. Later the surface began to form a skin, and the boat proceeded slower and slower.

They pushed through the thin ice in the small harbor and emerged onto the lake, where the heavy, glossy water froze on their oars with every stroke. The water quickly turned to slush, making it hard to paddle, and froze in midair as it dripped. Eventually, the surface started to form a layer, causing the boat to move slower and slower.

Often afterwards, when Kit tried to remember that night and failed to bring up aught but nightmare recollections, he wondered what must have been the sufferings of Stine and Sprague. His one impression of himself was that he struggled through biting frost and intolerable exertion for a thousand years, more or less.

Often later, when Kit tried to remember that night and could only bring up nightmarish memories, he wondered what Stine and Sprague must have gone through. His only feeling about himself was that he battled against the biting cold and unbearable effort for what felt like a thousand years, more or less.

Morning found them stationary. Stine complained of frosted fingers, and Sprague of his nose, while the pain in Kit's cheeks and nose told him that he, too, had been touched. With each accretion of daylight they could see farther, and as far as they could see was icy surface. The water of the lake was gone. A hundred yards away was the shore of the north end. Shorty insisted that it was the opening of the river and that he could see water. He and Kit alone were able to work, and with their oars they broke the ice and forced the boat along. And at the last gasp of their strength they made the suck of the rapid river. One look back showed them several boats which had fought through the night and were hopelessly frozen in; then they whirled around a bend in a current running six miles an hour.

Morning found them still. Stine complained about his frozen fingers, and Sprague griped about his nose, while Kit felt the sting in his cheeks and nose, realizing he had also been affected. With each passing moment of daylight, they could see further, and all they saw was a frozen surface. The water of the lake had vanished. A hundred yards away was the shore at the north end. Shorty insisted it was where the river opened and that he could spot water. Only he and Kit were able to work, and with their oars, they broke the ice and propelled the boat forward. Just at the last ounce of their strength, they reached the rush of the river. A glance back revealed several boats that had struggled through the night and were hopelessly stuck in the ice; then they turned around a bend in a current flowing at six miles an hour.

Day by day they floated down the swift river, and day by day the shore-ice extended farther out. When they made camp at nightfall, they chopped a space in the ice in which to lay the boat and carried the camp outfit hundreds of feet to shore. In the morning, they chopped the boat out through the new ice and caught the current. Shorty set up the sheet-iron stove in the boat, and over this Stine and Sprague hung through the long, drifting hours. They had surrendered, no longer gave orders, and their one desire was to gain Dawson. Shorty, pessimistic, indefatigable, and joyous, at frequent intervals roared out the three lines of the first four-line stanza of a song he had forgotten. The colder it got the oftener he sang:

Day by day, they drifted down the fast river, and each day the shore ice stretched farther out. When they set up camp at dusk, they cut a patch in the ice to place the boat and carried their gear hundreds of feet to shore. In the morning, they chopped the boat out of the new ice and caught the current. Shorty set up the metal stove in the boat, and over this, Stine and Sprague hung out during the long, drifting hours. They had given up, no longer issued orders, and their only wish was to reach Dawson. Shorty, always optimistic, tireless, and cheerful, frequently belted out the three lines of the first four-line stanza of a song he couldn’t quite remember. The colder it got, the more often he sang:

     “Like Argus of the ancient times,
       We leave this Modern Greece;
      Tum-tum, tum-tum, tum-tum, tum-tum,
       To shear the Golden Fleece.”
 
     “Like Argus from ancient times,
       We leave this Modern Greece;
      Tum-tum, tum-tum, tum-tum, tum-tum,
       To harvest the Golden Fleece.”

As they passed the mouths of the Hootalinqua and the Big and Little Salmon, they found these streams throwing mush-ice into the main Yukon. This gathered about the boat and attached itself, and at night they found themselves compelled to chop the boat out of the current. In the morning they chopped the boat back into the current.

As they passed by the Hootalinqua and the Big and Little Salmon rivers, they noticed these streams were pushing mushy ice into the main Yukon. This ice surrounded the boat and stuck to it, and at night they had to chop the boat free from the current. In the morning, they chopped the boat back into the current.

The last night ashore was spent between the mouths of the White River and the Stewart. At daylight they found the Yukon, half a mile wide, running white from ice-rimmed bank to ice-rimmed bank. Shorty cursed the universe with less geniality than usual, and looked at Kit.

The last night on land was spent between the mouths of the White River and the Stewart. At daybreak, they discovered the Yukon, half a mile wide, rushing white from ice-covered bank to ice-covered bank. Shorty cursed the universe with less humor than usual and glanced at Kit.

“We'll be the last boat this year to make Dawson,” Kit said.

“We'll be the last boat this year to reach Dawson,” Kit said.

“But they ain't no water, Smoke.”

“But there’s no water, Smoke.”

“Then we'll ride the ice down. Come on.”

“Then we'll glide down on the ice. Let's go.”

Futilely protesting, Sprague and Stine were bundled on board. For half an hour, with axes, Kit and Shorty struggled to cut a way into the swift but solid stream. When they did succeed in clearing the shore-ice, the floating ice forced the boat along the edge for a hundred yards, tearing away half of one gunwale and making a partial wreck of it. Then, at the lower end of the bend, they caught the current that flung off-shore. They proceeded to work farther toward the middle. The stream was no longer composed of mush-ice but of hard cakes. In between the cakes only was mush-ice, that froze solidly as they looked at it. Shoving with the oars against the cakes, sometimes climbing out on the cakes in order to force the boat along, after an hour they gained the middle. Five minutes after they ceased their exertions, the boat was frozen in. The whole river was coagulating as it ran. Cake froze to cake, until at last the boat was the center of a cake seventy-five feet in diameter. Sometimes they floated sideways, sometimes stern-first, while gravity tore asunder the forming fetters in the moving mass, only to be manacled by faster-forming ones. While the hours passed, Shorty stoked the stove, cooked meals, and chanted his war-song.

Futilely protesting, Sprague and Stine were shoved on board. For half an hour, Kit and Shorty struggled with axes to carve a path through the swift but solid stream. When they finally cleared the shore ice, the floating ice pushed the boat along the edge for about a hundred yards, ripping off part of one gunwale and partially wrecking it. Then, at the lower end of the bend, they caught the current that pushed them off-shore. They worked their way further toward the middle. The stream was no longer made of mush ice but of hard chunks. In between the chunks was only mush ice, which froze solid as they watched. Pushing with the oars against the chunks and sometimes climbing onto them to force the boat along, after an hour they reached the middle. Just five minutes after they stopped their efforts, the boat got stuck in the ice. The whole river was freezing as it flowed. Chunks froze together until eventually, the boat was surrounded by a solid ice slab seventy-five feet in diameter. Sometimes they floated sideways, sometimes backward, while gravity pulled apart the forming bonds in the moving mass, only to be bound again by newly forming ones. As the hours went by, Shorty stoked the stove, cooked meals, and sang his war song.

Night came, and after many efforts, they gave up the attempt to force the boat to shore, and through the darkness they swept helplessly onward.

Night fell, and after many attempts, they gave up trying to bring the boat to shore, drifting aimlessly through the darkness.

“What if we pass Dawson?” Shorty queried.

“What if we pass Dawson?” Shorty asked.

“We'll walk back,” Kit answered, “if we're not crushed in a jam.”

“We'll walk back,” Kit replied, “if we don't get stuck in a crowd.”

The sky was clear, and in the light of the cold, leaping stars they caught occasional glimpses of the loom of mountains on either hand. At eleven o'clock, from below, came a dull, grinding roar. Their speed began to diminish, and cakes of ice to up-end and crash and smash about them. The river was jamming. One cake, forced upward, slid across their cake and carried one side of the boat away. It did not sink, for its own cake still upbore it, but in a whirl they saw dark water show for an instant within a foot of them. Then all movement ceased. At the end of half an hour the whole river picked itself up and began to move. This continued for an hour, when again it was brought to rest by a jam. Once again it started, running swiftly and savagely, with a great grinding. Then they saw lights ashore, and, when abreast, gravity and the Yukon surrendered, and the river ceased for six months.

The sky was clear, and in the light of the cold, flickering stars, they caught occasional glimpses of the towering mountains on either side. At eleven o'clock, they heard a dull, grinding roar from below. Their speed started to slow down, and chunks of ice began to flip over and crash around them. The river was jamming. One piece of ice, pushed upward, slid across their piece and took one side of the boat with it. It didn’t sink because its own ice still supported it, but in a whirl, they caught a quick glimpse of dark water just a foot away from them. Then everything came to a halt. After half an hour, the entire river gathered itself and started to flow again. This lasted for an hour, until it was stopped once more by a jam. Once again, it surged forward, moving quickly and violently with a loud grinding noise. Then they saw lights onshore, and as they passed by, gravity and the Yukon gave way, and the river came to a standstill for six months.

On the shore at Dawson, curious ones, gathered to watch the river freeze, heard from out of the darkness the war-song of Shorty:

On the shore at Dawson, a bunch of curious folks gathered to watch the river freeze, and heard from the darkness the war song of Shorty:

     “Like Argus of the ancient times,
       We leave this Modern Greece;
      Tum-tum, tum-tum; tum-tum, tum-tum,
       To shear the Golden Fleece.”
 
     “Like Argus from ancient times,
       We leave this Modern Greece;
      Tum-tum, tum-tum; tum-tum, tum-tum,
       To gather the Golden Fleece.”

For three days Kit and Shorty labored, carrying the ton and a half of outfit from the middle of the river to the log-cabin Stine and Sprague had bought on the hill overlooking Dawson. This work finished, in the warm cabin, as twilight was falling, Sprague motioned Kit to him. Outside the thermometer registered sixty-five below zero.

For three days, Kit and Shorty worked hard, hauling a ton and a half of gear from the middle of the river to the log cabin that Stine and Sprague had bought on the hill overlooking Dawson. Once they finished, inside the cozy cabin as twilight settled in, Sprague signaled for Kit to come over. Outside, the thermometer read sixty-five degrees below zero.

“Your full month isn't up, Smoke,” Sprague said. “But here it is in full. I wish you luck.”

“Your full month isn’t over yet, Smoke,” Sprague said. “But here it is completely. I wish you good luck.”

“How about the agreement?” Kit asked. “You know there's a famine here. A man can't get work in the mines even, unless he has his own grub. You agreed—”

“How about the deal?” Kit asked. “You know there’s a famine here. A guy can’t get work in the mines unless he has his own food. You agreed—”

“I know of no agreement,” Sprague interrupted. “Do you, Stine? We engaged you by the month. There's your pay. Will you sign the receipt?”

“I’m not aware of any agreement,” Sprague interrupted. “Do you know of one, Stine? We hired you by the month. Here’s your pay. Will you sign the receipt?”

Kit's hands clenched, and for the moment he saw red. Both men shrank away from him. He had never struck a man in anger in his life, and he felt so certain of his ability to thrash Sprague that he could not bring himself to do it.

Kit's hands tightened into fists, and for a moment, everything turned to anger. Both men backed away from him. He had never hit anyone out of anger before, and he was so confident that he could easily beat Sprague that he couldn't bring himself to actually do it.

Shorty saw his trouble and interposed.

Shorty noticed his issue and stepped in.

“Look here, Smoke, I ain't travelin' no more with a ornery outfit like this. Right here's where I sure jump it. You an' me stick together. Savvy? Now, you take your blankets an' hike down to the Elkhorn. Wait for me. I'll settle up, collect what's comin', an' give them what's comin'. I ain't no good on the water, but my feet's on terry-fermy now an' I'm sure goin' to make smoke.”

“Listen, Smoke, I’m not traveling with a rough group like this anymore. This is where I’m definitely getting off. You and I stick together, got it? Now, take your blankets and head down to the Elkhorn. Wait for me there. I’ll take care of things, get what’s owed to us, and make sure they get what they deserve. I’m not great on the water, but I’m on solid ground now, and I’m definitely going to make a move.”










Half an hour afterwards Shorty appeared at the Elkhorn. From his bleeding knuckles and the skin off one cheek, it was evident that he had given Stine and Sprague what was coming.

Half an hour later, Shorty showed up at the Elkhorn. From his bleeding knuckles and the scraped skin on one cheek, it was clear that he had taken care of Stine and Sprague.

“You ought to see that cabin,” he chuckled, as they stood at the bar. “Rough-house ain't no name for it. Dollars to doughnuts nary one of 'em shows up on the street for a week. An' now it's all figgered out for you an' me. Grub's a dollar an' a half a pound. They ain't no work for wages without you have your own grub. Moose-meat's sellin' for two dollars a pound an' they ain't none. We got enough money for a month's grub an' ammunition, an' we hike up the Klondike to the back country. If they ain't no moose, we go an' live with the Indians. But if we ain't got five thousand pounds of meat six weeks from now, I'll—I'll sure go back an' apologize to our bosses. Is it a go?”

“You should see that cabin,” he laughed, as they stood at the bar. “Rough-house is hardly the right word for it. I bet none of them shows up on the street for a week. And now it’s all figured out for you and me. Food costs a dollar and a half a pound. There’s no work for wages unless you bring your own food. Moose meat is selling for two dollars a pound and there's none available. We have enough money for a month’s food and ammunition, then we hike up the Klondike into the backcountry. If there aren’t any moose, we’ll live with the Indians. But if we don’t have five thousand pounds of meat six weeks from now, I’ll—I’ll definitely go back and apologize to our bosses. So, are we going for it?”

Kit's hand went out, and they shook. Then he faltered. “I don't know anything about hunting,” he said.

Kit extended his hand, and they shook. Then he hesitated. “I don’t know anything about hunting,” he admitted.

Shorty lifted his glass.

Shorty raised his glass.

“But you're a sure meat-eater, an' I'll learn you.”

“But you're definitely a meat-eater, and I’ll teach you.”





III. THE STAMPEDE TO SQUAW CREEK.

Two months after Smoke Bellew and Shorty went after moose for a grub-stake, they were back in the Elkhorn saloon at Dawson. The hunting was done, the meat hauled in and sold for two dollars and a half a pound, and between them they possessed three thousand dollars in gold dust and a good team of dogs. They had played in luck. Despite the fact that the gold-rush had driven the game a hundred miles or more into the mountains, they had, within half that distance, bagged four moose in a narrow canyon.

Two months after Smoke Bellew and Shorty went hunting for moose to make some money, they were back at the Elkhorn saloon in Dawson. The hunting was over, the meat was brought in and sold for two dollars and fifty cents a pound, and together they had three thousand dollars in gold dust and a solid team of dogs. They had really hit the jackpot. Even though the gold rush had pushed the game a hundred miles or more into the mountains, they had managed to catch four moose in a narrow canyon, and it was within half that distance.

The mystery of the strayed animals was no greater than the luck of their killers, for within the day four famished Indian families, reporting no game in three days' journey back, camped beside them. Meat was traded for starving dogs, and after a week of feeding, Smoke and Shorty harnessed the animals and began freighting the meat to the eager Dawson market.

The mystery of the lost animals was no bigger than the luck of their hunters, because by the end of the day, four hungry Native American families, who hadn’t found any game in three days of traveling back, set up camp next to them. Meat was swapped for starving dogs, and after a week of feeding, Smoke and Shorty harnessed the animals and started transporting the meat to the eager Dawson market.

The problem of the two men now was to turn their gold-dust into food. The current price for flour and beans was a dollar and a half a pound, but the difficulty was to find a seller. Dawson was in the throes of famine. Hundreds of men, with money but no food, had been compelled to leave the country. Many had gone down the river on the last water, and many more, with barely enough food to last, had walked the six hundred miles over the ice to Dyea.

The issue for the two men now was to trade their gold dust for food. The going rate for flour and beans was a dollar and a half per pound, but the challenge was finding someone to sell it. Dawson was facing a food crisis. Hundreds of people, with cash but no food, had been forced to leave the area. Many had taken the last boat down the river, and a lot more, with just enough supplies to get by, had walked six hundred miles over the ice to Dyea.

Smoke met Shorty in the warm saloon, and found the latter jubilant.

Smoke met Shorty in the cozy bar, and found him excited.

“Life ain't no punkins without whiskey an' sweetenin',” was Shorty's greeting, as he pulled lumps of ice from his thawing moustache and flung them rattling on the floor. “An' I sure just got eighteen pounds of that same sweetenin'. The geezer only charged three dollars a pound for it. What luck did you have?”

“Life isn't worth living without whiskey and some sweetness,” Shorty greeted, as he pulled chunks of ice from his melting mustache and tossed them onto the floor with a clatter. “And I just got eighteen pounds of that same sweetness. The old man charged only three dollars a pound for it. What luck did you have?”

“I, too, have not been idle,” Smoke answered with pride. “I bought fifty pounds of flour. And there's a man up on Adam Creek who says he'll let me have fifty pounds more to-morrow.”

“I, too, have been busy,” Smoke replied proudly. “I bought fifty pounds of flour. And there's a guy up on Adam Creek who says he'll sell me fifty pounds more tomorrow.”

“Great! We'll sure live till the river opens. Say, Smoke, them dogs of ourn is the goods. A dog-buyer offered me two hundred apiece for the five of them. I told him nothin' doin'. They sure took on class when they got meat to get outside of; but it goes against the grain, feedin' dog-critters on grub that's worth two an' a half a pound. Come on an' have a drink. I just got to celebrate them eighteen pounds of sweetenin'.”

“Great! We’ll definitely make it until the river opens. Hey, Smoke, those dogs of ours are top-notch. A buyer offered me two hundred each for the five of them. I told him no way. They really stepped up when they had some meat to eat; but it feels wrong feeding dogs food that costs two and a half a pound. Come on and have a drink. I just have to celebrate those eighteen pounds of sugar.”

Several minutes later, as he weighed in on the gold-scales for the drinks, he gave a start of recollection.

Several minutes later, as he checked the weights on the gold scales for the drinks, he suddenly remembered something.

“I plum forgot that man I was to meet in the Tivoli. He's got some spoiled bacon he'll sell for a dollar an' a half a pound. We can feed it to the dogs an' save a dollar a day on each's board-bill. So long.”

“I totally forgot about the guy I was supposed to meet at the Tivoli. He has some spoiled bacon he’ll sell for a dollar and a half a pound. We can feed it to the dogs and save a dollar a day on each person's board bill. See you later.”

“So long,” said Smoke. “I'm goin' to the cabin an' turn in.”

“See you later,” said Smoke. “I'm heading to the cabin and calling it a night.”

Hardly had Shorty left the place, when a fur-clad man entered through the double storm-doors. His face lighted at sight of Smoke, who recognized him as Breck, the man whose boat they had run through the Box Canyon and White Horse Rapids.

Hardly had Shorty left the place when a man in a fur coat entered through the double storm doors. His face lit up when he saw Smoke, who recognized him as Breck, the guy whose boat they had taken through Box Canyon and White Horse Rapids.

“I heard you were in town,” Breck said hurriedly, as they shook hands. “Been looking for you for half an hour. Come outside, I want to talk with you.”

“I heard you were in town,” Breck said quickly as they shook hands. “I’ve been looking for you for half an hour. Let’s go outside; I want to talk to you.”

Smoke looked regretfully at the roaring, red-hot stove.

Smoke looked sadly at the blazing, red-hot stove.

“Won't this do?”

"Isn't this good enough?"

“No; it's important. Come outside.”

“No, it's important. Come outside.”

As they emerged, Smoke drew off one mitten, lighted a match, and glanced at the thermometer that hung beside the door. He remittened his naked hand hastily as if the frost had burned him. Overhead arched the flaming aurora borealis, while from all Dawson arose the mournful howling of thousands of wolf-dogs.

As they came out, Smoke took off one mitten, lit a match, and looked at the thermometer hanging by the door. He quickly put his mitten back on, as if the cold had stung him. Above, the bright aurora borealis arched across the sky, and from all around Dawson came the sad howling of thousands of wolf-dogs.

“What did it say?” Breck asked.

“What did it say?” Breck asked.

“Sixty below.” Kit spat experimentally, and the spittle crackled in the air. “And the thermometer is certainly working. It's falling all the time. An hour ago it was only fifty-two. Don't tell me it's a stampede.”

“Sixty below.” Kit spat out, and the spit crackled in the air. “And the thermometer is definitely working. It's dropping all the time. An hour ago it was only fifty-two. Don’t tell me it’s a stampede.”

“It is,” Breck whispered back cautiously, casting anxious eyes about in fear of some other listener. “You know Squaw Creek?—empties in on the other side of the Yukon thirty miles up?”

“It is,” Breck whispered back carefully, glancing around nervously in case someone else was listening. “You know Squaw Creek?—it flows into the Yukon on the other side, thirty miles upstream?”

“Nothing doing there,” was Smoke's judgment. “It was prospected years ago.”

“Not a chance,” was Smoke's take. “Someone checked it out years ago.”

“So were all the other rich creeks. Listen! It's big. Only eight to twenty feet to bedrock. There won't be a claim that don't run to half a million. It's a dead secret. Two or three of my close friends let me in on it. I told my wife right away that I was going to find you before I started. Now, so long. My pack's hidden down the bank. In fact, when they told me, they made me promise not to pull out until Dawson was asleep. You know what it means if you're seen with a stampeding outfit. Get your partner and follow. You ought to stake fourth or fifth claim from Discovery. Don't forget—Squaw Creek. It's the third after you pass Swede Creek.”

“So were all the other wealthy creeks. Listen up! It's huge. Only eight to twenty feet to bedrock. There won't be a claim that doesn't run to half a million. It's a complete secret. A couple of my close friends let me in on it. I told my wife right away that I was going to find you before I started. Now, goodbye. My pack's hidden down the bank. In fact, when they told me, they made me promise not to leave until Dawson was asleep. You know what it means if you’re seen with a stampeding group. Grab your partner and follow. You should stake the fourth or fifth claim from Discovery. Don't forget—Squaw Creek. It's the third after you pass Swede Creek.”

When Smoke entered the little cabin on the hillside back of Dawson, he heard a heavy familiar breathing.

When Smoke walked into the small cabin on the hill behind Dawson, he heard a deep, familiar breathing.

“Aw, go to bed,” Shorty mumbled, as Smoke shook his shoulder. “I'm not on the night shift,” was his next remark, as the rousing hand became more vigorous. “Tell your troubles to the barkeeper.”

“Aw, go to bed,” Shorty mumbled, as Smoke shook his shoulder. “I’m not working the night shift,” was his next comment, as the shaking got stronger. “Tell your troubles to the bartender.”

“Kick into your clothes,” Smoke said. “We've got to stake a couple of claims.”

“Get dressed,” Smoke said. “We need to put in a couple of claims.”

Shorty sat up and started to explode, but Smoke's hand covered his mouth.

Shorty sat up and started to blow up, but Smoke quickly covered his mouth.

“Ssh!” Smoke warned. “It's a big strike. Don't wake the neighborhood. Dawson's asleep.”

“Shh!” Smoke warned. “It's a big deal. Don't wake up the neighborhood. Dawson's asleep.”

“Huh! You got to show me. Nobody tells anybody about a strike, of course not. But ain't it plum amazin' the way everybody hits the trail just the same?”

“Huh! You have to show me. Nobody tells anyone about a strike, of course not. But isn't it completely amazing how everyone seems to leave anyway?”

“Squaw Creek,” Smoke whispered. “It's right. Breck gave me the tip. Shallow bedrock. Gold from the grass-roots down. Come on. We'll sling a couple of light packs together and pull out.”

“Squaw Creek,” Smoke whispered. “That's the spot. Breck gave me the heads-up. Shallow bedrock. Gold from the soil below. Let’s get moving. We’ll pack a couple of light bags and head out.”

Shorty's eyes closed as he lapsed back into sleep. The next moment his blankets were swept off him.

Shorty's eyes shut as he drifted back to sleep. In the next moment, his blankets were pulled off him.

“If you don't want them, I do,” Smoke explained.

“If you don’t want them, I do,” Smoke said.

Shorty followed the blankets and began to dress.

Shorty picked up the blankets and started to get dressed.

“Goin' to take the dogs?” he asked.

“Are you taking the dogs?” he asked.

“No. The trail up the creek is sure to be unbroken, and we can make better time without them.”

“No. The path up the creek is definitely going to be clear, and we’ll move faster without them.”

“Then I'll throw 'em a meal, which'll have to last 'em till we get back. Be sure you take some birch-bark and a candle.”

“Then I'll give them a meal that'll have to last them until we get back. Make sure you grab some birch-bark and a candle.”

Shorty opened the door, felt the bite of the cold, and shrank back to pull down his ear-flaps and mitten his hands.

Shorty opened the door, felt the sting of the cold, and stepped back to pull down his ear flaps and put on his mittens.

Five minutes later he returned, sharply rubbing his nose.

Five minutes later, he came back, rubbing his nose vigorously.

“Smoke, I'm sure opposed to makin' this stampede. It's colder than the hinges of hell a thousand years before the first fire was lighted. Besides, it's Friday the thirteenth, an' we're goin' to trouble as the sparks fly upward.”

“Smoke, I definitely don't want to be part of this stampede. It's colder than the hinges of hell a thousand years before the first fire was lit. Plus, it's Friday the thirteenth, and we're headed for trouble like sparks flying upward.”

With small stampeding-packs on their backs, they closed the door behind them and started down the hill. The display of the aurora borealis had ceased, and only the stars leaped in the great cold and by their uncertain light made traps for the feet. Shorty floundered off a turn of the trail into deep snow, and raised his voice in blessing of the date of the week and month and year.

With small packs bouncing on their backs, they closed the door behind them and started down the hill. The aurora borealis had stopped, and only the stars flickered in the biting cold, creating treacherous spots for their feet. Shorty stumbled off a bend in the trail into deep snow and raised his voice in praise of the day of the week and the month and year.

“Can't you keep still?” Smoke chided. “Leave the almanac alone. You'll have all Dawson awake and after us.”

“Can’t you be quiet?” Smoke scolded. “Leave the almanac alone. You’ll wake up all of Dawson and they’ll come after us.”

“Huh! See the light in that cabin? An' in that one over there? An' hear that door slam? Oh, sure Dawson's asleep. Them lights? Just buryin' their dead. They ain't stampedin', betcher life they ain't.”

“Huh! See the light in that cabin? And in that one over there? And hear that door slam? Oh, sure, Dawson's asleep. Those lights? Just burying their dead. They aren't stampeding, I bet my life they aren't.”

By the time they reached the foot of the hill and were fairly in Dawson, lights were springing up in the cabins, doors were slamming, and from behind came the sound of many moccasins on the hard-packed snow. Again Shorty delivered himself.

By the time they got to the base of the hill and were well into Dawson, lights were flickering on in the cabins, doors were slamming, and behind them, the noise of many moccasins on the hard-packed snow could be heard. Again, Shorty spoke up.

“But it beats hell the amount of mourners there is.”

“But it’s crazy how many mourners there are.”

They passed a man who stood by the path and was calling anxiously in a low voice: “Oh, Charley; get a move on.”

They walked past a man standing by the path who was nervously calling in a quiet voice, “Oh, Charley; hurry up.”

“See that pack on his back, Smoke? The graveyard's sure a long ways off when the mourners got to pack their blankets.”

“See that backpack on him, Smoke? The graveyard’s definitely a long way off when the mourners have to carry their blankets.”

By the time they reached the main street a hundred men were in line behind them, and while they sought in the deceptive starlight for the trail that dipped down the bank to the river, more men could be heard arriving. Shorty slipped and shot down the thirty-foot chute into the soft snow. Smoke followed, knocking him over as he was rising to his feet.

By the time they got to the main street, a hundred men were in line behind them, and while they looked in the tricky starlight for the path that led down the bank to the river, they could hear even more men arriving. Shorty slipped and tumbled down the thirty-foot slope into the soft snow. Smoke followed, knocking him over as he was getting up.

“I found it first,” he gurgled, taking off his mittens to shake the snow out of the gauntlets.

“I found it first,” he said, taking off his mittens to shake the snow out of the sleeves.

The next moment they were scrambling wildly out of the way of the hurtling bodies of those that followed. At the time of the freeze-up, a jam had occurred at this point, and cakes of ice were up-ended in snow-covered confusion. After several hard falls, Smoke drew out his candle and lighted it. Those in the rear hailed it with acclaim. In the windless air it burned easily, and he led the way more quickly.

The next moment, they were frantically moving out of the path of the rushing bodies behind them. When the freeze-up happened, there had been a pile-up at this spot, and chunks of ice were overturned in a messy blanket of snow. After a few tough falls, Smoke pulled out his candle and lit it. Those at the back cheered in excitement. In the still air, it burned brightly, and he picked up the pace, leading the way.

“It's a sure stampede,” Shorty decided. “Or might all them be sleep-walkers?”

“It's definitely a stampede,” Shorty concluded. “Or could they all be sleepwalkers?”

“We're at the head of the procession at any rate,” was Smoke's answer.

“We're at the front of the parade anyway,” Smoke replied.

“Oh, I don't know. Mebbe that's a firefly ahead there. Mebbe they're all fireflies—that one, an' that one. Look at 'em! Believe me, they is a whole string of processions ahead.”

“Oh, I don’t know. Maybe that’s a firefly up ahead. Maybe they’re all fireflies—that one, and that one. Look at them! Trust me, there’s a whole line of them ahead.”

It was a mile across the jams to the west bank of the Yukon, and candles flickered the full length of the twisting trail. Behind them, clear to the top of the bank they had descended, were more candles.

It was a mile across the jams to the west bank of the Yukon, and candles flickered along the entire winding trail. Behind them, all the way to the top of the bank they had come down, were more candles.

“Say, Smoke, this ain't no stampede. It's a exode-us. They must be a thousand men ahead of us an' ten thousand behind. Now, you listen to your uncle. My medicine's good. When I get a hunch it's sure right. An' we're in wrong on this stampede. Let's turn back an' hit the sleep.”

“Hey, Smoke, this isn't just a stampede. It's a mass exodus. There must be a thousand guys ahead of us and ten thousand behind. Now, listen to your uncle. My instincts are reliable. When I have a feeling about something, it's usually spot on. And we’ve made a mistake with this stampede. Let’s turn back and get some sleep.”

“You'd better save your breath if you intend to keep up,” Smoke retorted gruffly.

“You should save your breath if you want to keep up,” Smoke replied gruffly.

“Huh! My legs is short, but I slog along slack at the knees an' don't worry my muscles none, an' I can sure walk every piker here off the ice.”

“Huh! My legs are short, but I trudge along with loose knees and don’t strain my muscles, and I can definitely walk every slacker here off the ice.”

And Smoke knew he was right, for he had long since learned his comrade's phenomenal walking powers.

And Smoke knew he was right, because he had learned a long time ago about his buddy's amazing ability to walk long distances.

“I've been holding back to give you a chance,” Smoke jeered.

“I've been holding back to give you a chance,” Smoke mocked.

“An' I'm plum troddin' on your heels. If you can't do better, let me go ahead and set pace.”

“I'm right on your heels. If you can't keep up, let me take the lead.”

Smoke quickened, and was soon at the rear of the nearest bunch of stampeders.

Smoke thickened and quickly reached the back of the closest group of stampeders.

“Hike along, you, Smoke,” the other urged. “Walk over them unburied dead. This ain't no funeral. Hit the frost like you was goin' somewheres.”

“Hike along, you, Smoke,” the other urged. “Walk over those unburied dead. This isn’t a funeral. Hit the frost like you’re going somewhere.”

Smoke counted eight men and two women in this party, and before the way across the jam-ice was won, he and Shorty had passed another party twenty strong. Within a few feet of the west bank, the trail swerved to the south, emerging from the jam upon smooth ice. The ice, however, was buried under several feet of fine snow. Through this the sled-trail ran, a narrow ribbon of packed footing barely two feet in width. On either side one sank to his knees and deeper in the snow. The stampeders they overtook were reluctant to give way, and often Smoke and Shorty had to plunge into the deep snow and by supreme efforts flounder past.

Smoke counted eight men and two women in this group, and before they made it across the ice jam, he and Shorty had already passed another crowd of twenty. Just a few feet from the west bank, the trail shifted south, coming out of the jam onto smooth ice. However, the ice was covered with several feet of fine snow. The sled trail ran through this, a narrow strip of packed snow barely two feet wide. On either side, one would sink to their knees or deeper in the snow. The stampeders they encountered were hesitant to move, and often Smoke and Shorty had to dive into the deep snow and struggle hard to get past.

Shorty was irrepressible and pessimistic. When the stampeders resented being passed, he retorted in kind.

Shorty was unstoppable and negative. When the stampeders got annoyed about being overtaken, he responded with the same attitude.

“What's your hurry?” one of them asked.

"Why are you in such a rush?" one of them asked.

“What's yours?” he answered. “A stampede come down from Indian River yesterday afternoon an' beat you to it. They ain't no claims left.”

“What's yours?” he replied. “A stampede came down from Indian River yesterday afternoon and got to it before you. There aren't any claims left.”

“That being so, I repeat, what's your hurry?”

“That being the case, I’ll ask again, what’s the rush?”

“WHO? Me? I ain't no stampeder. I'm workin' for the government. I'm on official business. I'm just traipsin' along to take the census of Squaw Creek.”

"WHO? Me? I'm not a stampeder. I'm working for the government. I'm on official business. I'm just wandering around to take the census of Squaw Creek."

To another, who hailed him with: “Where away, little one? Do you really expect to stake a claim?” Shorty answered:

To someone else who called out, “Where are you off to, little one? Do you really think you can make a claim?” Shorty replied:

“Me? I'm the discoverer of Squaw Creek. I'm just comin' back from recordin' so as to see no blamed chechako jumps my claim.”

“Me? I'm the one who found Squaw Creek. I'm just coming back from recording my claim to make sure no inexperienced person tries to take it from me.”

The average pace of the stampeders on the smooth going was three miles and a half an hour. Smoke and Shorty were doing four and a half, though sometimes they broke into short runs and went faster.

The average speed of the stampede on flat terrain was three and a half miles per hour. Smoke and Shorty were going four and a half, although they occasionally sprinted and picked up the pace.

“I'm going to travel your feet clean off, Shorty,” Smoke challenged.

“I'm going to run your legs off, Shorty,” Smoke challenged.

“Huh! I can hike along on the stumps an' wear the heels off your moccasins. Though it ain't no use. I've been figgerin'. Creek claims is five hundred feet. Call 'em ten to the mile. They's a thousand stampeders ahead of us, an' that creek ain't no hundred miles long. Somebody's goin' to get left, an' it makes a noise like you an' me.”

“Huh! I can walk on the stumps and wear down the heels of your moccasins. But it’s no use. I’ve been thinking. Creek claims are five hundred feet. Let’s say that’s ten to the mile. There are a thousand people ahead of us, and that creek isn’t even a hundred miles long. Someone’s going to be left behind, and it sounds like it’s going to be you and me.”

Before replying, Smoke let out an unexpected link that threw Shorty half a dozen feet in the rear. “If you saved your breath and kept up, we'd cut down a few of that thousand,” he chided.

Before responding, Smoke let out an unexpected snort that sent Shorty back about six feet. “If you saved your breath and kept up, we’d take down a few of that thousand,” he teased.

“Who? Me? If you'd get outa the way I'd show you a pace what is.”

“Who? Me? If you’d get out of the way, I’d show you what a real pace is.”

Smoke laughed, and let out another link. The whole aspect of the adventure had changed. Through his brain was running a phrase of the mad philosopher—“the transvaluation of values.” In truth, he was less interested in staking a fortune than in beating Shorty. After all, he concluded, it wasn't the reward of the game but the playing of it that counted. Mind, and muscle, and stamina, and soul, were challenged in a contest with this Shorty, a man who had never opened the books, and who did not know grand opera from rag-time, nor an epic from a chilblain.

Smoke laughed and released another puff. The whole vibe of the adventure had shifted. A saying from a crazy philosopher was running through his mind—“the transvaluation of values.” In reality, he was more focused on beating Shorty than on making a fortune. After all, he realized, it wasn't the prize of the game but the act of playing that mattered. His mind, body, endurance, and spirit were all put to the test in a competition against this Shorty, a guy who had never cracked open a book and couldn’t tell grand opera from ragtime, or an epic from a chilblain.

“Shorty, I've got you skinned to death. I've reconstructed every cell in my body since I hit the beach at Dyea. My flesh is as stringy as whipcords, and as bitter and mean as the bite of a rattlesnake. A few months ago I'd have patted myself on the back to write such words, but I couldn't have written them. I had to live them first, and now that I'm living them there's no need to write them. I'm the real, bitter, stinging goods, and no scrub of a mountaineer can put anything over on me without getting it back compound. Now, you go ahead and set pace for half an hour. Do your worst, and when you're all in I'll go ahead and give you half an hour of the real worst.”

“Listen, I've got you outclassed. I've rebuilt every part of my body since I got to the beach at Dyea. My skin feels as tough as rawhide, and I’m as bitter and fierce as a rattlesnake's bite. A few months ago, I would’ve been proud to write those words, but I couldn't have done it back then. I had to experience it first, and now that I have, there's no need to write about it. I'm the real deal, tough and ready, and no inexperienced mountaineer can pull a fast one on me without getting it right back. Now, go ahead and set the pace for half an hour. Give it your all, and when you're worn out, I'll show you what the real worst looks like for half an hour.”

“Huh!” Shorty sneered genially. “An' him not dry behind the ears yet. Get outa the way an' let your father show you some goin'.”

“Huh!” Shorty scoffed playfully. “And he’s not even dry behind the ears yet. Get out of the way and let your dad show you how it’s done.”

Half-hour by half-hour they alternated in setting pace. Nor did they talk much. Their exertions kept them warm, though their breath froze on their faces from lips to chin. So intense was the cold that they almost continually rubbed their noses and cheeks with their mittens. A few minutes' cessation from this allowed the flesh to grow numb, and then most vigorous rubbing was required to produce the burning prickle of returning circulation.

Every half hour, they took turns setting the pace. They didn't talk much either. Their efforts kept them warm, even though their breath froze on their faces from their lips to their chins. The cold was so intense that they continuously rubbed their noses and cheeks with their mittens. If they stopped for just a few minutes, their skin would go numb, and then they had to rub vigorously to feel the burning tingle of blood returning to their skin.

Often they thought they had reached the lead, but always they overtook more stampeders who had started before them. Occasionally, groups of men attempted to swing in behind to their pace, but invariably they were discouraged after a mile or two and disappeared in the darkness to the rear.

Often they thought they had reached the front, but they always caught up with more stampede participants who had started ahead of them. Sometimes, groups of men tried to match their pace, but they usually got discouraged after a mile or two and faded into the darkness behind them.

“We've been out on trail all winter,” was Shorty's comment. “An' them geezers, soft from layin' around their cabins, has the nerve to think they can keep our stride. Now, if they was real sour-doughs it'd be different. If there's one thing a sour-dough can do it's sure walk.”

“We've been out on the trail all winter,” Shorty said. “And those guys, who are soft from lounging around in their cabins, have the nerve to think they can keep up with us. Now, if they were real seasoned folks, it would be a different story. If there's one thing a seasoned person can do, it's definitely walk.”

Once, Smoke lighted a match and glanced at his watch. He never repeated it, for so quick was the bite of the frost on his bared hands that half an hour passed before they were again comfortable.

Once, Smoke lit a match and looked at his watch. He never did it again, because the frost bit into his exposed hands so quickly that it took half an hour before they were warm again.

“Four o'clock,” he said, as he pulled on his mittens, “and we've already passed three hundred.”

“It's four o'clock,” he said while putting on his mittens, “and we've already gone past three hundred.”

“Three hundred and thirty-eight,” Shorty corrected. “I been keepin' count. Get outa the way, stranger. Let somebody stampede that knows how to stampede.”

“Three hundred and thirty-eight,” Shorty corrected. “I’ve been keeping count. Get out of the way, stranger. Let someone stampede who knows how to stampede.”

The latter was addressed to a man, evidently exhausted, who could no more than stumble along and who blocked the trail. This, and one other, were the only played-out men they encountered, for they were very near to the head of the stampede. Nor did they learn till afterwards the horrors of that night. Exhausted men sat down to rest by the way and failed to get up again. Seven were frozen to death, while scores of amputations of toes, feet, and fingers were performed in the Dawson hospitals on the survivors. For the stampede to Squaw Creek occurred on the coldest night of the year. Before morning, the spirit thermometers at Dawson registered seventy degrees below zero. The men composing the stampede, with few exceptions, were new-comers in the country who did not know the way of the cold.

The latter was aimed at a man who looked completely worn out, barely able to stumble forward and blocking the trail. He and one other were the only exhausted individuals they saw, as they were very close to the front of the stampede. They wouldn’t find out about the horrors of that night until later. Tired men sat down to rest along the way and didn’t get back up. Seven froze to death, while many others had toes, feet, and fingers amputated in the hospitals of Dawson. The stampede to Squaw Creek happened on the coldest night of the year. By morning, thermometers in Dawson read seventy degrees below zero. Most of the men in the stampede were newcomers to the area who didn’t understand how brutal the cold could be.

The other played-out man they found a few minutes later, revealed by a streamer of aurora borealis that shot like a searchlight from horizon to zenith. He was sitting on a piece of ice beside the trail.

The other exhausted man they found a few minutes later was illuminated by a streak of northern lights that shone like a spotlight from the horizon to the sky. He was sitting on a chunk of ice next to the path.

“Hop along, sister Mary,” Shorty gaily greeted him. “Keep movin'. If you sit there you'll freeze stiff.”

“Come on, sister Mary,” Shorty cheerfully called out to him. “Keep going. If you just sit there, you’ll freeze solid.”

The man made no response, and they stopped to investigate.

The man didn't respond, so they paused to look into it.

“Stiff as a poker,” was Shorty's verdict. “If you tumbled him over he'd break.”

“Stiff as a board,” was Shorty's verdict. “If you knocked him over he'd break.”

“See if he's breathing,” Smoke said, as, with bared hand, he sought through furs and woollens for the man's heart.

“Check if he's breathing,” Smoke said, as he reached with his bare hand through the furs and wool to find the man's heartbeat.

Shorty lifted one ear-flap and bent to the iced lips. “Nary breathe,” he reported.

Shorty lifted one ear-flap and leaned down to the frozen lips. “Not a breath,” he reported.

“Nor heart-beat,” said Smoke.

“Nor heartbeat,” said Smoke.

He mittened his hand and beat it violently for a minute before exposing it to the frost to strike a match. It was an old man, incontestably dead. In the moment of illumination, they saw a long grey beard, massed with ice to the nose, cheeks that were white with frost, and closed eyes with frost-rimmed lashes frozen together. Then the match went out.

He put on his mittens and banged his hand against something for a minute before risking it in the cold to strike a match. It was an old man, definitely dead. In that brief moment of light, they noticed a long gray beard, caked with ice up to his nose, cheeks that were white with frost, and closed eyes with frost-covered lashes stuck together. Then the match went out.

“Come on,” Shorty said, rubbing his ear. “We can't do nothin' for the old geezer. An' I've sure frosted my ear. Now all the blamed skin'll peel off, and it'll be sore for a week.”

“Come on,” Shorty said, rubbing his ear. “We can't do anything for the old guy. And I've definitely frozen my ear. Now all that skin's going to peel off, and it'll be sore for a week.”

A few minutes later, when a flaming ribbon spilled pulsating fire over the heavens, they saw on the ice a quarter of a mile ahead two forms. Beyond, for a mile, nothing moved.

A few minutes later, when a burning streak lit up the sky, they saw on the ice a quarter of a mile ahead two figures. Beyond that, for a mile, nothing stirred.

“They're leading the procession,” Smoke said, as darkness fell again. “Come on, let's get them.”

“They're leading the way,” Smoke said, as darkness fell again. “Come on, let's go get them.”

At the end of half an hour, not yet having overtaken the two in front, Shorty broke into a run.

At the end of thirty minutes, still not having caught up to the two ahead, Shorty took off running.

“If we catch 'em we'll never pass 'em,” he panted. “Lord, what a pace they're hittin'. Dollars to doughnuts they're no chechakos. They're the real sour-dough variety, you can stack on that.”

“If we catch them, we won’t ever pass them,” he panted. “Wow, they’re really moving. I bet my bottom dollar they’re not newbies. They’re the real deal, you can count on that.”

Smoke was leading when they finally caught up, and he was glad to ease to a walk at their heels. Almost immediately he got the impression that the one nearer him was a woman. How this impression came, he could not tell. Hooded and furred, the dark form was as any form; yet there was a haunting sense of familiarity about it. He waited for the next flame of the aurora, and by its light saw the smallness of the moccasined feet. But he saw more—the walk, and knew it for the unmistakable walk he had once resolved never to forget.

Smoke was in the lead when they finally caught up, and he was relieved to slow down and walk behind them. Almost immediately, he felt that the person closest to him was a woman. He couldn’t quite explain why he felt that way. Dressed in a hood and fur, the dark figure looked like any other, yet there was a certain familiarity that lingered. He waited for the next flash of the aurora, and in its light, he noticed the small size of the moccasined feet. But he noticed more—the way she walked, and he recognized it as the unmistakable walk he had once promised himself he would never forget.

“She's a sure goer,” Shorty confided hoarsely. “I'll bet it's an Indian.”

“She’s definitely going to make it,” Shorty said in a hoarse voice. “I’ll bet it’s an Indian.”

“How do you do, Miss Gastell?” Smoke addressed her.

“How are you, Miss Gastell?” Smoke said to her.

“How do you do,” she answered, with a turn of the head and a quick glance. “It's too dark to see. Who are you?”

“How do you do,” she replied, tilting her head and glancing quickly. “It's too dark to see. Who are you?”

“Smoke.”

“Vape.”

She laughed in the frost, and he was certain it was the prettiest laughter he had ever heard. “And have you married and raised all those children you were telling me about?” Before he could retort, she went on. “How many chechakos are there behind?”

She laughed in the cold, and he was sure it was the most beautiful laugh he had ever heard. “So, have you married and had all those kids you were telling me about?” Before he could respond, she continued. “How many newcomers are back there?”

“Several thousand, I imagine. We passed over three hundred. And they weren't wasting any time.”

“Several thousand, I guess. We went over three hundred. And they weren't wasting any time.”

“It's the old story,” she said bitterly. “The new-comers get in on the rich creeks, and the old-timers, who dared and suffered and made this country, get nothing. Old-timers made this discovery on Squaw Creek—how it leaked out is the mystery—and they sent word up to all the old-timers on Sea Lion. But it's ten miles farther than Dawson, and when they arrive they'll find the creek staked to the skyline by the Dawson chechakos. It isn't right, it isn't fair, such perversity of luck.”

“It’s the same old story,” she said bitterly. “The newcomers take over the prime spots, while the original pioneers, who took risks and endured hardships to build this place, end up with nothing. The old-timers discovered this on Squaw Creek—how the news got out is a mystery—and they notified all the old-timers on Sea Lion. But it’s ten miles further than Dawson, and by the time they get there, they’ll find the creek claimed all the way to the horizon by the Dawson newcomers. It’s just not right, it’s not fair, this crazy luck.”

“It is too bad,” Smoke sympathized. “But I'm hanged if I know what you're going to do about it. First come, first served, you know.”

“It’s a shame,” Smoke said sympathetically. “But I have no idea what you’re going to do about it. First come, first served, you know.”

“I wish I could do something,” she flashed back at him. “I'd like to see them all freeze on the trail, or have everything terrible happen to them, so long as the Sea Lion stampede arrived first.”

“I wish I could do something,” she shot back at him. “I'd like to see them all freeze on the trail, or have something awful happen to them, as long as the Sea Lion stampede showed up first.”

“You've certainly got it in for us hard,” he laughed.

"You definitely have it out for us," he laughed.

“It isn't that,” she said quickly. “Man by man, I know the crowd from Sea Lion, and they are men. They starved in this country in the old days, and they worked like giants to develop it. I went through the hard times on the Koyukuk with them when I was a little girl. And I was with them in the Birch Creek famine, and in the Forty Mile famine. They are heroes, and they deserve some reward, and yet here are thousands of green softlings who haven't earned the right to stake anything, miles and miles ahead of them. And now, if you'll forgive my tirade, I'll save my breath, for I don't know when you and all the rest may try to pass dad and me.”

"It’s not that," she said quickly. "I know the crowd from Sea Lion, man by man, and they are all good men. They suffered through starvation in this country back in the day, and they worked incredibly hard to build it up. I went through the tough times on the Koyukuk with them when I was a little girl. I was there during the Birch Creek famine and the Forty Mile famine. They are heroes, and they deserve some recognition, yet here are thousands of inexperienced newcomers who haven’t earned the right to claim anything, way ahead of them. And now, if you’ll excuse my rant, I’ll save my breath, because I don’t know when you and everyone else will try to pass my dad and me."

No further talk passed between Joy and Smoke for an hour or so, though he noticed that for a time she and her father talked in low tones.

No more conversation happened between Joy and Smoke for about an hour, although he noticed that for a while, she and her dad were speaking in hushed tones.

“I know 'em now,” Shorty told Smoke. “He's old Louis Gastell, an' the real goods. That must be his kid. He come into this country so long ago they ain't nobody can recollect, an' he brought the girl with him, she only a baby. Him an' Beetles was tradin' partners an' they ran the first dinkey little steamboat up the Koyukuk.”

“I know them now,” Shorty said to Smoke. “That’s old Louis Gastell, and he’s the real deal. That must be his kid. He came into this country so long ago that no one can remember it, and he brought the girl with him when she was just a baby. He and Beetles were trading partners, and they ran the first small steamboat up the Koyukuk.”

“I don't think we'll try to pass them,” Smoke said. “We're at the head of the stampede, and there are only four of us.”

“I don’t think we should try to pass them,” Smoke said. “We’re at the front of the stampede, and there are only four of us.”

Shorty agreed, and another hour of silence followed, during which they swung steadily along. At seven o'clock, the blackness was broken by a last display of the aurora borealis, which showed to the west a broad opening between snow-clad mountains.

Shorty agreed, and another hour of silence followed, during which they swung steadily along. At seven o'clock, the darkness was pierced by one last display of the northern lights, which revealed a wide gap between the snow-covered mountains to the west.

“Squaw Creek!” Joy exclaimed.

“Squaw Creek!” Joy said.

“Goin' some,” Shorty exulted. “We oughtn't to been there for another half hour to the least, accordin' to my reckonin'. I must 'a' been spreadin' my legs.”

“Going some,” Shorty exclaimed. “We shouldn’t have been there for at least another half hour, by my calculations. I must have been stretching my legs.”

It was at this point that the Dyea trail, baffled by ice-jams, swerved abruptly across the Yukon to the east bank. And here they must leave the hard-packed, main-travelled trail, mount the jams, and follow a dim trail, but slightly packed, that hovered the west bank.

It was at this point that the Dyea trail, blocked by ice jams, suddenly turned across the Yukon to the east bank. And here they had to leave the well-trodden main trail, climb over the jams, and follow a faintly marked trail that ran along the west bank.

Louis Gastell, leading, slipped in the darkness on the rough ice, and sat up, holding his ankle in both his hands. He struggled to his feet and went on, but at a slower pace and with a perceptible limp. After a few minutes he abruptly halted.

Louis Gastell, leading, slipped in the darkness on the rough ice and sat up, gripping his ankle with both hands. He pushed himself to his feet and continued, but at a slower pace and with a noticeable limp. After a few minutes, he suddenly stopped.

“It's no use,” he said to his daughter. “I've sprained a tendon. You go ahead and stake for me as well as yourself.”

“It's no use,” he told his daughter. “I’ve sprained a tendon. You go ahead and take care of things for both of us.”

“Can't we do something?” Smoke asked solicitously.

“Can’t we do something?” Smoke asked with concern.

Louis Gastell shook his head. “She can stake two claims as well as one. I'll crawl over to the bank, start a fire, and bandage my ankle. I'll be all right. Go on, Joy. Stake ours above the Discovery claim; it's richer higher up.”

Louis Gastell shook his head. “She can stake two claims just as easily as one. I'll drag myself over to the bank, start a fire, and wrap up my ankle. I'll be fine. Go ahead, Joy. Stake ours above the Discovery claim; it's richer up there.”

“Here's some birch bark,” Smoke said, dividing his supply equally. “We'll take care of your daughter.”

“Here’s some birch bark,” Smoke said, sharing his supply evenly. “We’ll take care of your daughter.”

Louis Gastell laughed harshly. “Thank you just the same,” he said. “But she can take care of herself. Follow her and watch her.”

Louis Gastell laughed bitterly. “Thanks anyway,” he said. “But she can handle herself. Just follow her and keep an eye on her.”

“Do you mind if I lead?” she asked Smoke, as she headed on. “I know this country better than you.”

“Do you mind if I take the lead?” she asked Smoke, as she moved ahead. “I know this area better than you.”

“Lead on,” Smoke answered gallantly, “though I agree with you it's a darned shame all us chechakos are going to beat that Sea Lion bunch to it. Isn't there some way to shake them?”

“Go ahead,” Smoke replied confidently, “but I agree with you, it’s a real shame that all of us newcomers are going to outpace that Sea Lion group. Is there any way to throw them off track?”

She shook her head. “We can't hide our trail, and they'll follow it like sheep.”

She shook her head. “We can’t cover our tracks, and they’ll just follow us like sheep.”

After a quarter of a mile, she turned sharply to the west. Smoke noticed that they were going through unpacked snow, but neither he nor Shorty observed that the dim trail they had been on still led south. Had they witnessed the subsequent procedure of Louis Gastell, the history of the Klondike would have been written differently; for they would have seen that old-timer, no longer limping, running with his nose to the trail like a hound, following them. Also, they would have seen him trample and widen the turn to the fresh trail they had made to the west. And, finally, they would have seen him keep on the old dim trail that still led south.

After a quarter mile, she turned sharply west. Smoke noticed they were moving through unpacked snow, but neither he nor Shorty realized that the faint trail they had been following still went south. If they had seen what Louis Gastell did next, the story of the Klondike would have been different; they would have seen the old-timer, no longer limping, running with his nose to the ground like a hound, following them. They also would have seen him trample and widen the turn to the fresh trail they'd made heading west. And finally, they would have seen him stick to the old faint trail that still went south.

A trail did run up the creek, but so slight was it that they continually lost it in the darkness. After a quarter of an hour, Joy Gastell was willing to drop into the rear and let the two men take turns in breaking a way through the snow. This slowness of the leaders enabled the whole stampede to catch up, and when daylight came, at nine o'clock, as far back as they could see was an unbroken line of men. Joy's dark eyes sparkled at the sight.

A path ran along the creek, but it was so faint that they kept losing it in the dark. After about fifteen minutes, Joy Gastell decided to fall back and let the two men take turns clearing a way through the snow. The slow pace of the leaders allowed the entire group to catch up, and when daylight came at nine o'clock, there was an unbroken line of men as far back as they could see. Joy's dark eyes sparkled at the sight.

“How long since we started up the creek?” she asked.

“How long has it been since we started up the creek?” she asked.

“Fully two hours,” Smoke answered.

“Two full hours,” Smoke answered.

“And two hours back make four,” she laughed. “The stampede from Sea Lion is saved.”

“And two hours back makes four,” she laughed. “The stampede from Sea Lion is saved.”

A faint suspicion crossed Smoke's mind, and he stopped and confronted her.

A slight suspicion crossed Smoke's mind, and he stopped to confront her.

“I don't understand,” he said.

"I don’t get it," he said.

“You don't? Then I'll tell you. This is Norway Creek. Squaw Creek is the next to the south.”

“You don’t? Then I’ll tell you. This is Norway Creek. Squaw Creek is the next one to the south.”

Smoke was for the moment, speechless.

Smoke was briefly speechless.

“You did it on purpose?” Shorty demanded.

"You did that on purpose?" Shorty asked.

“I did it to give the old-timers a chance.” She laughed mockingly. The men grinned at each other and finally joined her. “I'd lay you across my knee an' give you a wallopin', if women folk wasn't so scarce in this country,” Shorty assured her.

“I did it to give the old-timers a chance.” She laughed sarcastically. The men exchanged grins and eventually joined her. “I’d put you over my knee and give you a spanking, if there weren’t so few women around here,” Shorty told her.

“Your father didn't sprain a tendon, but waited till we were out of sight and then went on?” Smoke asked.

“Your dad didn't hurt his tendon, but he waited until we were out of sight and then took off?” Smoke asked.

She nodded.

She agreed.

“And you were the decoy?”

"And you were the bait?"

Again she nodded, and this time Smoke's laughter rang out clear and true. It was the spontaneous laughter of a frankly beaten man.

Again she nodded, and this time Smoke's laughter rang out loud and clear. It was the genuine laughter of a man who had been openly defeated.

“Why don't you get angry with me?” she queried ruefully. “Or—or wallop me?”

“Why don’t you get mad at me?” she asked sadly. “Or— or hit me?”

“Well, we might as well be starting back,” Shorty urged. “My feet's gettin' cold standin' here.”

"Well, we might as well start heading back," Shorty urged. "My feet are getting cold just standing here."

Smoke shook his head. “That would mean four hours lost. We must be eight miles up this creek now, and from the look ahead Norway is making a long swing south. We'll follow it, then cross over the divide somehow, and tap Squaw Creek somewhere above Discovery.” He looked at Joy. “Won't you come along with us? I told your father we'd look after you.”

Smoke shook his head. “That would mean four hours wasted. We must be eight miles up this creek now, and looking ahead, Norway is taking a long turn south. We’ll follow it, then figure out how to cross over the divide and reach Squaw Creek somewhere above Discovery.” He looked at Joy. “Will you come with us? I promised your dad we’d look after you.”

“I—” She hesitated. “I think I shall, if you don't mind.” She was looking straight at him, and her face was no longer defiant and mocking. “Really, Mr. Smoke, you make me almost sorry for what I have done. But somebody had to save the old-timers.”

“I—” She paused. “I think I will, if that’s okay with you.” She was looking directly at him, and her face no longer showed defiance or mockery. “Honestly, Mr. Smoke, you almost make me feel bad for what I’ve done. But someone had to save the old-timers.”

“It strikes me that stampeding is at best a sporting proposition.”

“It seems to me that stampeding is, at most, a risky sport.”

“And it strikes me you two are very game about it,” she went on, then added with the shadow of a sigh: “What a pity you are not old-timers!”

“And it seems to me you two are really up for it,” she continued, then added with a hint of a sigh: “What a shame you’re not veterans!”

For two hours more they kept to the frozen creek-bed of Norway, then turned into a narrow and rugged tributary that flowed from the south. At midday they began the ascent of the divide itself. Behind them, looking down and back, they could see the long line of stampeders breaking up. Here and there, in scores of places, thin smoke-columns advertised the making of camps.

For two more hours, they stuck to the frozen creek bed of Norway, then turned into a narrow, rough tributary that flowed from the south. Around noon, they started climbing the divide itself. Behind them, looking down and back, they could see the long line of travelers breaking up. Here and there, in numerous spots, thin columns of smoke signaled the creation of camps.

As for themselves, the going was hard. They wallowed through snow to their waists, and were compelled to stop every few yards to breathe. Shorty was the first to call a halt.

As for themselves, it was tough going. They trudged through snow up to their waists and had to stop every few yards to catch their breath. Shorty was the first to suggest a break.

“We been hittin' the trail for over twelve hours,” he said. “Smoke, I'm plum willin' to say I'm good an' tired. An' so are you. An' I'm free to shout that I can sure hang on to this here pasear like a starvin' Indian to a hunk of bear-meat. But this poor girl here can't keep her legs no time if she don't get something in her stomach. Here's where we build a fire. What d'ye say?”

"We've been on the trail for over twelve hours," he said. "Smoke, I'm just going to say I'm really tired. And so are you. And I can definitely hang on to this pace like a starving Native American to a piece of bear meat. But this poor girl here can't keep going if she doesn't get something to eat. Let's build a fire. What do you think?"

So quickly, so deftly and methodically, did they go about making a temporary camp, that Joy, watching with jealous eyes, admitted to herself that the old-timers could not do it better. Spruce boughs, with a spread blanket on top, gave a foundation for rest and cooking operations. But they kept away from the heat of the fire until noses and cheeks had been rubbed cruelly.

So quickly, skillfully, and systematically did they set up a temporary camp that Joy, watching with envy, had to admit to herself that the veterans could not do it better. Spruce branches with a blanket laid over them created a spot for resting and cooking. However, they stayed away from the fire until their noses and cheeks had gotten painfully cold.

Smoke spat in the air, and the resultant crackle was so immediate and loud that he shook his head. “I give it up,” he said. “I've never seen cold like this.”

Smoke shot into the air, and the resulting crackle was so quick and loud that he shook his head. “I give up,” he said. “I've never experienced cold like this.”

“One winter on the Koyukuk it went to eighty-six below,” Joy answered. “It's at least seventy or seventy-five right now, and I know I've frosted my cheeks. They're burning like fire.”

“One winter on the Koyukuk, it got down to eighty-six below,” Joy replied. “It's at least seventy or seventy-five right now, and I know my cheeks are frosted. They're burning like fire.”

On the steep slope of the divide there was no ice, so snow, as fine and hard and crystalline as granulated sugar, was poured into the gold-pan by the bushel until enough water was melted for the coffee. Smoke fried bacon and thawed biscuits. Shorty kept the fuel supplied and tended the fire, and Joy set the simple table composed of two plates, two cups, two spoons, a tin of mixed salt and pepper, and a tin of sugar. When it came to eating, she and Smoke shared one set between them. They ate out of the same plate and drank from the same cup.

On the steep slope of the divide, there was no ice, so snow, as fine and hard and crystalline as granulated sugar, was poured into the gold pan by the bushel until enough water was melted for coffee. Smoke fried bacon and thawed biscuits. Shorty kept the fire going and tended to it, while Joy set the simple table with two plates, two cups, two spoons, a tin of mixed salt and pepper, and a tin of sugar. When it was time to eat, she and Smoke shared one set between them. They ate from the same plate and drank from the same cup.

It was nearly two in the afternoon when they cleared the crest of the divide and began dropping down a feeder of Squaw Creek. Earlier in the winter some moose-hunter had made a trail up the canyon—that is, in going up and down he had stepped always in his previous tracks. As a result, in the midst of soft snow, and veiled under later snow falls, was a line of irregular hummocks. If one's foot missed a hummock, he plunged down through unpacked snow and usually to a fall. Also, the moose-hunter had been an exceptionally long-legged individual. Joy, who was eager now that the two men should stake, and fearing that they were slackening their pace on account of her evident weariness, insisted on taking her turn in the lead. The speed and manner in which she negotiated the precarious footing called out Shorty's unqualified approval.

It was almost two in the afternoon when they reached the top of the divide and started to descend into a tributary of Squaw Creek. Earlier in the winter, some moose hunter had created a path up the canyon—by stepping in his own previous tracks both going up and down. As a result, amid the soft snow, hidden under later snowfalls, was a line of uneven bumps. If someone missed a bump, they would plunge down into the unpacked snow and usually fall. Plus, the moose hunter had been particularly tall. Joy, eager for the two men to stake their claim and worried they were slowing down because of her obvious fatigue, insisted on taking the lead. The speed and skill with which she handled the tricky footing earned Shorty's enthusiastic approval.

“Look at her!” he cried. “She's the real goods an' the red meat. Look at them moccasins swing along. No high-heels there. She uses the legs God gave her. She's the right squaw for any bear-hunter.”

“Look at her!” he shouted. “She's the real deal and the best of the bunch. Check out those moccasins moving gracefully. No high heels there. She uses the legs God gave her. She's the perfect woman for any bear-hunter.”

She flashed back a smile of acknowledgment that included Smoke. He caught a feeling of chumminess, though at the same time he was bitingly aware that it was very much of a woman who embraced him in that comradely smile.

She smiled back in acknowledgment, which included Smoke. He felt a sense of friendship, but at the same time, he was sharply aware that it was very much a woman who welcomed him with that friendly smile.

Looking back, as they came to the bank of Squaw Creek, they could see the stampede, strung out irregularly, struggling along the descent of the divide.

Looking back, as they reached the bank of Squaw Creek, they could see the stampede, scattered unevenly, making their way down the slope of the divide.

They slipped down the bank to the creek bed. The stream, frozen solidly to bottom, was from twenty to thirty feet wide and ran between six- and eight-foot earth banks of alluvial wash. No recent feet had disturbed the snow that lay upon its ice, and they knew they were above the Discovery claim and the last stakes of the Sea Lion stampeders.

They slid down the bank to the creek bed. The stream, frozen solid all the way to the bottom, was about twenty to thirty feet wide and flowed between six- and eight-foot earth banks of alluvial wash. No recent footprints had disturbed the snow that covered the ice, and they knew they were above the Discovery claim and the last markers of the Sea Lion stampede.

“Look out for springs,” Joy warned, as Smoke led the way down the creek. “At seventy below you'll lose your feet if you break through.”

“Watch out for springs,” Joy cautioned, as Smoke took the lead down the creek. “At seventy below, you’ll lose your feet if you step through.”

These springs, common to most Klondike streams, never cease at the lowest temperatures. The water flows out from the banks and lies in pools which are cuddled from the cold by later surface-freezings and snow falls. Thus, a man, stepping on dry snow, might break through half an inch of ice-skin and find himself up to the knees in water. In five minutes, unless able to remove the wet gear, the loss of one's foot was the penalty.

These springs, found in most Klondike streams, never stop flowing even in the coldest temperatures. The water spills out from the banks and collects in pools that are insulated from the cold by later surface-freezing and snowfall. So, if someone steps on dry snow, they might break through half an inch of ice and find themselves knee-deep in water. In five minutes, unless they can get rid of the soaked clothing, they risk losing a foot as a consequence.

Though only three in the afternoon, the long grey twilight of the Arctic had settled down. They watched for a blazed tree on either bank, which would show the center-stake of the last claim located. Joy, impulsively eager, was the first to find it. She darted ahead of Smoke, crying: “Somebody's been here! See the snow! Look for the blaze! There it is! See that spruce!”

Though it was only three in the afternoon, the long grey twilight of the Arctic had already set in. They looked for a marked tree on either side, which would indicate the center-stake of the last claim. Joy, who was excited and impulsive, was the first to spot it. She rushed ahead of Smoke, shouting, “Someone's been here! Look at the snow! Check for the mark! There it is! Look at that spruce!”

She sank suddenly to her waist in the snow.

She suddenly sank to her waist in the snow.

“Now I've done it,” she said woefully. Then she cried: “Don't come near me! I'll wade out.”

“Now I've messed up,” she said sadly. Then she shouted: “Stay away from me! I’ll just walk out.”

Step by step, each time breaking through the thin skin of ice concealed under the dry snow, she forced her way to solid footing. Smoke did not wait, but sprang to the bank, where dry and seasoned twigs and sticks, lodged amongst the brush by spring freshets, waited the match. By the time she reached his side, the first flames and flickers of an assured fire were rising.

Step by step, every time breaking through the thin layer of ice hidden beneath the dry snow, she pushed her way to solid ground. Smoke didn’t hesitate, but dashed to the bank, where dry and seasoned twigs and sticks, trapped among the brush by spring floods, awaited the spark. By the time she got to his side, the first flames and flickers of a steady fire were appearing.

“Sit down!” he commanded.

“Take a seat!” he commanded.

She obediently sat down in the snow. He slipped his pack from his back, and spread a blanket for her feet.

She willingly sat down in the snow. He took off his pack and spread a blanket for her feet.

From above came the voices of the stampeders who followed them.

From above came the voices of the people who were rushing to catch up with them.

“Let Shorty stake,” she urged.

"Let Shorty invest," she urged.

“Go on, Shorty,” Smoke said, as he attacked her moccasins, already stiff with ice. “Pace off a thousand feet and place the two center-stakes. We can fix the corner-stakes afterwards.”

“Go on, Shorty,” Smoke said, as he worked on her moccasins, already rigid with ice. “Measure out a thousand feet and put down the two center-stakes. We can handle the corner-stakes later.”

With his knife Smoke cut away the lacings and leather of the moccasins. So stiff were they with ice that they snapped and crackled under the hacking and sawing. The Siwash socks and heavy woollen stockings were sheaths of ice. It was as if her feet and calves were encased in corrugated iron.

With his knife, Smoke cut through the laces and leather of the moccasins. They were so stiff with ice that they snapped and crackled as he hacked away at them. The Siwash socks and heavy wool stockings felt like frozen sheaths. It was as if her feet and calves were wrapped in corrugated iron.

“How are your feet?” he asked, as he worked.

“How are your feet?” he asked while he was working.

“Pretty numb. I can't move nor feel my toes. But it will be all right. The fire is burning beautifully. Watch out you don't freeze your own hands. They must be numb now from the way you're fumbling.”

“Pretty numb. I can't move or feel my toes. But it’ll be okay. The fire is burning nicely. Be careful not to freeze your hands. They must be numb by now, given how you're fumbling.”

He slipped his mittens on, and for nearly a minute smashed the open hands savagely against his sides. When he felt the blood-prickles, he pulled off the mittens and ripped and tore and sawed and hacked at the frozen garments. The white skin of one foot appeared, then that of the other, to be exposed to the bite of seventy below zero, which is the equivalent of one hundred and two below freezing.

He put on his mittens and violently pounded his hands against his sides for almost a minute. When he felt the blood rushing back, he took off the mittens and started ripping, tearing, sawing, and hacking at his frozen clothes. The bare skin of one foot emerged, then the other, both facing the harsh sting of seventy degrees below zero, which is like one hundred and two degrees below freezing.

Then came the rubbing with snow, carried on with an intensity of cruel fierceness, till she squirmed and shrank and moved her toes, and joyously complained of the hurt.

Then came the rubbing with snow, done with an intensity of cruel fierceness, until she squirmed and shrank and moved her toes, happily complaining about the pain.

He half-dragged her, and she half-lifted herself, nearer to the fire. He placed her feet on the blanket close to the flesh-saving flames.

He half-dragged her, and she half-lifted herself, closer to the fire. He placed her feet on the blanket near the life-saving flames.

“You'll have to take care of them for a while,” he said.

“You'll need to look after them for a bit,” he said.

She could now safely remove her mittens and manipulate her own feet, with the wisdom of the initiated, being watchful that the heat of the fire was absorbed slowly. While she did this, he attacked his hands. The snow did not melt nor moisten. Its light crystals were like so much sand. Slowly the stings and pangs of circulation came back into the chilled flesh. Then he tended the fire, unstrapped the light pack from her back, and got out a complete change of foot-gear.

She could now take off her mittens and move her own feet, knowing what to do, making sure the heat from the fire was absorbed gradually. While she was doing this, he focused on his hands. The snow didn’t melt or get wet. Its light crystals felt like sand. Gradually, the tingling and aches of circulation returned to her cold skin. Then he took care of the fire, unbuckled the light pack from her back, and pulled out a full change of footwear.

Shorty returned along the creek bed and climbed the bank to them. “I sure staked a full thousan' feet,” he proclaimed. “Number twenty-seven an' number twenty-eight, though I'd only got the upper stake of twenty-seven, when I met the first geezer of the bunch behind. He just straight declared I wasn't goin' to stake twenty-eight. An' I told him—”

Shorty came back along the creek and climbed up to them. “I definitely staked out a full thousand feet,” he said. “Number twenty-seven and number twenty-eight, but I only got the top marker for twenty-seven when I ran into the first old guy of the group behind me. He just flat out said I wasn’t going to stake twenty-eight. And I told him—”

“Yes, yes,” Joy cried. “What did you tell him?”

“Yes, yes,” Joy exclaimed. “What did you say to him?”

“Well, I told him straight that if he didn't back up plum five hundred feet I'd sure punch his frozen nose into ice-cream an' chocolate eclaires. He backed up, an' I've got in the center-stakes of two full an' honest five-hundred-foot creek claims. He staked next, and I guess by now the bunch has Squaw Creek located to head-waters an' down the other side. Ourn is safe. It's too dark to see now, but we can put out the corner-stakes in the mornin'.”

"Well, I told him straight up that if he didn’t back up at least five hundred feet, I’d definitely punch his frozen nose into ice cream and chocolate eclairs. He backed up, and now I’ve got the center stakes on two full and legitimate five-hundred-foot creek claims. He staked next, and I guess by now, the group has figured out where Squaw Creek is, from the headwaters to the other side. Ours is safe. It’s too dark to see now, but we can set the corner stakes in the morning."

When they awoke, they found a change had taken place during the night. So warm was it, that Shorty and Smoke, still in their mutual blankets, estimated the temperature at no more than twenty below. The cold snap had broken. On top of their blankets lay six inches of frost crystals.

When they woke up, they noticed something had changed overnight. It was so warm that Shorty and Smoke, still wrapped up in their blankets, thought the temperature was around twenty below zero. The cold snap had ended. Six inches of frost crystals lay on top of their blankets.

“Good morning! how are your feet?” was Smoke's greeting across the ashes of the fire to where Joy Gastell, carefully shaking aside the snow, was sitting up in her sleeping-furs.

“Good morning! How are your feet?” Smoke called out across the ashes of the fire to where Joy Gastell, gently brushing away the snow, was sitting up in her sleeping furs.

Shorty built the fire and quarried ice from the creek, while Smoke cooked breakfast. Daylight came on as they finished the meal.

Shorty made the fire and got ice from the creek, while Smoke cooked breakfast. Daylight arrived as they wrapped up their meal.

“You go an' fix them corner-stakes, Smoke,” Shorty said. “There's gravel under where I chopped ice for the coffee, an' I'm goin' to melt water and wash a pan of that same gravel for luck.”

“You go and fix those corner stakes, Smoke,” Shorty said. “There's gravel under where I chopped ice for the coffee, and I'm going to melt water and wash a pan of that same gravel for good luck.”

Smoke departed, axe in hand, to blaze the stakes. Starting from the down-stream center-stake of 'twenty-seven,' he headed at right angles across the narrow valley towards its rim. He proceeded methodically, almost automatically, for his mind was alive with recollections of the night before. He felt, somehow, that he had won to empery over the delicate lines and firm muscles of those feet and ankles he had rubbed with snow, and this empery seemed to extend to the rest and all of this woman of his kind. In dim and fiery ways a feeling of possession mastered him. It seemed that all that was necessary was for him to walk up to this Joy Gastell, take her hand in his, and say “Come.”

Smoke left with an axe in hand to set the stakes. Beginning at the downstream center-stake of 'twenty-seven,' he moved at a right angle across the narrow valley toward its edge. He worked steadily, almost on autopilot, as his mind was filled with memories from the night before. He felt, in a way, that he had gained a sense of ownership over the delicate lines and strong muscles of those feet and ankles he had rubbed with snow, and this feeling seemed to extend to the rest of this woman of his kind. In hazy and intense ways, a feeling of possession took hold of him. It seemed that all he needed to do was walk up to Joy Gastell, take her hand, and say “Come.”

It was in this mood that he discovered something that made him forget empery over the white feet of woman. At the valley rim he blazed no corner-stake. He did not reach the valley rim, but, instead, he found himself confronted by another stream. He lined up with his eye a blasted willow tree and a big and recognizable spruce. He returned to the stream where were the center-stakes. He followed the bed of the creek around a wide horseshoe bend through the flat and found that the two creeks were the same creek. Next, he floundered twice through the snow from valley rim to valley rim, running the first line from the lower stake of 'twenty-seven,' the second from the upper stake of 'twenty-eight,' and he found that THE UPPER STAKE OF THE LATTER WAS LOWER THAN THE LOWER STAKE OF THE FORMER. In the gray twilight and half-darkness Shorty had located their two claims on the horseshoe.

It was in this mood that he found something that made him forget all about the allure of women. He didn't mark a corner at the edge of the valley. Instead, he faced another stream. He aligned his sight with a charred willow tree and a large, recognizable spruce. He went back to the stream where the center stakes were. He followed the creek's path around a wide horseshoe bend through the flat area and realized that the two creeks were actually the same one. Then he struggled twice through the snow from one valley edge to the other, drawing the first line from the lower stake of 'twenty-seven' and the second from the upper stake of 'twenty-eight,' and discovered that THE UPPER STAKE OF THE LATTER WAS LOWER THAN THE LOWER STAKE OF THE FORMER. In the gray twilight and dim light, Shorty had pinpointed their two claims on the horseshoe.

Smoke plodded back to the little camp. Shorty, at the end of washing a pan of gravel, exploded at sight of him.

Smoke trudged back to the small camp. Shorty, finishing up washing a pan of gravel, blew up when he saw him.

“We got it!” Shorty cried, holding out the pan. “Look at it! A nasty mess of gold. Two hundred right there if it's a cent. She runs rich from the top of the wash-gravel. I've churned around placers some, but I never got butter like what's in this pan.”

“We got it!” Shorty yelled, holding out the pan. “Check this out! A disgusting pile of gold. Two hundred right here if it's a cent. It comes out strong from the top of the wash-gravel. I've dug around placers a bit, but I’ve never gotten anything as good as what’s in this pan.”

Smoke cast an incurious glance at the coarse gold, poured himself a cup of coffee at the fire, and sat down. Joy sensed something wrong and looked at him with eagerly solicitous eyes. Shorty, however, was disgruntled by his partner's lack of delight in the discovery.

Smoke gave a disinterested look at the rough gold, poured himself a cup of coffee from the fire, and took a seat. Joy noticed something was off and looked at him with concerned eyes. Shorty, on the other hand, was annoyed by his partner's lack of excitement over the find.

“Why don't you kick in an' get excited?” he demanded. “We got our pile right here, unless you're stickin' up your nose at two-hundred-dollar pans.”

“Why don't you join in and get excited?” he insisted. “We've got our stack right here, unless you're turning up your nose at two-hundred-dollar pans.”

Smoke took a swallow of coffee before replying. “Shorty, why are our two claims here like the Panama Canal?”

Smoke took a sip of coffee before answering. “Shorty, why are our two claims here like the Panama Canal?”

“What's the answer?”

"What's the answer?"

“Well, the eastern entrance of the Panama Canal is west of the western entrance, that's all.”

“Well, the eastern entrance of the Panama Canal is to the west of the western entrance, that's all.”

“Go on,” Shorty said. “I ain't seen the joke yet.”

“Go ahead,” Shorty said. “I still don't see the joke.”

“In short, Shorty, you staked our two claims on a big horseshoe bend.”

"In short, Shorty, you put our two claims on a big horseshoe bend."

Shorty set the gold pan down in the snow and stood up. “Go on,” he repeated.

Shorty put the gold pan down in the snow and stood up. “Go on,” he said again.

“The upper stake of 'twenty-eight' is ten feet below the lower stake of 'twenty-seven.'”

“The upper stake of 'twenty-eight' is ten feet below the lower stake of 'twenty-seven.'”

“You mean we ain't got nothin', Smoke?”

“You mean we don’t have anything, Smoke?”

“Worse than that; we've got ten feet less than nothing.”

“Even worse, we’re ten feet short of nothing.”

Shorty departed down the bank on the run. Five minutes later he returned. In response to Joy's look, he nodded. Without speech, he went over to a log and sat down to gaze steadily at the snow in front of his moccasins.

Shorty ran down the bank and came back five minutes later. He nodded in response to Joy's look. Without saying a word, he walked over to a log and sat down, staring intently at the snow in front of his moccasins.

“We might as well break camp and start back for Dawson,” Smoke said, beginning to fold the blankets.

“We might as well pack up and head back to Dawson,” Smoke said, starting to fold the blankets.

“I am sorry, Smoke,” Joy said. “It's all my fault.”

“I’m sorry, Smoke,” Joy said. “It’s all my fault.”

“It's all right,” he answered. “All in the day's work, you know.”

“It's okay,” he replied. “Just part of the job, you know.”

“But it's my fault, wholly mine,” she persisted. “Dad's staked for me down near Discovery, I know. I'll give you my claim.”

“But it's my fault, completely mine,” she insisted. “Dad's put a claim for me down near Discovery, I know. I'll give you my claim.”

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

“Shorty,” she pleaded.

“Hey,” she pleaded.

Shorty shook his head and began to laugh. It was a colossal laugh. Chuckles and muffled explosions yielded to hearty roars.

Shorty shook his head and started to laugh. It was a huge laugh. Chuckles and soft bursts turned into loud roars.

“It ain't hysterics,” he explained. “I sure get powerful amused at times, an' this is one of them.”

“It’s not hysterics,” he explained. “I definitely find it pretty funny at times, and this is one of those moments.”

His gaze chanced to fall on the gold-pan. He walked over and gravely kicked it, scattering the gold over the landscape.

His eyes happened to land on the gold pan. He walked over and seriously kicked it, sending the gold flying across the landscape.

“It ain't ourn,” he said. “It belongs to the geezer I backed up five hundred feet last night. An' what gets me is four hundred an' ninety of them feet was to the good—his good. Come on, Smoke. Let's start the hike to Dawson. Though if you're hankerin' to kill me I won't lift a finger to prevent.”

“It’s not ours,” he said. “It belongs to the old guy I helped out five hundred feet last night. And what gets me is four hundred and ninety of those feet were for his benefit—his benefit. Come on, Smoke. Let’s start the hike to Dawson. Although if you’re looking to kill me, I won’t do a thing to stop you.”





IV. SHORTY DREAMS.

“Funny you don't gamble none,” Shorty said to Smoke one night in the Elkhorn. “Ain't it in your blood?”

“Funny you don't gamble at all,” Shorty said to Smoke one night in the Elkhorn. “Isn't it in your blood?”

“It is,” Smoke answered. “But the statistics are in my head. I like an even break for my money.”

“It is,” Smoke replied. “But I keep the stats in my head. I like a fair shot with my money.”

All about them, in the huge bar-room, arose the click and rattle and rumble of a dozen games, at which fur-clad, moccasined men tried their luck. Smoke waved his hand to include them all.

All around them, in the large bar room, the sounds of clicking, rattling, and rumbling from a dozen games filled the air, where men in fur coats and moccasins were trying their luck. Smoke waved his hand to include them all.

“Look at them,” he said. “It's cold mathematics that they will lose more than they win to-night, that the big proportion are losing right now.”

"Check them out," he said. "It's just cold hard facts that they'll lose more than they win tonight, that a large number are losing at this moment."

“You're sure strong on figgers,” Shorty murmured admiringly. “An' in the main you're right. But they's such a thing as facts. An' one fact is streaks of luck. They's times when every geezer playin' wins, as I know, for I've sat in such games an' saw more'n one bank busted. The only way to win at gamblin' is wait for a hunch that you've got a lucky streak comin' and then play it to the roof.”

"You're really good with numbers," Shorty said admiringly. "And for the most part, you're right. But there are things called facts. And one fact is lucky streaks. There are times when everyone playing wins, as I know, because I've been at those games and seen more than one bank go broke. The only way to win at gambling is to wait for a feeling that you've got a lucky streak coming and then bet everything on it."

“It sounds simple,” Smoke criticized. “So simple I can't see how men can lose.”

“It sounds easy,” Smoke criticized. “So easy I can't understand how guys can lose.”

“The trouble is,” Shorty admitted, “that most men gets fooled on their hunches. On occasion I sure get fooled on mine. The thing is to try an' find out.”

“The trouble is,” Shorty admitted, “that most men get misled by their instincts. Sometimes I definitely get tricked by mine. The key is to try and figure it out.”

Smoke shook his head. “That's a statistic, too, Shorty. Most men prove wrong on their hunches.”

Smoke shook his head. “That's a statistic, too, Shorty. Most guys end up being wrong about their instincts.”

“But don't you ever get one of them streaky feelin's that all you got to do is put your money down an' pick a winner?”

“But don't you ever get that streaky feeling that all you have to do is put your money down and pick a winner?”

Smoke laughed. “I'm too scared of the percentage against me. But I'll tell you what, Shorty. I'll throw a dollar on the 'high card' right now and see if it will buy us a drink.”

Smoke laughed. “I'm too worried about the odds against me. But I’ll tell you what, Shorty. I’ll bet a dollar on the 'high card' right now and see if it gets us a drink.”

Smoke was edging his way in to the faro table, when Shorty caught his arm.

Smoke was making his way to the faro table when Shorty grabbed his arm.

“Hold on. I'm gettin' one of them hunches now. You put that dollar on roulette.”

“Hold on. I'm getting one of those hunches now. You should put that dollar on roulette.”

They went over to a roulette table near the bar.

They headed over to a roulette table close to the bar.

“Wait till I give the word,” Shorty counselled.

“Wait for my signal,” Shorty advised.

“What number?” Smoke asked.

“What number?” Smoke asked.

“Pick it yourself. But wait till I say let her go.”

“Pick it yourself. But wait until I say to let her go.”

“You don't mean to say I've got an even chance on that table?” Smoke argued.

“You're not saying I actually have a fair shot at that table?” Smoke argued.

“As good as the next geezer's.”

“As good as the next guy's.”

“But not as good as the bank's.”

“But not as good as the bank's.”

“Wait an' see,” Shorty urged. “Now! Let her go!”

“Just wait and see,” Shorty urged. “Now! Let it go!”

The game-keeper had just sent the little ivory ball whirling around the smooth rim above the revolving, many-slotted wheel. Smoke, at the lower end of the table, reached over a player, and blindly tossed the dollar. It slid along the smooth, green cloth and stopped fairly in the center of “34.”

The gamekeeper had just sent the small ivory ball spinning around the smooth edge of the spinning, multi-slot wheel. Smoke, at the lower end of the table, leaned over a player and carelessly tossed a dollar. It slid across the smooth, green cloth and landed right in the center of “34.”

The ball came to rest, and the game-keeper announced, “Thirty-four wins!” He swept the table, and alongside of Smoke's dollar, stacked thirty-five dollars. Smoke drew the money in, and Shorty slapped him on the shoulder.

The ball stopped moving, and the game-keeper said, “Thirty-four wins!” He cleared the table and stacked thirty-five dollars next to Smoke's dollar. Smoke pulled in the cash, and Shorty gave him a pat on the shoulder.

“Now, that was the real goods of a hunch, Smoke! How'd I know it? There's no tellin'. I just knew you'd win. Why, if that dollar of yourn'd fell on any other number it'd won just the same. When the hunch is right, you just can't help winnin'.”

“Now, that was the real deal with a gut feeling, Smoke! How did I know? There's no way to tell. I just knew you'd win. Honestly, if that dollar of yours had landed on any other number, it would have won just the same. When you have a good feeling, you just can't help but win.”

“Suppose it had come 'double naught'?” Smoke queried, as they made their way to the bar.

“Suppose it had come 'double naught'?” Smoke asked, as they walked to the bar.

“Then your dollar'd been on 'double naught,'” was Shorty's answer. “They's no gettin' away from it. A hunch is a hunch. Here's how. Come on back to the table. I got a hunch, after pickin' you for a winner, that I can pick some few numbers myself.”

“Then your dollar would have been on 'double naught,'” was Shorty's reply. “There’s no escaping it. A hunch is a hunch. Here’s the deal. Come back to the table. I have a feeling, after choosing you as a winner, that I can pick a few numbers myself.”

“Are you playing a system?” Smoke asked, at the end of ten minutes, when his partner had dropped a hundred dollars.

“Are you playing a system?” Smoke asked, after ten minutes, as his partner had just lost a hundred dollars.

Shorty shook his head indignantly, as he spread his chips out in the vicinities of “3,” “11,” and “17,” and tossed a spare chip on the green.

Shorty shook his head in disbelief as he spread his chips around “3,” “11,” and “17,” and threw an extra chip on the green.

“Hell is sure cluttered with geezers that played systems,” he exposited, as the keeper raked the table.

“Hell is definitely full of old-timers who played the system,” he explained, as the dealer cleared the table.

From idly watching, Smoke became fascinated, following closely every detail of the game from the whirling of the ball to the making and the paying of the bets. He made no plays, however, merely contenting himself with looking on. Yet so interested was he, that Shorty, announcing that he had had enough, with difficulty drew Smoke away from the table.

From just watching, Smoke became intrigued, closely following every detail of the game from the spinning of the ball to the placing and collecting of bets. He didn't participate, just satisfied himself with observing. Yet he was so captivated that Shorty, declaring that he had seen enough, had a tough time pulling Smoke away from the table.

The game-keeper returned Shorty the gold-sack he had deposited as a credential for playing, and with it went a slip of paper on which was scribbled, “Out—$350.00.” Shorty carried the sack and the paper across the room and handed them to the weigher, who sat behind a large pair of gold-scales. Out of Shorty's sack he weighed three hundred and fifty dollars, which he poured into the coffer of the house.

The gamekeeper returned the gold sack that Shorty had left as a deposit to play, along with a note that read, “Out—$350.00.” Shorty took the sack and the note across the room and gave them to the weigher, who was sitting behind a large set of gold scales. The weigher took the sack from Shorty, weighed out three hundred and fifty dollars, and poured it into the house's coffer.

“That hunch of yours was another one of those statistics,” Smoke jeered.

“That guess of yours was just another one of those stats,” Smoke mocked.

“I had to play it, didn't I, in order to find out?” Shorty retorted. “I reckon I was crowdin' some just on account of tryin' to convince you they's such a thing as hunches.”

“I had to play it, right? Just to see what would happen,” Shorty shot back. “I guess I was pushing a bit because I wanted to prove to you that hunches actually exist.”

“Never mind, Shorty,” Smoke laughed. “I've got a hunch right now—”

“Forget it, Shorty,” Smoke chuckled. “I've got a feeling right now—”

Shorty's eyes sparkled as he cried eagerly: “What is it? Kick in an' play it pronto.”

Shorty's eyes lit up as he exclaimed, “What is it? Jump in and play it right away!”

“It's not that kind, Shorty. Now, what I've got is a hunch that some day I'll work out a system that will beat the spots off that table.”

“It's not like that, Shorty. What I have is a feeling that someday I'll come up with a method that will outsmart that table.”

“System!” Shorty groaned, then surveyed his partner with a vast pity. “Smoke, listen to your side-kicker an' leave system alone. Systems is sure losers. They ain't no hunches in systems.”

“System!” Shorty groaned, then looked at his partner with great pity. “Smoke, listen to your sidekick and leave the system alone. Systems are definitely losers. There are no hunches in systems.”

“That's why I like them,” Smoke answered. “A system is statistical. When you get the right system you can't lose, and that's the difference between it and a hunch. You never know when the right hunch is going wrong.”

“That's why I like them,” Smoke replied. “A system is based on statistics. When you have the right system, you can't lose, and that's what sets it apart from a guess. You never know when the right guess is about to go wrong.”

“But I know a lot of systems that went wrong, an' I never seen a system win.” Shorty paused and sighed. “Look here, Smoke, if you're gettin' cracked on systems this ain't no place for you, an' it's about time we hit the trail again.”

“But I know a lot of systems that went wrong, and I’ve never seen a system succeed.” Shorty paused and sighed. “Listen, Smoke, if you’re stuck on systems, this isn’t the right place for you, and it’s time we got moving again.”

During the several following weeks, the two partners played at cross purposes. Smoke was bent on spending his time watching the roulette game in the Elkhorn, while Shorty was equally bent on travelling trail. At last Smoke put his foot down when a stampede was proposed for two hundred miles down the Yukon.

During the next few weeks, the two partners were working against each other. Smoke was focused on spending his time watching the roulette game at the Elkhorn, while Shorty was equally determined to hit the trail. Eventually, Smoke drew the line when a stampede was suggested for two hundred miles down the Yukon.

“Look here, Shorty,” he said, “I'm not going. That trip will take ten days, and before that time I hope to have my system in proper working order. I could almost win with it now. What are you dragging me around the country this way for, anyway?”

“Listen up, Shorty,” he said, “I’m not going. That trip will take ten days, and by then I hope to have my system running smoothly. I could almost win with it now. Why are you dragging me around the country like this, anyway?”

“Smoke, I got to take care of you,” was Shorty's reply. “You're gettin' nutty. I'd drag you stampedin' to Jericho or the North Pole if I could keep you away from that table.”

“Smoke, I need to take care of you,” Shorty replied. “You're getting a bit crazy. I'd pull you away to Jericho or the North Pole if I could keep you away from that table.”

“It's all right, Shorty. But just remember I've reached full man-grown, meat-eating size. The only dragging you'll do, will be dragging home the dust I'm going to win with that system of mine, and you'll most likely have to do it with a dog-team.”

“It's all good, Shorty. Just keep in mind that I’ve grown into a full-sized man who eats meat. The only thing you’ll be dragging is the dust from the victory I’m going to get with my system, and you’ll probably have to do it with a dog team.”

Shorty's response was a groan.

Shorty groaned in response.

“And I don't want you to be bucking any games on your own,” Smoke went on. “We're going to divide the winnings, and I'll need all our money to get started. That system's young yet, and it's liable to trip me for a few falls before I get it lined up.”

“And I don't want you to be playing any games by yourself,” Smoke continued. “We're going to split the winnings, and I'll need all our money to get started. That system's still new, and it's likely to throw me off a few times before I get it figured out.”

At last, after long hours and days spent at watching the table, the night came when Smoke proclaimed he was ready, and Shorty, glum and pessimistic, with all the seeming of one attending a funeral, accompanied his partner to the Elkhorn. Smoke bought a stack of chips and stationed himself at the game-keeper's end of the table. Again and again the ball was whirled, and the other players won or lost, but Smoke did not venture a chip. Shorty waxed impatient.

At last, after many hours and days spent watching the table, the night came when Smoke announced he was ready, and Shorty, feeling down and pessimistic, looking like he was attending a funeral, joined his partner at the Elkhorn. Smoke bought a stack of chips and positioned himself at the game-keeper's end of the table. The ball was spun again and again, and the other players either won or lost, but Smoke didn’t play a chip. Shorty grew impatient.

“Buck in, buck in,” he urged. “Let's get this funeral over. What's the matter? Got cold feet?”

“Come on, come on,” he urged. “Let’s get this funeral over with. What’s the problem? Are you getting cold feet?”

Smoke shook his head and waited. A dozen plays went by, and then, suddenly, he placed ten one-dollar chips on “26.” The number won, and the keeper paid Smoke three hundred and fifty dollars. A dozen plays went by, twenty plays, and thirty, when Smoke placed ten dollars on “32.” Again he received three hundred and fifty dollars.

Smoke shook his head and waited. A dozen games went by, and then, suddenly, he put down ten one-dollar chips on “26.” The number hit, and the dealer paid Smoke three hundred and fifty dollars. Another dozen games went by, then twenty, then thirty, when Smoke placed ten dollars on “32.” Once more, he got three hundred and fifty dollars.

“It's a hunch!” Shorty whispered vociferously in his ear. “Ride it! Ride it!”

“It's a gut feeling!” Shorty whispered loudly in his ear. “Go for it! Go for it!”

Half an hour went by, during which Smoke was inactive, then he placed ten dollars on “34” and won.

Half an hour passed with Smoke just waiting, then he put ten dollars on “34” and won.

“A hunch!” Shorty whispered.

"A gut feeling!" Shorty whispered.

“Nothing of the sort,” Smoke whispered back. “It's the system. Isn't she a dandy?”

“Nothing like that,” Smoke whispered back. “It's the system. Isn't she great?”

“You can't tell me,” Shorty contended. “Hunches comes in mighty funny ways. You might think it's a system, but it ain't. Systems is impossible. They can't happen. It's a sure hunch you're playin'.”

“You can’t tell me,” Shorty argued. “Hunches come in really strange ways. You might think it’s a system, but it’s not. Systems are impossible. They just can’t exist. It’s definitely a hunch you’re working with.”

Smoke now altered his play. He bet more frequently, with single chips, scattered here and there, and he lost more often than he won.

Smoke now changed how he played. He placed bets more often, using single chips scattered around, and he lost more often than he won.

“Quit it,” Shorty advised. “Cash in. You've rung the bull's-eye three times, an' you're ahead a thousand. You can't keep it up.”

“Stop it,” Shorty advised. “Cash out. You've hit the jackpot three times, and you're up a thousand. You can’t keep this going.”

At this moment the ball started whirling, and Smoke dropped ten chips on “26.” The ball fell into the slot of “26,” and the keeper again paid him three hundred and fifty dollars.

At that moment, the ball started spinning, and Smoke placed ten chips on “26.” The ball landed in the slot for “26,” and the dealer once again paid him three hundred and fifty dollars.

“If you're plum crazy an' got the immortal cinch, bet 'em the limit,” Shorty said. “Put down twenty-five next time.”

“If you’re completely nuts and have the unbeatable lock, bet the maximum,” Shorty said. “Wager twenty-five next time.”

A quarter of an hour passed, during which Smoke won and lost on small scattering bets. Then, with the abruptness that characterized his big betting, he placed twenty-five dollars on the “double naught,” and the keeper paid him eight hundred and seventy-five dollars.

Fifteen minutes went by, during which Smoke won and lost on small scattered bets. Then, with the suddenness that marked his big bets, he placed twenty-five dollars on the “double naught,” and the dealer paid him eight hundred and seventy-five dollars.

“Wake me up, Smoke, I'm dreamin',” Shorty moaned.

“Wake me up, Smoke, I'm dreaming,” Shorty moaned.

Smoke smiled, consulted his notebook, and became absorbed in calculation. He continually drew the notebook from his pocket, and from time to time jotted down figures.

Smoke smiled, took out his notebook, and got lost in calculations. He kept pulling the notebook from his pocket and occasionally noted down some figures.

A crowd had packed densely around the table, while the players themselves were attempting to cover the same numbers he covered. It was then that a change came over his play. Ten times in succession he placed ten dollars on “18” and lost. At this stage he was deserted by the hardiest. He changed his number and won another three hundred and fifty dollars. Immediately the players were back with him, deserting again after a series of losing bets.

A crowd had gathered tightly around the table, and the players were trying to match the same numbers he was betting on. That's when his gameplay shifted. He placed ten dollars on “18” ten times in a row and lost each time. At this point, even the most determined players left him. He switched to a different number and won three hundred and fifty dollars. Instantly, the players returned to him, but left again after a string of losing bets.

“Quit it, Smoke, quit it,” Shorty advised. “The longest string of hunches is only so long, an' your string's finished. No more bull's-eyes for you.”

“Knock it off, Smoke, knock it off,” Shorty said. “The longest streak of gut feelings only lasts so long, and your streak is over. No more lucky breaks for you.”

“I'm going to ring her once again before I cash in,” Smoke answered.

“I'm going to call her one more time before I cash out,” Smoke replied.

For a few minutes, with varying luck, he played scattering chips over the table, and then dropped twenty-five dollars on the “double naught.”

For a few minutes, he had mixed luck as he tossed chips around the table, and then placed twenty-five dollars on the “double naught.”

“I'll take my slip now,” he said to the dealer, as he won.

"I'll take my slip now," he said to the dealer as he won.

“Oh, you don't need to show it to me,” Shorty said, as they walked to the weigher. “I been keepin' track. You're something like thirty-six hundred to the good. How near am I?”

“Oh, you don't need to show it to me,” Shorty said, as they walked to the weigher. “I've been keeping track. You're about thirty-six hundred to the good. How close am I?”

“Thirty-six-sixty,” Smoke replied. “And now you've got to pack the dust home. That was the agreement.”

“Thirty-six-sixty,” Smoke replied. “And now you need to take the dust home. That was the deal.”

“Don't crowd your luck,” Shorty pleaded with Smoke, the next night, in the cabin, as he evidenced preparations to return to the Elkhorn. “You played a mighty long string of hunches, but you played it out. If you go back you'll sure drop all your winnings.”

“Don't push your luck,” Shorty begged Smoke the next night in the cabin, as he got ready to head back to the Elkhorn. “You've been riding a crazy wave of good instincts, but it's over. If you go back, you'll definitely lose everything you've won.”

“But I tell you it isn't hunches, Shorty. It's statistics. It's a system. It can't lose.”

“But I’m telling you, it’s not just instincts, Shorty. It’s statistics. It’s a system. It can’t fail.”

“System be damned. They ain't no such a thing as system. I made seventeen straight passes at a crap table once. Was it system? Nope. It was fool luck, only I had cold feet an' didn't dast let it ride. If it'd rid, instead of me drawin' down after the third pass, I'd 'a' won over thirty thousan' on the original two-bit piece.”

“Forget the system. There's no such thing as a system. I made seventeen straight passes at a craps table once. Was it the system? Nope. It was just plain luck, but I got nervous and didn't dare let it ride. If I had, instead of cashing out after the third pass, I would have won over thirty thousand on that original quarter.”

“Just the same, Shorty, this is a real system.”

“Nonetheless, Shorty, this is a legitimate system.”

“Huh! You got to show me.”

“Huh! You have to show me.”

“I did show you. Come on with me now, and I'll show you again.”

“I showed you. Come with me now, and I'll show you again.”

When they entered the Elkhorn, all eyes centered on Smoke, and those about the table made way for him as he took up his old place at the keeper's end. His play was quite unlike that of the previous night. In the course of an hour and a half he made only four bets, but each bet was for twenty-five dollars, and each bet won. He cashed in thirty-five hundred dollars, and Shorty carried the dust home to the cabin.

When they walked into the Elkhorn, everyone focused on Smoke, and the people at the table moved aside for him as he took his usual spot at the keeper's end. His gameplay was completely different from the night before. Over the next hour and a half, he made just four bets, but each was for twenty-five dollars, and he won each one. He walked away with thirty-five hundred dollars, and Shorty took the cash back to the cabin.

“Now's the time to jump the game,” Shorty advised, as he sat on the edge of his bunk and took off his moccasins. “You're seven thousan' ahead. A man's a fool that'd crowd his luck harder.”

“Now's the time to take a chance,” Shorty advised, as he sat on the edge of his bunk and took off his moccasins. “You're seven thousand ahead. A man would be a fool to push his luck too far.”

“Shorty, a man would be a blithering lunatic if he didn't keep on backing a winning system like mine.”

“Shorty, a guy would be crazy if he didn’t stick with a winning system like mine.”

“Smoke, you're a sure bright boy. You're college-learnt. You know more'n a minute than I could know in forty thousan' years. But just the same you're dead wrong when you call your luck a system. I've been around some, an' seen a few, an' I tell you straight an' confidential an' all-assurin', a system to beat a bankin' game ain't possible.”

“Smoke, you’re a really bright guy. You’ve got a college education. You know more in a minute than I could learn in forty thousand years. But still, you’re completely wrong when you say your luck is a system. I’ve been around for a while and seen a few things, and I’m telling you honestly and with full confidence, there’s no system that can beat a banking game.”

“But I'm showing you this one. It's a pipe.”

“But I'm showing you this one. It's a pipe.”

“No, you're not, Smoke. It's a pipe-dream. I'm asleep. Bimeby I'll wake up, an' build the fire, an' start breakfast.”

“No, you're not, Smoke. It's just a fantasy. I’m dreaming. Soon I’ll wake up, build the fire, and start breakfast.”

“Well, my unbelieving friend, there's the dust. Heft it.”

“Well, my skeptical friend, there's the dust. Pick it up.”

So saying, Smoke tossed the bulging gold-sack upon his partner's knees. It weighed thirty-five pounds, and Shorty was fully aware of the crush of its impact on his flesh.

So saying, Smoke threw the heavy gold sack onto his partner's knees. It weighed thirty-five pounds, and Shorty was completely aware of how much it hurt when it landed on him.

“It's real,” Smoke hammered his point home.

“It's real,” Smoke emphasized his point.

“Huh! I've saw some mighty real dreams in my time. In a dream all things is possible. In real life a system ain't possible. Now, I ain't never been to college, but I'm plum justified in sizin' up this gamblin' orgy of ourn as a sure-enough dream.”

“Huh! I've seen some really powerful dreams in my time. In a dream, everything is possible. In real life, a system isn’t possible. Now, I've never been to college, but I'm completely justified in sizing up this gambling mess of ours as a genuine dream.”

“Hamilton's 'Law of Parsimony,'” Smoke laughed.

“Hamilton's 'Law of Parsimony,'” Smoke laughed.

“I ain't never heard of the geezer, but his dope's sure right. I'm dreamin', Smoke, an' you're just snoopin' around in my dream an' tormentin' me with system. If you love me, if you sure do love me, you'll just yell, 'Shorty! Wake up!' An' I'll wake up an' start breakfast.”

“I’ve never heard of the guy, but his stuff is definitely good. I'm dreaming, Smoke, and you're just snooping around in my dream and bothering me with the system. If you love me, if you really love me, just yell, 'Shorty! Wake up!' And I’ll wake up and start breakfast.”

The third night of play, as Smoke laid his first bet, the game-keeper shoved fifteen dollars back to him.

The third night of play, as Smoke placed his first bet, the game-keeper handed fifteen dollars back to him.

“Ten's all you can play,” he said. “The limit's come down.”

“Ten's all you can play,” he said. “The limit's gone down.”

“Gettin' picayune,” Shorty sneered.

"Getting petty," Shorty sneered.

“No one has to play at this table that don't want to,” the keeper retorted. “And I'm willing to say straight out in meeting that we'd sooner your pardner didn't play at our table.”

“No one has to play at this table if they don’t want to,” the keeper shot back. “And I’ll say flat out that we’d prefer your partner didn’t play here.”

“Scared of his system, eh?” Shorty challenged, as the keeper paid over three hundred and fifty dollars.

“Scared of his setup, huh?” Shorty challenged, as the keeper handed over more than three hundred and fifty dollars.

“I ain't saying I believe in system, because I don't. There never was a system that'd beat roulette or any percentage game. But just the same I've seen some queer strings of luck, and I ain't going to let this bank go bust if I can help it.”

“I’m not saying I believe in the system because I don’t. There’s never been a system that could outsmart roulette or any game of chance. But still, I’ve seen some strange streaks of luck, and I’m not going to let this bank go under if I can help it.”

“Cold feet.”

“Nerves.”

“Gambling is just as much business, my friend, as any other business. We ain't philanthropists.”

“Gambling is just as much a business, my friend, as any other business. We aren't philanthropists.”

Night by night, Smoke continued to win. His method of play varied. Expert after expert, in the jam about the table, scribbled down his bets and numbers in vain attempts to work out his system. They complained of their inability to get a clew to start with, and swore that it was pure luck, though the most colossal streak of it they had ever seen.

Night after night, Smoke kept winning. His way of playing changed each time. Experts, crowded around the table, jotted down their bets and numbers in futile efforts to figure out his strategy. They grumbled about not being able to find a clue to get started and insisted it was just plain luck, even though it was the biggest streak of luck they'd ever witnessed.

It was Smoke's varied play that obfuscated them. Sometimes, consulting his note-book or engaging in long calculations, an hour elapsed without his staking a chip. At other times he would win three limit-bets and clean up a thousand dollars and odd in five or ten minutes. At still other times, his tactics would be to scatter single chips prodigally and amazingly over the table. This would continue for from ten to thirty minutes of play, when, abruptly, as the ball whirled through the last few of its circles, he would play the limit on column, colour, and number, and win all three. Once, to complete confusion in the minds of those that strove to divine his secret, he lost forty straight bets, each at the limit. But each night, play no matter how diversely, Shorty carried home thirty-five hundred dollars for him.

It was Smoke's unpredictable style that baffled them. Sometimes, he'd check his notebook or spend a long time calculating, and an hour would go by without him betting a single chip. Other times, he’d win three limit bets and rake in a thousand dollars or more in just five or ten minutes. At still other moments, his strategy involved tossing individual chips extravagantly across the table. This would go on for ten to thirty minutes of play, and then, suddenly, as the ball rolled through its final spins, he’d place high bets on columns, colors, and numbers, winning all three. Once, to completely confound those trying to figure out his strategy, he lost forty straight bets, all at the limit. But every night, no matter how varied the play, Shorty brought home thirty-five hundred dollars for him.

“It ain't no system,” Shorty expounded at one of their bed-going discussions. “I follow you, an' follow you, but they ain't no figgerin' it out. You never play twice the same. All you do is pick winners when you want to, an' when you don't want to, you just on purpose don't.”

“It's not a system,” Shorty explained during one of their late-night talks. “I follow you, and I follow you, but there's no figuring it out. You never play the same way twice. All you do is pick winners when you feel like it, and when you don’t want to, you just don't."

“Maybe you're nearer right than you think, Shorty. I've just got to pick losers sometimes. It's part of the system.”

“Maybe you're more right than you realize, Shorty. I just have to choose losers sometimes. It's part of the game.”

“System—hell! I've talked with every gambler in town, an' the last one is agreed they ain't no such thing as system.”

“System—no way! I've talked to every gambler in town, and the last one agrees there’s no such thing as a system.”

“Yet I'm showing them one all the time.”

“Yet I'm always showing them one.”

“Look here, Smoke.” Shorty paused over the candle, in the act of blowing it out. “I'm real irritated. Maybe you think this is a candle. It ain't. No, sir! An' this ain't me neither. I'm out on trail somewheres, in my blankets, lyin' flat on my back with my mouth open, an' dreamin' all this. That ain't you talkin', any more than this candle is a candle.”

“Listen, Smoke.” Shorty stopped over the candle, about to blow it out. “I'm really annoyed. You might think this is a candle. It’s not. No way! And this isn’t even me. I’m out somewhere on the trail, lying flat on my back in my blankets with my mouth open, dreaming all of this. That isn’t you talking, any more than this candle is a candle.”

“It's funny, how I happen to be dreaming along with you then,” Smoke persisted.

“It's funny how I'm dreaming with you right now,” Smoke kept insisting.

“No, it ain't. You're part of my dream, that's all. I've hearn many a man talk in my dreams. I want to tell you one thing, Smoke. I'm gettin' mangy an' mad. If this here dream keeps up much more I'm goin' to bite my veins an' howl.”

“No, it’s not. You’re just a part of my dream, that’s all. I’ve heard plenty of guys talk in my dreams. I want to tell you one thing, Smoke. I’m getting scruffy and crazy. If this dream keeps going on like this, I’m going to bite my veins and scream.”

On the sixth night of play at the Elkhorn, the limit was reduced to five dollars.

On the sixth night of play at the Elkhorn, the limit was lowered to five dollars.

“It's all right,” Smoke assured the game-keeper. “I want thirty-five hundred to-night, as usual, and you only compel me to play longer. I've got to pick twice as many winners, that's all.”

“It's okay,” Smoke reassured the game-keeper. “I want thirty-five hundred tonight, like always, and you're just making me play longer. I just have to pick twice as many winners, that's all.”

“Why don't you buck somebody else's table?” the keeper demanded wrathfully.

“Why don't you bother someone else's table?” the keeper shouted angrily.

“Because I like this one.” Smoke glanced over to the roaring stove only a few feet away. “Besides, there are no draughts here, and it is warm and comfortable.”

“Because I like this one.” Smoke glanced over at the blazing stove just a few feet away. “Plus, there are no drafts here, and it’s warm and cozy.”

On the ninth night, when Shorty had carried the dust home, he had a fit. “I quit, Smoke, I quit,” he began. “I know when I got enough. I ain't dreamin'. I'm wide awake. A system can't be, but you got one just the same. There's nothin' in the rule o' three. The almanac's clean out. The world's gone smash. There's nothin' regular an' uniform no more. The multiplication table's gone loco. Two is eight, nine is eleven, and two-times-six is eight hundred an' forty-six—an'—an' a half. Anything is everything, an' nothing's all, an' twice all is cold-cream, milk-shakes, an' calico horses. You've got a system. Figgers beat the figgerin'. What ain't is, an' what isn't has to be. The sun rises in the west, the moon's a pay-streak, the stars is canned corn-beef, scurvy's the blessin' of God, him that dies kicks again, rocks floats, water's gas, I ain't me, you're somebody else, an' mebbe we're twins if we ain't hashed-brown potatoes fried in verdigris. Wake me up! Somebody! Oh! Wake me up!”

On the ninth night, after Shorty brought the dust home, he had a breakdown. “I’m done, Smoke, I’m done,” he started. “I know when I’ve had enough. I’m not dreaming. I’m wide awake. There can’t be a system, but you have one anyway. There’s nothing in the rule of three. The almanac’s all messed up. The world’s gone crazy. There’s nothing regular or uniform anymore. The multiplication table’s gone mad. Two is eight, nine is eleven, and two times six is eight hundred and forty-six—and—and a half. Anything is everything, and nothing is all, and twice all is cold cream, milkshakes, and calico horses. You’ve got a system. Numbers beat the calculations. What isn’t is, and what isn’t has to be. The sun rises in the west, the moon’s a pay streak, the stars are canned corned beef, scurvy’s the blessing of God, whoever dies comes back, rocks float, water’s gas, I’m not me, you’re someone else, and maybe we’re twins if we’re not hash brown potatoes fried in verdigris. Wake me up! Somebody! Oh! Wake me up!”

The next morning a visitor came to the cabin. Smoke knew him, Harvey Moran, the owner of all the games in the Tivoli. There was a note of appeal in his deep gruff voice as he plunged into his business.

The next morning, a visitor arrived at the cabin. Smoke recognized him, Harvey Moran, the owner of all the games at the Tivoli. There was a hint of urgency in his deep, rough voice as he got right to the point.

“It's like this, Smoke,” he began. “You've got us all guessing. I'm representing nine other game-owners and myself from all the saloons in town. We don't understand. We know that no system ever worked against roulette. All the mathematic sharps in the colleges have told us gamblers the same thing. They say that roulette itself is the system, the one and only system, and, therefore, that no system can beat it, for that would mean arithmetic has gone bug-house.”

“Here’s the deal, Smoke,” he started. “You’ve got us all confused. I’m representing nine other game owners and myself from all the bars in town. We just don’t get it. We know that no strategy has ever worked against roulette. All the math experts in the colleges have told us gamblers the same thing. They say that roulette itself is the only system, and therefore, no system can beat it, because that would mean math has gone crazy.”

Shorty nodded his head violently.

Shorty nodded vigorously.

“If a system can beat a system, then there's no such thing as system,” the gambler went on. “In such a case anything could be possible—a thing could be in two different places at once, or two things could be in the same place that's only large enough for one at the same time.”

“If a system can outsmart another system, then there’s no such thing as a system,” the gambler continued. “In that case, anything could happen—a thing could exist in two different places at once, or two things could occupy the same space that’s only big enough for one at the same time.”

“Well, you've seen me play,” Smoke answered defiantly; “and if you think it's only a string of luck on my part, why worry?”

“Well, you've seen me play,” Smoke replied confidently; “and if you think it’s just luck on my part, why stress about it?”

“That's the trouble. We can't help worrying. It's a system you've got, and all the time we know it can't be. I've watched you five nights now, and all I can make out is that you favour certain numbers and keep on winning. Now the ten of us game-owners have got together, and we want to make a friendly proposition. We'll put a roulette-table in a back room of the Elkhorn, pool the bank against you, and have you buck us. It will be all quiet and private. Just you and Shorty and us. What do you say?”

"That's the issue. We can't help but worry. It's a pattern you've established, and we all know deep down it can't be real. I've been watching you for five nights now, and all I've figured out is that you have certain lucky numbers that keep winning. So, the ten of us who own the games have come together, and we want to propose something friendly. We'll set up a roulette table in a back room at the Elkhorn, pool our money against you, and have you play against us. It’ll be quiet and private—just you, Shorty, and us. What do you think?"

“I think it's the other way around,” Smoke answered. “It's up to you to come and see me. I'll be playing in the barroom of the Elkhorn to-night. You can watch me there just as well.”

“I think it's the opposite,” Smoke replied. “You need to come and see me. I'll be playing in the barroom of the Elkhorn tonight. You can catch my performance there just as easily.”

That night, when Smoke took up his customary place at the table, the keeper shut down the game. “The game's closed,” he said. “Boss's orders.”

That night, when Smoke took his usual spot at the table, the keeper ended the game. “Game’s over,” he said. “Boss's orders.”

But the assembled game-owners were not to be balked. In a few minutes they arranged a pool, each putting in a thousand, and took over the table.

But the gathered game-owners weren't going to be stopped. In just a few minutes, they pooled their money, each contributing a thousand, and took control of the table.

“Come on and buck us,” Harvey Moran challenged, as the keeper sent the ball on its first whirl around.

“Come on and take us on,” Harvey Moran challenged, as the keeper sent the ball on its first spin.

“Give me the twenty-five limit,” Smoke suggested.

“Give me the twenty-five limit,” Smoke suggested.

“Sure; go to it.”

"Sure, go for it."

Smoke immediately placed twenty-five chips on the “double naught,” and won.

Smoke quickly put down twenty-five chips on the "double naught" and won.

Moran wiped the sweat from his forehead. “Go on,” he said. “We got ten thousand in this bank.”

Moran wiped the sweat from his forehead. “Go on,” he said. “We have ten thousand in this bank.”

At the end of an hour and a half, the ten thousand was Smoke's.

At the end of an hour and a half, the ten thousand belonged to Smoke.

“The bank's bust,” the keeper announced.

“The bank is bankrupt,” the keeper announced.

“Got enough?” Smoke asked.

“Got enough?” Smoke asked.

The game-owners looked at one another. They were awed. They, the fatted proteges of the laws of chance, were undone. They were up against one who had more intimate access to those laws, or who had invoked higher and undreamed laws.

The game owners looked at each other. They were amazed. They, the well-fed favorites of chance, were defeated. They were facing someone who had a deeper understanding of those rules, or who had called upon greater and unimaginable laws.

“We quit,” Moran said. “Ain't that right, Burke?”

“We're done,” Moran said. “Isn't that right, Burke?”

Big Burke, who owned the games in the M. and G. Saloon, nodded. “The impossible has happened,” he said. “This Smoke here has got a system all right. If we let him go on we'll all bust. All I can see, if we're goin' to keep our tables running, is to cut down the limit to a dollar, or to ten cents, or a cent. He won't win much in a night with such stakes.”

Big Burke, who ran the games at the M. and G. Saloon, nodded. “The impossible has happened,” he said. “This Smoke here really has a system. If we let him keep playing, we’re all going to go bust. The only way to keep our tables open is to lower the limit to a dollar, or even ten cents, or a penny. He won't win much in a night with those stakes.”

All looked at Smoke.

Everyone looked at Smoke.

He shrugged his shoulders. “In that case, gentlemen, I'll have to hire a gang of men to play at all your tables. I can pay them ten dollars for a four-hour shift and make money.”

He shrugged his shoulders. “In that case, guys, I’ll have to hire a group of people to play at all your tables. I can pay them ten dollars for a four-hour shift and still make a profit.”

“Then we'll shut down our tables,” Big Burke replied. “Unless—” He hesitated and ran his eye over his fellows to see that they were with him. “Unless you're willing to talk business. What will you sell the system for?”

“Then we'll close our tables,” Big Burke replied. “Unless—” He paused and glanced around at his companions to make sure they were on the same page. “Unless you're open to talking business. How much will you sell the system for?”

“Thirty thousand dollars,” Smoke answered. “That's a tax of three thousand apiece.”

"Thirty thousand dollars," Smoke replied. "That's a tax of three thousand each."

They debated and nodded.

They discussed and agreed.

“And you'll tell us your system?”

“And you’ll share your system with us?”

“Surely.”

“Of course.”

“And you'll promise not to play roulette in Dawson ever again?”

“And you promise not to play roulette in Dawson ever again?”

“No, sir,” Smoke said positively. “I'll promise not to play this system again.”

“No, sir,” Smoke said firmly. “I promise I won’t mess with this system anymore.”

“My God!” Moran exploded. “You haven't got other systems, have you?”

“My God!” Moran shouted. “You don’t have other systems, do you?”

“Hold on!” Shorty cried. “I want to talk to my pardner. Come over here, Smoke, on the side.”

“Wait up!” Shorty shouted. “I need to talk to my partner. Come over here, Smoke, on the side.”

Smoke followed into a quiet corner of the room, while hundreds of curious eyes centered on him and Shorty.

Smoke drifted into a quiet corner of the room as hundreds of curious eyes focused on him and Shorty.

“Look here, Smoke,” Shorty whispered hoarsely. “Mebbe it ain't a dream. In which case you're sellin' out almighty cheap. You've sure got the world by the slack of its pants. They's millions in it. Shake it! Shake it hard!”

“Hey, Smoke,” Shorty whispered in a rough voice. “Maybe this isn't a dream. If that's the case, you're really giving it away for too little. You've definitely got the world in your hands. There are millions to be made. Go for it! Give it a good shake!”

“But if it's a dream?” Smoke queried softly.

“But what if it’s just a dream?” Smoke asked quietly.

“Then, for the sake of the dream an' the love of Mike, stick them gamblers up good and plenty. What's the good of dreamin' if you can't dream to the real right, dead sure, eternal finish?”

“Then, for the sake of the dream and the love of Mike, take those gamblers down hard. What's the point of dreaming if you can't dream for the real, true, lasting ending?”

“Fortunately, this isn't a dream, Shorty.”

“Luckily, this isn’t a dream, Shorty.”

“Then if you sell out for thirty thousan', I'll never forgive you.”

“Then if you sell out for thirty thousand, I’ll never forgive you.”

“When I sell out for thirty thousand, you'll fall on my neck an' wake up to find out that you haven't been dreaming at all. This is no dream, Shorty. In about two minutes you'll see you have been wide awake all the time. Let me tell you that when I sell out it's because I've got to sell out.”

“When I cash in for thirty thousand, you'll fall on me and wake up to realize you weren't dreaming at all. This isn't a dream, Shorty. In about two minutes, you’ll see that you’ve been fully awake the whole time. Let me tell you, when I cash in, it’s because I have to.”

Back at the table, Smoke informed the game-owners that his offer still held. They proffered him their paper to the extent of three thousand each.

Back at the table, Smoke told the game owners that his offer was still on the table. They offered him their papers for up to three thousand each.

“Hold out for the dust,” Shorty cautioned.

“Wait for the dust,” Shorty warned.

“I was about to intimate that I'd take the money weighed out,” Smoke said.

“I was about to say that I’d take the money counted out,” Smoke said.

The owner of the Elkhorn cashed their paper, and Shorty took possession of the gold-dust.

The owner of the Elkhorn cashed their check, and Shorty took possession of the gold dust.

“Now, I don't want to wake up,” he chortled, as he hefted the various sacks. “Toted up, it's a seventy thousan' dream. It'd be too blamed expensive to open my eyes, roll out of the blankets, an' start breakfast.”

“Now, I don't want to wake up,” he laughed, as he carried the various bags. “All added up, it’s a seventy thousand dollar dream. It’d be way too expensive to open my eyes, get out of the blankets, and start breakfast.”

“What's your system?” Big Burke demanded. “We've paid for it, and we want it.”

“What's your system?” Big Burke demanded. “We've paid for it, and we want it.”

Smoke led the way to the table. “Now, gentlemen, bear with me a moment. This isn't an ordinary system. It can scarcely be called legitimate, but its one great virtue is that it works. I've got my suspicious, but I'm not saying anything. You watch. Mr. Keeper, be ready with the ball. Wait. I am going to pick '26.' Consider I've bet on it. Be ready, Mr. Keeper—Now!”

Smoke led the way to the table. “Alright, gentlemen, bear with me for a moment. This isn’t a regular system. It can hardly be called legitimate, but its one major strength is that it works. I have my doubts, but I’m not saying anything. Just watch. Mr. Keeper, be ready with the ball. Wait. I’m going to pick '26.' Just know that I’ve bet on it. Get ready, Mr. Keeper—Now!”

The ball whirled around.

The ball spun around.

“You observe,” Smoke went on, “that '9' was directly opposite.”

“You see,” Smoke continued, “that '9' was directly across from us.”

The ball finished in “26.”

The ball ended in “26.”

Big Burke swore deep in his chest, and all waited.

Big Burke let out a deep curse, and everyone waited.

“For 'double naught' to win, '11' must be opposite. Try it yourself and see.”

“For 'double naught' to win, '11' must be on the opposite side. Give it a try and see for yourself.”

“But the system?” Moran demanded impatiently. “We know you can pick winning numbers, and we know what those numbers are; but how do you do it?”

“But the system?” Moran asked eagerly. “We know you can choose winning numbers, and we know what those numbers are; but how do you do it?”

“By observed sequences. By accident I chanced twice to notice the ball whirled when '9' was opposite. Both times '26' won. After that I saw it happen again. Then I looked for other sequences, and found them. 'Double naught' opposite fetches '32,' and '11' fetches 'double naught.' It doesn't always happen, but it USUALLY happens. You notice, I say 'usually.' As I said before, I have my suspicions, but I'm not saying anything.”

“By observed sequences. I happened to notice twice that the ball spun when '9' was across from it. Both times, '26' won. After that, I saw it happen again. Then I looked for other sequences and found them. When 'double naught' is opposite, it results in '32,' and '11' leads to 'double naught.' It doesn’t always occur, but it usually does. You see, I say 'usually.' As I mentioned before, I have my suspicions, but I'm not saying anything.”

Big Burke, with a sudden flash of comprehension reached over, stopped the wheel, and examined it carefully. The heads of the nine other game-owners bent over and joined in the examination. Big Burke straightened up and cast a glance at the near-by stove.

Big Burke, suddenly realizing something, reached over, stopped the wheel, and looked it over closely. The nine other game owners leaned in to examine it as well. Big Burke stood back up and glanced at the nearby stove.

“Hell,” he said. “It wasn't any system at all. The table stood close to the fire, and the blamed wheel's warped. And we've been worked to a frazzle. No wonder he liked this table. He couldn't have bucked for sour apples at any other table.”

“Hell,” he said. “It wasn't a system at all. The table was right by the fire, and the damn wheel is warped. And we’ve been worn out. No wonder he liked this table. He wouldn't have gotten anywhere with sour apples at any other table.”

Harvey Moran gave a great sigh of relief and wiped his forehead. “Well, anyway,” he said, “it's cheap at the price just to find out that it wasn't a system.” His face began to work, and then he broke into laughter and slapped Smoke on the shoulder. “Smoke, you had us going for a while, and we patting ourselves on the back because you were letting our tables alone! Say, I've got some real fizz I'll open if you'll all come over to the Tivoli with me.”

Harvey Moran let out a big sigh of relief and wiped his forehead. “Anyway,” he said, “it's worth it just to find out that it wasn't a system.” His face started to move, and then he burst into laughter and slapped Smoke on the shoulder. “Smoke, you had us fooled for a bit, and we were all feeling good because you were leaving our tables alone! Hey, I've got some really good drinks I’ll open if you all come over to the Tivoli with me.”

Later, back in the cabin, Shorty silently overhauled and hefted the various bulging gold-sacks. He finally piled them on the table, sat down on the edge of his bunk, and began taking off his moccasins.

Later, back in the cabin, Shorty quietly sorted through and lifted the different bulging bags of gold. He finally stacked them on the table, sat down on the edge of his bunk, and started taking off his moccasins.

“Seventy thousan',” he calculated. “It weighs three hundred and fifty pounds. And all out of a warped wheel an' a quick eye. Smoke, you eat'm raw, you eat'm alive, you work under water, you've given me the jim-jams; but just the same I know it's a dream. It's only in dreams that the good things comes true. I'm almighty unanxious to wake up. I hope I never wake up.”

“Seventy thousand,” he figured. “It weighs three hundred fifty pounds. And all from a bent wheel and a sharp eye. Smoke, you eat them raw, you eat them alive, you work underwater, you've got me feeling anxious; but still, I know it's just a dream. Only in dreams do the good things come true. I'm really not ready to wake up. I hope I never wake up.”

“Cheer up,” Smoke answered. “You won't. There are a lot of philosophy sharps that think men are sleep-walkers. You're in good company.”

“Cheer up,” Smoke replied. “You won't. There are many philosophers who believe that people are just sleepwalking through life. You're not alone.”

Shorty got up, went to the table, selected the heaviest sack, and cuddled it in his arms as if it were a baby. “I may be sleep-walkin',” he said, “but as you say, I'm sure in mighty good company.”

Shorty got up, headed to the table, picked the heaviest sack, and held it in his arms like it was a baby. “I might be sleepwalking,” he said, “but like you said, I’m definitely in great company.”





V. THE MAN ON THE OTHER BANK.

It was before Smoke Bellew staked the farcical town-site of Tra-Lee, made the historic corner of eggs that nearly broke Swiftwater Bill's bank account, or won the dog-team race down the Yukon for an even million dollars, that he and Shorty parted company on the Upper Klondike. Shorty's task was to return down the Klondike to Dawson to record some claims they had staked.

It was before Smoke Bellew claimed the ridiculous town site of Tra-Lee, created the famous corner of eggs that almost broke Swiftwater Bill's bank account, or won the dog sled race down the Yukon for a cool million dollars, that he and Shorty went their separate ways on the Upper Klondike. Shorty's job was to head back down the Klondike to Dawson to file some claims they had staked.

Smoke, with the dog-team, turned south. His quest was Surprise Lake and the mythical Two Cabins. His traverse was to cut the headwaters of the Indian River and cross the unknown region over the mountains to the Stewart River. Here, somewhere, rumour persisted, was Surprise Lake, surrounded by jagged mountains and glaciers, its bottom paved with raw gold. Old-timers, it was said, whose very names were forgotten in the frosts of earlier years, had dived into the icy waters of Surprise Lake and fetched lump-gold to the surface in both hands. At different times, parties of old-timers had penetrated the forbidding fastness and sampled the lake's golden bottom. But the water was too cold. Some died in the water, being pulled up dead. Others died later of consumption. And one who had gone down never did come up. All survivors had planned to return and drain the lake, yet none had ever gone back. Disaster always smote them. One man fell into an air-hole below Forty Mile; another was killed and eaten by his dogs; a third was crushed by a falling tree. And so the tale ran. Surprise Lake was a hoodoo; its location was unremembered; and the gold still paved its undrained bottom.

Smoke, with the dog team, headed south. He was on a mission for Surprise Lake and the legendary Two Cabins. His goal was to navigate the headwaters of the Indian River and cross the unknown territory over the mountains to the Stewart River. Somewhere around here, it was said, lay Surprise Lake, surrounded by rugged mountains and glaciers, with its bottom covered in raw gold. Rumor had it that old-timers, whose names had faded into the mists of time, had plunged into the icy depths of Surprise Lake and brought up chunks of gold in both hands. Over the years, various groups of old-timers had ventured into the harsh wilderness and sampled the lake's golden floor. But the water was too frigid. Some drowned in it, pulled up lifeless. Others died later from illness. And one who had dived in was never seen again. All the survivors intended to return and drain the lake, but none ever did. Disaster always struck them. One man fell into a hole in the ice near Forty Mile; another was killed and eaten by his dogs; a third was crushed by a falling tree. And so the story went. Surprise Lake was a curse; its exact location forgotten; and the gold still lay untouched at its bottom.

Two Cabins, no less mythical, was more definitely located. “Five sleeps,” up the McQuestion River from the Stewart, stood two ancient cabins. So ancient were they that they must have been built before ever the first known gold-hunter had entered the Yukon Basin. Wandering moose-hunters, whom even Smoke had met and talked with, claimed to have found the two cabins in the old days, but to have sought vainly for the mine which those early adventurers must have worked.

Two Cabins, just as legendary, had a clearer location. “Five sleeps” up the McQuestion River from the Stewart, there were two old cabins. They were so old that they must have been built before the first known gold hunter ever set foot in the Yukon Basin. Moose hunters, whom even Smoke had encountered and spoken to, said they had discovered the two cabins back in the day, but they had searched in vain for the mine that those early adventurers must have worked.

“I wish you was goin' with me,” Shorty said wistfully, at parting. “Just because you got the Indian bug ain't no reason for to go pokin' into trouble. They's no gettin' away from it, that's loco country you're bound for. The hoodoo's sure on it, from the first flip to the last call, judgin' from all you an' me has hearn tell about it.”

“I wish you were coming with me,” Shorty said sadly as they parted. “Just because you have the Indian bug doesn’t mean you should go looking for trouble. There’s no escaping it; that’s crazy country you’re headed for. The bad luck is definitely on it, from the first flip to the last call, judging by everything you and I have heard about it.”

“It's all right, Shorty,” replied Smoke. “I'll make the round trip and be back in Dawson in six weeks. The Yukon trail is packed, and the first hundred miles or so of the Stewart ought to be packed. Old-timers from Henderson have told me a number of outfits went up last fall after the freeze-up. When I strike their trail I ought to hit her up forty or fifty miles a day. I'm likely to be back inside a month, once I get across.”

“It's okay, Shorty,” Smoke said. “I'll make the round trip and be back in Dawson in six weeks. The Yukon trail is packed down, and the first hundred miles or so of the Stewart should be packed too. Old-timers from Henderson have told me that several groups headed up last fall after everything froze. Once I hit their trail, I should be able to cover forty or fifty miles a day. I’ll probably be back in less than a month, once I get across.”

“Yep, once you get acrost. But it's the gettin' acrost that worries me. Well, so long, Smoke. Keep your eyes open for that hoodoo, that's all. An' don't be ashamed to turn back if you don't kill any meat.”

“Yep, once you get across. But it's the getting across that worries me. Well, see you later, Smoke. Stay alert for that hoodoo, that’s all. And don’t be afraid to turn back if you don’t get any game.”

A week later, Smoke found himself among the jumbled ranges south of Indian River. On the divide from the Klondike he had abandoned the sled and packed his wolf-dogs. The six big huskies each carried fifty pounds, and on his own back was an equal burden. Through the soft snow he led the way, packing it down under his snow-shoes, and behind, in single file, toiled the dogs.

A week later, Smoke found himself in the mixed-up mountains south of Indian River. At the divide from the Klondike, he had left the sled and packed his wolf-dogs. Each of the six big huskies carried fifty pounds, and he had an equal load on his own back. He led the way through the soft snow, packing it down with his snowshoes, while the dogs followed behind in a single file, working hard.

He loved the life, the deep arctic winter, the silent wilderness, the unending snow-surface unpressed by the foot of any man. About him towered icy peaks unnamed and uncharted. No hunter's camp-smoke, rising in the still air of the valleys, ever caught his eye. He, alone, moved through the brooding quiet of the untravelled wastes; nor was he oppressed by the solitude. He loved it all, the day's toil, the bickering wolf-dogs, the making of the camp in the long twilight, the leaping stars overhead, and the flaming pageant of the aurora borealis.

He loved the life, the deep Arctic winter, the silent wilderness, the endless snow-covered ground untouched by any human footsteps. Towering around him were icy peaks that were uncharted and unnamed. He never noticed the smoke from a hunter's camp rising in the still air of the valleys. Alone, he moved through the heavy quiet of the untrodden lands; solitude didn't bring him down. He loved it all—the hard work of the day, the squabbling wolf-dogs, setting up camp in the long twilight, the bright stars overhead, and the stunning display of the Northern Lights.

Especially he loved his camp at the end of the day, and in it he saw a picture which he ever yearned to paint and which he knew he would never forget—a beaten place in the snow, where burned his fire; his bed, a couple of rabbit-skin robes spread on fresh-chopped spruce-boughs; his shelter, a stretched strip of canvas that caught and threw back the heat of the fire; the blackened coffee-pot and pail resting on a length of log, the moccasins propped on sticks to dry, the snow-shoes up-ended in the snow; and across the fire the wolf-dogs snuggling to it for the warmth, wistful and eager, furry and frost-rimed, with bushy tails curled protectingly over their feet; and all about, pressed backward but a space, the wall of encircling darkness.

He especially loved his camp at the end of the day, and in it he saw an image he always longed to capture but knew he would never forget—a spot in the snow where his fire burned; his bed made from a couple of rabbit-skin blankets spread over freshly cut spruce branches; his shelter, a stretched piece of canvas that scattered the heat from the fire; the blackened coffee pot and bucket resting on a log; the moccasins propped on sticks to dry; the snowshoes turned upside down in the snow; and across the fire, the wolf-dogs huddled close for warmth, wistful and eager, furry and frosted, with bushy tails curled protectively over their feet; and all around them, just a short distance away, was the wall of encroaching darkness.

At such times San Francisco, The Billow, and O'Hara seemed very far away, lost in a remote past, shadows of dreams that had never happened. He found it hard to believe that he had known any other life than this of the wild, and harder still was it for him to reconcile himself to the fact that he had once dabbled and dawdled in the Bohemian drift of city life. Alone, with no one to talk to, he thought much, and deeply, and simply. He was appalled by the wastage of his city years, by the cheapness, now, of the philosophies of the schools and books, of the clever cynicism of the studio and editorial room, of the cant of the business men in their clubs. They knew neither food, nor sleep, nor health; nor could they ever possibly know the sting of real appetite, the goodly ache of fatigue, nor the rush of mad strong blood that bit like wine through all one's body as work was done.

At times like this, San Francisco, The Billow, and O'Hara felt really far away, like distant memories of dreams that never came true. He found it hard to believe that he had lived any other life besides this wild one, and it was even harder to accept that he had once played around and wasted time in the Bohemian scene of city life. Alone and with no one to talk to, he thought a lot, and deeply, and simply. He was shocked by how wasted his years in the city had been, by how shallow the philosophies from schools and books seemed now, by the clever cynicism of the studio and editorial rooms, and by the empty chatter of businesspeople in their clubs. They experienced neither food, nor sleep, nor health; they could never really know the intense hunger, the satisfying ache of tiredness, nor the exhilarating rush of strong blood that filled one’s body like wine after work was done.

And all the time this fine, wise, Spartan Northland had been here, and he had never known. What puzzled him was, that, with such intrinsic fitness, he had never heard the slightest calling whisper, had not himself gone forth to seek. But this, too, he solved in time.

And all this time, this beautiful, wise, Spartan Northland had been here, and he had never realized it. What confused him was that, with such a perfect match, he had never felt even the slightest urge to explore or sought it out himself. But he figured this out eventually.

“Look here, Yellow Face, I've got it clear!”

“Listen up, Yellow Face, I understand it clearly!”

The dog addressed lifted first one forefoot and then the other with quick, appeasing movements, curled his bush of a tail about them again, and laughed across the fire.

The dog raised one front paw and then the other with quick, friendly gestures, wrapped his fluffy tail around them again, and grinned across the fire.

“Herbert Spencer was nearly forty before he caught the vision of his greatest efficiency and desire. I'm none so slow. I didn't have to wait till I was thirty to catch mine. Right here is my efficiency and desire. Almost, Yellow Face, do I wish I had been born a wolf-boy and been brother all my days to you and yours.”

“Herbert Spencer was almost forty when he realized his true potential and passion. I'm not that slow. I didn’t have to wait until I was thirty to find mine. Right here is my passion and potential. Almost, Yellow Face, I wish I had been born a wolf-boy and spent all my days as your brother.”

For days he wandered through a chaos of canyons and divides which did not yield themselves to any rational topographical plan. It was as if they had been flung there by some cosmic joker. In vain he sought for a creek or feeder that flowed truly south toward the McQuestion and the Stewart. Then came a mountain storm that blew a blizzard across the riff-raff of high and shallow divides. Above timber-line, fireless, for two days, he struggled blindly to find lower levels. On the second day he came out upon the rim of an enormous palisade. So thickly drove the snow that he could not see the base of the wall, nor dared he attempt the descent. He rolled himself in his robes and huddled the dogs about him in the depths of a snow-drift, but did not permit himself to sleep.

For days, he wandered through a chaotic landscape of canyons and gaps that made no sense from any map perspective. It felt like they had been tossed there by some cosmic prankster. He searched in vain for a creek or stream that flowed south toward the McQuestion and the Stewart. Then a mountain storm hit, bringing a blizzard across the mess of high and shallow divides. Above the tree line and without fire for two days, he struggled blindly to find lower ground. On the second day, he reached the edge of a massive cliff. The snow was falling so heavily that he couldn't see the base of the wall, nor did he dare attempt to climb down. He wrapped himself in his blankets and huddled the dogs around him in the depths of a snowdrift, but he couldn't allow himself to sleep.

In the morning, the storm spent, he crawled out to investigate. A quarter of a mile beneath him, beyond all mistake, lay a frozen, snow-covered lake. About it, on every side, rose jagged peaks. It answered the description. Blindly, he had found Surprise Lake.

In the morning, after the storm had passed, he crawled out to explore. A quarter of a mile below him, without a doubt, was a frozen, snow-covered lake. All around it, jagged peaks rose up. It matched the description perfectly. Blindly, he had found Surprise Lake.

“Well named,” he muttered, an hour later, as he came out upon its margin. A clump of aged spruce was the only woods. On his way to it, he stumbled upon three graves, snow-buried, but marked by hand-hewn head-posts and undecipherable writing. On the edge of the woods was a small ramshackle cabin. He pulled the latch and entered. In a corner, on what had once been a bed of spruce-boughs, still wrapped in mangy furs that had rotted to fragments, lay a skeleton. The last visitor to Surprise Lake, was Smoke's conclusion, as he picked up a lump of gold as large as his doubled fist. Beside the lump was a pepper-can filled with nuggets of the size of walnuts, rough-surfaced, showing no signs of wash.

“Well named,” he muttered, an hour later, as he stepped up to the edge. A cluster of old spruce trees was the only forest around. On his way there, he stumbled upon three graves, buried in snow but marked by hand-carved headboards with unreadable inscriptions. At the edge of the woods stood a small, run-down cabin. He pulled the latch and went inside. In one corner, on what had once been a bed of spruce boughs, still wrapped in tattered furs that had decayed into fragments, lay a skeleton. The last visitor to Surprise Lake, Smoke concluded, as he picked up a lump of gold as big as his clenched fist. Next to the lump was a pepper can filled with nuggets the size of walnuts, rough to the touch, showing no signs of having been washed.

So true had the tale run that Smoke accepted without question that the source of the gold was the lake's bottom. Under many feet of ice and inaccessible, there was nothing to be done, and at midday, from the rim of the palisade, he took a farewell look back and down at his find.

So widely accepted was the story that Smoke believed without doubt that the gold came from the bottom of the lake. Buried under layers of ice and unreachable, there was nothing to be done. At noon, from the edge of the palisade, he took one last look back and down at his discovery.

“It's all right, Mr. Lake,” he said. “You just keep right on staying there. I'm coming back to drain you—if that hoodoo doesn't catch me. I don't know how I got here, but I'll know by the way I go out.”

“It's okay, Mr. Lake,” he said. “Just stay where you are. I'm coming back to take care of you—if that curse doesn't get me first. I don’t know how I got here, but I’ll figure it out by how I leave.”

In a little valley, beside a frozen stream and under beneficent spruce trees, he built a fire four days later. Somewhere in that white anarchy he had left behind him was Surprise Lake—somewhere, he knew not where; for a hundred hours of driftage and struggle through blinding, driving snow had concealed his course from him, and he knew not in what direction lay BEHIND. It was as if he had just emerged from a nightmare. He was not sure whether four days or a week had passed. He had slept with the dogs, fought across a forgotten number of shallow divides, followed the windings of weird canyons that ended in pockets, and twice had managed to make a fire and thaw out frozen moose-meat. And here he was, well-fed and well-camped. The storm had passed, and it had turned clear and cold. The lay of the land had again become rational. The creek he was on was natural in appearance, and tended as it should toward the southwest. But Surprise Lake was as lost to him as it had been to all its seekers in the past.

In a small valley, next to a frozen stream and under helpful spruce trees, he built a fire four days later. Somewhere in that white chaos he had left behind was Surprise Lake—somewhere, he didn’t know where; because a hundred hours of drifting and struggling through blinding, relentless snow had obscured his path, and he didn’t know which direction lay BEHIND. It felt like he had just come out of a nightmare. He wasn’t sure if four days or a week had passed. He had slept with the dogs, fought across an unknown number of shallow divides, followed the twists of strange canyons that ended in dead ends, and twice managed to make a fire and thaw out frozen moose meat. And here he was, well-fed and well-set up. The storm had passed, and it had cleared up and gotten cold. The landscape made sense again. The creek he was on looked natural and flowed as it should toward the southwest. But Surprise Lake was as elusive as it had been for all its previous seekers.

Half a day's journey down the creek brought him to the valley of a larger stream which he decided was the McQuestion. Here he shot a moose, and once again each wolf-dog carried a full fifty-pound pack of meat. As he turned down the McQuestion, he came upon a sled-trail. The late snows had drifted over, but underneath, it was well packed by travel. His conclusion was that two camps had been established on the McQuestion, and that this was the connecting trail. Evidently, Two Cabins had been found, and it was the lower camp, so he headed down the stream.

Half a day's journey down the creek led him to the valley of a bigger stream that he figured was the McQuestion. There, he shot a moose, and once again, each wolf-dog carried a full fifty-pound load of meat. As he followed the McQuestion, he came across a sled trail. The recent snows had covered it, but underneath, it was well packed from use. He concluded that two camps had been set up on the McQuestion and that this was the connecting trail. Clearly, Two Cabins had been located, and since it was the lower camp, he continued downstream.

It was forty below zero when he camped that night, and he fell asleep wondering who were the men who had rediscovered the Two Cabins, and if he would fetch it next day. At the first hint of dawn he was under way, easily following the half-obliterated trail and packing the recent snow with his webbed shoes so that the dogs should not wallow.

It was forty degrees below zero when he set up camp that night, and he fell asleep wondering who the men were that had found the Two Cabins again, and if he would be able to get to it the next day. As soon as dawn broke, he was on his way, easily tracing the faint trail and packing the fresh snow with his webbed shoes so the dogs wouldn't sink into it.

And then it came, the unexpected, leaping out upon him on a bend of the river. It seemed to him that he heard and felt simultaneously. The crack of the rifle came from the right, and the bullet, tearing through and across the shoulders of his drill parka and woollen coat, pivoted him half around with the shock of its impact. He staggered on his twisted snow-shoes to recover balance, and heard a second crack of the rifle. This time it was a clean miss. He did not wait for more, but plunged across the snow for the sheltering trees of the bank a hundred feet away. Again and again the rifle cracked, and he was unpleasantly aware of a trickle of warm moisture down his back.

And then it happened, unexpectedly jumping out at him around a curve in the river. It felt like he heard and sensed everything at once. The rifle shot came from the right, and the bullet, ripping through the back of his drill parka and wool coat, spun him halfway around with the force of its hit. He stumbled on his twisted snowshoes to regain his balance and heard a second gunshot. This time, it completely missed. He didn’t wait any longer but dashed across the snow toward the protective trees on the bank a hundred feet away. Again and again, the rifle fired, and he was uncomfortably aware of a warm trickle of moisture running down his back.

He climbed the bank, the dogs floundering behind, and dodged in among the trees and brush. Slipping out of his snow-shoes, he wallowed forward at full length and peered cautiously out. Nothing was to be seen. Whoever had shot at him was lying quiet among the trees of the opposite bank.

He climbed up the slope, the dogs struggling behind him, and slipped into the trees and brush. Taking off his snowshoes, he crawled forward on his stomach and looked out carefully. There was nothing in sight. Whoever had shot at him was lying still among the trees on the other side.

“If something doesn't happen pretty soon,” he muttered at the end of half an hour, “I'll have to sneak away and build a fire or freeze my feet. Yellow Face, what'd you do, lying in the frost with circulation getting slack and a man trying to plug you?”

“If something doesn't happen soon,” he muttered after half an hour, “I’ll have to sneak away and build a fire or my feet will freeze. Yellow Face, what were you doing, lying in the frost with your circulation slowing down and a guy trying to mess with you?”

He crawled back a few yards, packed down the snow, danced a jig that sent the blood back into his feet, and managed to endure another half hour. Then, from down the river, he heard the unmistakable jingle of dog-bells. Peering out, he saw a sled round the bend. Only one man was with it, straining at the gee-pole and urging the dogs along. The effect on Smoke was one of shock, for it was the first human he had seen since he parted from Shorty three weeks before. His next thought was of the potential murderer concealed on the opposite bank.

He crawled back a few yards, packed down the snow, did a little dance that got the blood flowing back into his feet, and managed to hold on for another half hour. Then, from down the river, he heard the unmistakable jingle of dog bells. Looking out, he saw a sled come around the bend. There was only one man with it, straining at the gee-pole and urging the dogs to keep going. Smoke was shocked, as it was the first person he had seen since he parted ways with Shorty three weeks earlier. His next thought was about the potential danger lurking on the opposite bank.

Without exposing himself, Smoke whistled warningly. The man did not hear, and came on rapidly. Again, and more sharply, Smoke whistled. The man whoa'd his dogs, stopped, and had turned and faced Smoke when the rifle cracked. The instant afterwards, Smoke fired into the wood in the direction of the sound. The man on the river had been struck by the first shot. The shock of the high velocity bullet staggered him. He stumbled awkwardly to the sled, half-falling, and pulled a rifle out from under the lashings. As he strove to raise it to his shoulder, he crumpled at the waist and sank down slowly to a sitting posture on the sled. Then, abruptly, as the gun went off aimlessly, he pitched backward and across a corner of the sled-load, so that Smoke could see only his legs and stomach.

Without revealing himself, Smoke whistled a warning. The man didn’t hear and kept moving quickly. Once more, and more sharply, Smoke whistled. The man called to his dogs, stopped, and turned to face Smoke just as the rifle went off. In the next moment, Smoke fired into the woods in the direction of the noise. The man by the river had been hit by the first shot. The force of the high-velocity bullet shocked him. He stumbled awkwardly to the sled, half-falling, and pulled a rifle from beneath the straps. As he tried to lift it to his shoulder, he bent at the waist and slowly sank down into a sitting position on the sled. Then, suddenly, as the gun fired wildly, he fell backward and across a corner of the sled load, so that Smoke could only see his legs and stomach.

From below came more jingling bells. The man did not move. Around the bend swung three sleds, accompanied by half a dozen men. Smoke cried warningly, but they had seen the condition of the first sled, and they dashed on to it. No shots came from the other bank, and Smoke, calling his dogs to follow, emerged into the open. There were exclamations from the men, and two of them, flinging off the mittens of their right hands, levelled their rifles at him.

From below, more jingling bells sounded. The man stayed still. Around the bend came three sleds, with a handful of men following. Smoke gave a warning call, but they had noticed the state of the first sled and rushed toward it. No shots were fired from the opposite bank, and Smoke, calling his dogs to follow, stepped into the open. The men exclaimed in surprise, and two of them, pulling off the mittens from their right hands, aimed their rifles at him.

“Come on, you red-handed murderer, you,” one of them, a black-bearded man, commanded. “An' jest pitch that gun of yourn in the snow.”

“Come on, you guilty murderer,” one of them, a man with a black beard, ordered. “And just toss that gun of yours in the snow.”

Smoke hesitated, then dropped his rifle and came up to them.

Smoke paused for a moment, then put down his rifle and walked over to them.

“Go through him, Louis, an' take his weapons,” the black-bearded man ordered.

“Search him, Louis, and take his weapons,” the black-bearded man ordered.

Louis was a French-Canadian voyageur, Smoke decided, as were four of the others. His search revealed only Smoke's hunting knife, which was appropriated.

Louis was a French-Canadian voyageur, Smoke decided, as were four of the others. His search revealed only Smoke's hunting knife, which was taken.

“Now, what have you got to say for yourself, stranger, before I shoot you dead?” the black-bearded man demanded.

“Now, what do you have to say for yourself, stranger, before I shoot you dead?” the man with the black beard demanded.

“That you're making a mistake if you think I killed that man,” Smoke answered.

"You're making a mistake if you think I killed that guy," Smoke replied.

A cry came from one of the voyageurs. He had quested along the trail and found Smoke's tracks where he had left it to take refuge on the bank. The man explained the nature of his find.

A shout came from one of the travelers. He had searched along the trail and found Smoke's tracks where he had left it to take cover on the bank. The man explained what he had discovered.

“What'd you kill Joe Kinade for?” he of the black beard asked.

“What did you kill Joe Kinade for?” he with the black beard asked.

“I tell you I didn't—” Smoke began.

“I’m telling you I didn’t—” Smoke began.

“Aw, what's the good of talkin'? We got you red-handed. Right up there's where you left the trail when you heard him comin'. You laid among the trees an' bushwhacked him. A short shot. You couldn't 'a' missed. Pierre, go an' get that gun he dropped.”

“Aw, what's the point of talking? We caught you in the act. Right up there is where you left the trail when you heard him coming. You hid among the trees and ambushed him. It was a quick shot. You couldn’t have missed. Pierre, go and grab that gun he dropped.”

“You might let me tell what happened,” Smoke objected.

“You might let me explain what happened,” Smoke protested.

“You shut up,” the man snarled at him. “I reckon your gun'll tell the story.”

“You shut up,” the man growled at him. “I bet your gun will tell the story.”

All the men examined Smoke's rifle, ejecting and counting the cartridges, and examining the barrel at muzzle and breech.

All the guys checked out Smoke's rifle, ejecting and counting the cartridges, and looking over the barrel at both ends.

“One shot,” Blackbeard concluded.

"One shot," Blackbeard said.

Pierre, with nostrils that quivered and distended like a deer's, sniffed at the breech.

Pierre, with nostrils that flared like a deer's, sniffed at the opening.

“Him one fresh shot,” he said.

“Him one fresh shot,” he said.

“The bullet entered his back,” Smoke said. “He was facing me when he was shot. You see, it came from the other bank.”

“The bullet hit him in the back,” Smoke said. “He was facing me when he got shot. You see, it came from the other side.”

Blackbeard considered this proposition for a scant second, and shook his head. “Nope. It won't do. Turn him around to face the other bank—that's how you whopped him in the back. Some of you boys run up an' down the trail, and see if you can see any tracks making for the other bank.”

Blackbeard thought about this suggestion for a brief moment and shook his head. “Nope. That won't work. Turn him around to face the other bank—that's the way you hit him from behind. Some of you guys go up and down the trail and see if you can spot any tracks heading to the other bank.”

Their report was that on that side the snow was unbroken. Not even a snow-shoe rabbit had crossed it. Blackbeard, bending over the dead man, straightened up, with a woolly, furry wad in his hand. Shredding this, he found imbedded in the center the bullet which had perforated the body. Its nose was spread to the size of a half dollar, its butt-end, steel-jacketed, was undamaged. He compared it with a cartridge from Smoke's belt.

Their report was that on that side the snow was untouched. Not even a snowshoe rabbit had crossed it. Blackbeard, leaning over the dead man, straightened up with a clump of fur in his hand. As he tore it apart, he found the bullet embedded in the center that had gone through the body. Its tip was spread out to the size of a half dollar, and the steel jacket at the back was unharmed. He compared it to a cartridge from Smoke's belt.

“That's plain enough evidence, stranger, to satisfy a blind man. It's soft-nosed an' steel-jacketed; yourn is soft-nosed and steel-jacketed. It's thirty-thirty; yourn is thirty-thirty. It's manufactured by the J. and T. Arms Company; yourn is manufactured by the J. and T. Arms Company. Now you come along, an' we'll go over to the bank an' see jest how you done it.”

"That's clear evidence, stranger, to convince even a blind person. It's soft-nosed and steel-jacketed; yours is soft-nosed and steel-jacketed. It's a thirty-thirty; yours is a thirty-thirty. It's made by the J. and T. Arms Company; yours is made by the J. and T. Arms Company. Now come on, and we'll head over to the bank and find out exactly how you did it."

“I was bushwhacked myself,” Smoke said. “Look at the hole in my parka.”

“I got ambushed too,” Smoke said. “Check out the hole in my parka.”

While Blackbeard examined it, one of the voyageurs threw open the breech of the dead man's gun. It was patent to all that it had been fired once. The empty cartridge was still in the chamber.

While Blackbeard looked it over, one of the travelers opened the breach of the dead man's gun. It was obvious to everyone that it had been fired once. The empty cartridge was still in the chamber.

“A damn shame poor Joe didn't get you,” Blackbeard said bitterly. “But he did pretty well with a hole like that in him. Come on, you.”

“A real shame poor Joe didn’t get you,” Blackbeard said bitterly. “But he did pretty well with a hole like that in him. Come on, you.”

“Search the other bank first,” Smoke urged.

“Check the other bank first,” Smoke urged.

“You shut up an' come on, an' let the facts do the talkin'.”

“You be quiet and come on, and let the facts speak for themselves.”

They left the trail at the same spot he had, and followed it on up the bank and then in among the trees.

They exited the trail at the same spot he did and continued along the bank before heading into the trees.

“Him dance that place keep him feet warm,” Louis pointed out. “That place him crawl on belly. That place him put one elbow w'en him shoot.”

“Dancing keeps his feet warm there,” Louis pointed out. “That’s the place he crawls on his belly. That’s where he rests on one elbow when he shoots.”

“And by God there's the empty cartridge he done it with!” was Blackbeard's discovery. “Boys, there's only one thing to do—”

“And by God, there’s the empty cartridge he did it with!” was Blackbeard's discovery. “Guys, there’s only one thing to do—”

“You might ask me how I came to fire that shot,” Smoke interrupted.

“You might wonder how I ended up firing that shot,” Smoke interrupted.

“An' I might knock your teeth into your gullet if you butt in again. You can answer them questions later on. Now, boys, we're decent an' law-abidin', an' we got to handle this right an' regular. How far do you reckon we've come, Pierre?”

“And I might knock your teeth down your throat if you interrupt again. You can answer those questions later. Now, guys, we’re good and law-abiding, and we need to do this properly. How far do you think we’ve come, Pierre?”

“Twenty mile, I t'ink for sure.”

“Twenty miles, I think for sure.”

“All right. We'll cache the outfit an' run him an' poor Joe back to Two Cabins. I reckon we've seen an' can testify to what'll stretch his neck.”

“All right. We'll stash the outfit and take him and poor Joe back to Two Cabins. I guess we've seen enough to testify about what will get him in trouble.”

It was three hours after dark when the dead man, Smoke, and his captors arrived at Two Cabins. By the starlight, Smoke could make out a dozen or more recently built cabins snuggling about a larger and older cabin on a flat by the river bank. Thrust inside this older cabin, he found it tenanted by a young giant of a man, his wife, and an old blind man. The woman, whom her husband called “Lucy,” was herself a strapping creature of the frontier type. The old man, as Smoke learned afterwards, had been a trapper on the Stewart for years, and had gone finally blind the winter before. The camp of Two Cabins, he was also to learn, had been made the previous fall by a dozen men who arrived in half as many poling-boats loaded with provisions. Here they had found the blind trapper, on the site of Two Cabins, and about his cabin they had built their own. Later arrivals, mushing up the ice with dog teams, had tripled the population. There was plenty of meat in camp, and good low-pay dirt had been discovered and was being worked.

It was three hours after dark when the dead man, Smoke, and his captors arrived at Two Cabins. By the starlight, Smoke could see a dozen or more newly constructed cabins clustered around a larger, older cabin by the riverbank. Inside this older cabin, he found a young giant of a man, his wife, and an old blind man. The woman, whom her husband called “Lucy,” was a strong, rugged frontier type. The old man, as Smoke learned later, had been a trapper on the Stewart for years and had gone blind the winter before. Smoke also learned that the camp of Two Cabins had been established the previous fall by a dozen men who arrived in six poling boats loaded with supplies. They found the blind trapper at the site of Two Cabins and built their own cabins around his. Later arrivals, traveling over the ice with dog teams, had tripled the population. There was plenty of meat in camp, and good low-pay dirt had been discovered and was being worked.

In five minutes, all the men of Two Cabins were jammed into the room. Smoke, shoved off into a corner, ignored and scowled at, his hands and feet tied with thongs of moose-hide, looked on. Thirty-eight men he counted, a wild and husky crew, all frontiersmen of the States or voyageurs from Upper Canada. His captors told the tale over and over, each the center of an excited and wrathful group. There were mutterings of: “Lynch him now! Why wait?” And, once, a big Irishman was restrained only by force from rushing upon the helpless prisoner and giving him a beating.

In five minutes, all the men from Two Cabins were crammed into the room. Smoke, pushed off to a corner, ignored and glaring, had his hands and feet bound with moose-hide thongs. He counted thirty-eight men, a wild and tough bunch, all frontiersmen from the States or voyageurs from Upper Canada. His captors kept retelling their story, each one at the center of an angry, excited group. There were murmurs of, “Lynch him now! Why wait?” At one point, a large Irishman was held back only by force from charging at the helpless prisoner and beating him.

It was while counting the men that Smoke caught sight of a familiar face. It was Breck, the man whose boat Smoke had run through the rapids. He wondered why the other did not come and speak to him, but himself gave no sign of recognition. Later, when with shielded face Breck passed him a significant wink, Smoke understood.

It was while counting the men that Smoke spotted a familiar face. It was Breck, the guy whose boat Smoke had taken through the rapids. He wondered why Breck didn’t come over and talk to him but didn’t show any sign of recognition himself. Later, when Breck passed him a meaningful wink with a covered face, Smoke got it.

Blackbeard, whom Smoke heard called Eli Harding, ended the discussion as to whether or not the prisoner should be immediately lynched.

Blackbeard, who Smoke heard referred to as Eli Harding, wrapped up the conversation about whether the prisoner should be lynched right away.

“Hold on,” Harding roared. “Keep your shirts on. That man belongs to me. I caught him an' I brought him here. D'ye think I brought him all the way here to be lynched? Not on your life. I could 'a' done that myself when I found him. I brought him here for a fair an' impartial trial, an' by God, a fair an' impartial trial he's goin' to get. He's tied up safe an' sound. Chuck him in a bunk till morning, an' we'll hold the trial right here.”

“Hold on,” Harding yelled. “Calm down. That guy is mine. I caught him and brought him here. Do you think I brought him all the way here to be lynched? Not a chance. I could have done that myself when I found him. I brought him here for a fair and impartial trial, and by God, that’s exactly what he’s going to get. He’s tied up safe and sound. Put him in a bunk until morning, and we’ll hold the trial right here.”

Smoke woke up. A draught that possessed all the rigidity of an icicle was boring into the front of his shoulders as he lay on his side facing the wall. When he had been tied into the bunk there had been no such draught, and now the outside air, driving into the heated atmosphere of the cabin with the pressure of fifty below zero, was sufficient advertizement that some one from without had pulled away the moss-chinking between the logs. He squirmed as far as his bonds would permit, then craned his neck forward until his lips just managed to reach the crack.

Smoke woke up. A cold draft that felt like an icicle was digging into the front of his shoulders as he lay on his side facing the wall. When they had tied him to the bunk, there hadn’t been any draft like this, and now the outside air, rushing into the warm atmosphere of the cabin at fifty degrees below zero, was a clear sign that someone outside had pulled away the moss chinking between the logs. He squirmed as far as his restraints would allow, then stretched his neck forward until his lips just barely reached the crack.

“Who is it?” he whispered.

“Who is it?” he asked.

“Breck,” came the almost inaudible answer. “Be careful you don't make a noise. I'm going to pass a knife in to you.”

“Breck,” came the barely audible reply. “Be careful not to make any noise. I’m going to hand you a knife.”

“No good,” Smoke said. “I couldn't use it. My hands are tied behind me and made fast to the leg of the bunk. Besides, you couldn't get a knife through that crack. But something must be done. Those fellows are of a temper to hang me, and, of course, you know I didn't kill that man.”

“No way,” Smoke said. “I can't use it. My hands are tied behind me and secured to the leg of the bunk. Plus, you wouldn't be able to get a knife through that gap. But something needs to be done. Those guys are ready to hang me, and, of course, you know I didn't kill that man.”

“It wasn't necessary to mention it, Smoke. And if you did you had your reasons. Which isn't the point at all. I want to get you out of this. It's a tough bunch of men here. You've seen them. They're shut off from the world, and they make and enforce their own law—by miner's meeting, you know. They handled two men already—both grub-thieves. One they hiked from camp without an ounce of grub and no matches. He made about forty miles and lasted a couple of days before he froze stiff. Two weeks ago they hiked the second man. They gave him his choice: no grub, or ten lashes for each day's ration. He stood for forty lashes before he fainted. And now they've got you, and every last one is convinced you killed Kinade.”

“It didn't need to be brought up, Smoke. And if you did, you had your reasons. But that's not the main issue. I want to get you out of this. It's a rough crowd here. You've seen them. They're cut off from the outside world, and they create and enforce their own rules—by miner's meeting, you know. They've already dealt with two guys—both grub thieves. One of them they kicked out of camp with no food and no matches. He made it about forty miles and only lasted a couple of days before he froze to death. Two weeks ago, they got the second guy. They gave him a choice: no food, or ten lashes for each day's ration. He took forty lashes before he passed out. And now they’ve got you, and every single one of them believes you killed Kinade.”

“The man who killed Kinade shot at me, too. His bullet broke the skin on my shoulder. Get them to delay the trial till some one goes up and searches the bank where the murderer hid.”

“The guy who killed Kinade shot at me as well. His bullet grazed my shoulder. Get them to push back the trial until someone goes up and searches the bank where the murderer hid.”

“No use. They take the evidence of Harding and the five Frenchmen with him. Besides, they haven't had a hanging yet, and they're keen for it. You see, things have been pretty monotonous. They haven't located anything big, and they got tired of hunting for Surprise Lake. They did some stampeding the first part of the winter, but they've got over that now. Scurvy is beginning to show up amongst them, too, and they're just ripe for excitement.”

“No use. They have the testimonies of Harding and the five Frenchmen with him. Besides, they haven't had a hanging yet, and they're eager for it. You see, things have been pretty dull. They haven't found anything significant, and they've grown tired of searching for Surprise Lake. They did some stampeding early in the winter, but they've moved past that now. Scurvy is starting to appear among them, too, and they're just ready for some excitement.”

“And it looks like I'll furnish it,” was Smoke's comment. “Say, Breck, how did you ever fall in with such a God-forsaken bunch?”

“And it looks like I’ll take care of that,” Smoke said. “Hey, Breck, how did you end up with such a hopeless group?”

“After I got the claims at Squaw Creek opened up and some men to working, I came up here by way of the Stewart, hunting for Two Cabins. They'd beaten me to it, so I've been higher up the Stewart. Just got back yesterday out of grub.”

“After I got the claims at Squaw Creek opened up and had some guys working, I came up here through the Stewart, looking for Two Cabins. They beat me to it, so I've been further up the Stewart. I just got back yesterday from a food run.”

“Find anything?”

"Did you find anything?"

“Nothing much. But I think I've got a hydraulic proposition that'll work big when the country's opened up. It's that, or a gold-dredger.”

“Nothing much. But I think I've got a hydraulic idea that'll really pay off when the country opens up. It's that, or a gold-dredger.”

“Hold on,” Smoke interrupted. “Wait a minute. Let me think.”

“Hold on,” Smoke interrupted. “Wait a second. Let me think.”

He was very much aware of the snores of the sleepers as he pursued the idea that had flashed into his mind.

He was very much aware of the snoring from the sleepers as he chased the idea that had suddenly popped into his mind.

“Say, Breck, have they opened up the meat-packs my dogs carried?” he asked.

“Hey, Breck, have they opened the meat packs my dogs brought?” he asked.

“A couple. I was watching. They put them in Harding's cache.”

“A couple. I was watching. They put them in Harding's stash.”

“Did they find anything?”

“Did they discover anything?”

“Meat.”

"Meat."

“Good. You've got to get into the brown-canvas pack that's patched with moose-hide. You'll find a few pounds of lumpy gold. You've never seen gold like it in the country, nor has anybody else. Here's what you've got to do. Listen.”

“Great. You need to grab the brown canvas bag that's been patched with moose hide. Inside, you'll find a few pounds of lumpy gold. You've never seen gold like this in the country, and neither has anyone else. Here’s what you have to do. Pay attention.”

A quarter of an hour later, fully instructed and complaining that his toes were freezing, Breck went away. Smoke, his own nose and one cheek frosted by proximity to the chink, rubbed them against the blankets for half an hour before the blaze and bite of the returning blood assured him of the safety of his flesh.

A little while later, after getting all the details and complaining that his toes were freezing, Breck left. Smoke, with his nose and one cheek chilled from being close to the gap, rubbed those parts against the blankets for half an hour until the warmth and sting of his blood returning made him feel that his skin was safe.

“My mind's made up right now. There ain't no doubt but what he killed Kinade. We heard the whole thing last night. What's the good of goin' over it again? I vote guilty.”

“My mind is made up right now. There's no doubt that he killed Kinade. We heard everything last night. What's the point of going over it again? I vote guilty.”

In such fashion, Smoke's trial began. The speaker, a loose-jointed, hard-rock man from Colorado, manifested irritation and disgust when Harding set his suggestion aside, demanded the proceedings should be regular, and nominated one Shunk Wilson for judge and chairman of the meeting. The population of Two Cabins constituted the jury, though, after some discussion, the woman, Lucy, was denied the right to vote on Smoke's guilt or innocence.

In this way, Smoke's trial started. The speaker, a laid-back, tough guy from Colorado, showed irritation and disgust when Harding ignored his suggestion, insisted that the proceedings should follow the rules, and nominated a guy named Shunk Wilson to be the judge and chair of the meeting. The people of Two Cabins made up the jury, although, after some discussion, the woman, Lucy, was not allowed to vote on Smoke's guilt or innocence.

While this was going on, Smoke, jammed into a corner on a bunk, overheard a whispered conversation between Breck and a miner.

While this was happening, Smoke, squeezed into a corner on a bunk, overheard a quiet conversation between Breck and a miner.

“You haven't fifty pounds of flour you'll sell?” Breck queried.

“You don’t have fifty pounds of flour you want to sell?” Breck asked.

“You ain't got the dust to pay the price I'm askin',” was the reply.

“You don’t have the cash to pay the price I’m asking,” was the reply.

“I'll give you two hundred.”

“I'll give you $200.”

The man shook his head.

The guy shook his head.

“Three hundred. Three-fifty.”

“$300. $350.”

At four hundred, the man nodded, and said, “Come on over to my cabin an' weigh out the dust.”

At four hundred, the man nodded and said, “Come over to my cabin and weigh the gold.”

The two squeezed their way to the door, and slipped out. After a few minutes Breck returned alone.

The two made their way to the door and slipped out. After a few minutes, Breck came back alone.

Harding was testifying, when Smoke saw the door shoved open slightly, and in the crack appear the face of the man who had sold the flour. He was grimacing and beckoning emphatically to some one inside, who arose from near the stove and started to work toward the door.

Harding was testifying when Smoke noticed the door swing open slightly, revealing the face of the man who had sold the flour. He was making a grimace and waving urgently to someone inside, who got up from near the stove and began to move toward the door.

“Where are you goin', Sam?” Shunk Wilson demanded.

“Where are you going, Sam?” Shunk Wilson asked.

“I'll be back in a jiffy,” Sam explained. “I jes' got to go.”

“I'll be back in a second,” Sam said. “I just need to go.”

Smoke was permitted to question the witnesses, and he was in the middle of the cross-examination of Harding when from without came the whining of dogs in harness, and the grind and churn of sled-runners. Somebody near the door peeped out.

Smoke was allowed to question the witnesses, and he was in the middle of cross-examining Harding when the sound of dogs barking and the grinding of sled runners came from outside. Someone near the door peeked out.

“It's Sam an' his pardner an' a dog-team hell-bent down the trail for Stewart River,” the man reported.

“It's Sam and his partner with a dog team racing down the trail to Stewart River,” the man reported.

Nobody spoke for a long half-minute, but men glanced significantly at one another, and a general restlessness pervaded the packed room. Out of the corner of his eye, Smoke caught a glimpse of Breck, Lucy, and her husband whispering together.

Nobody spoke for a long thirty seconds, but the men exchanged meaningful glances and a general restlessness filled the crowded room. Out of the corner of his eye, Smoke saw Breck, Lucy, and her husband whispering together.

“Come on, you,” Shunk Wilson said gruffly to Smoke. “Cut this questionin' short. We know what you're tryin' to prove—that the other bank wa'n't searched. The witness admits it. We admit it. It wa'n't necessary. No tracks led to that bank. The snow wa'n't broke.”

“Come on, you,” Shunk Wilson said gruffly to Smoke. “Cut this questioning short. We know what you're trying to prove—that the other bank wasn't searched. The witness admits it. We admit it. It wasn't necessary. No tracks led to that bank. The snow wasn't disturbed.”

“There was a man on the other bank just the same,” Smoke insisted.

“There was a guy on the other bank just like that,” Smoke insisted.

“That's too thin for skatin', young man. There ain't many of us on the McQuestion, an' we got every man accounted for.”

“That's too thin for skating, young man. There aren't many of us on the McQuestion, and we've got every man accounted for.”

“Who was the man you hiked out of camp two weeks ago?” Smoke asked.

“Who was the guy you left camp with two weeks ago?” Smoke asked.

“Alonzo Miramar. He was a Mexican. What's that grub-thief got to do with it?”

“Alonzo Miramar. He was Mexican. What does that food-stealer have to do with it?”

“Nothing, except that you haven't accounted for HIM, Mr. Judge.”

“Nothing, except that you haven't considered HIM, Mr. Judge.”

“He went down the river, not up.”

“He went down the river, not up.”

“How do you know where he went?”

“How do you know where he went?”

“Saw him start.”

"Saw him begin."

“And that's all you know of what became of him?”

“And that's everything you know about what happened to him?”

“No, it ain't, young man. I know, we all know, he had four days' grub an' no gun to shoot meat with. If he didn't make the settlement on the Yukon he'd croaked long before this.”

“No, it’s not, young man. I know, we all know, he had four days’ food and no gun to hunt with. If he hadn’t reached the settlement on the Yukon, he would have died long before now.”

“I suppose you've got all the guns in this part of the country accounted for, too,” Smoke observed pointedly.

“I guess you’ve got all the guns in this area counted, too,” Smoke commented sharply.

Shunk Wilson was angry. “You'd think I was the prisoner the way you slam questions into me. Now then, come on with the next witness. Where's French Louis?”

Shunk Wilson was furious. “You'd think I was the one on trial the way you fire questions at me. So, let’s move on to the next witness. Where's French Louis?”

While French Louis was shoving forward, Lucy opened the door.

While French Louis was pushing forward, Lucy opened the door.

“Where you goin'?” Shunk Wilson shouted.

“Where are you going?” Shunk Wilson shouted.

“I reckon I don't have to stay,” she answered defiantly. “I ain't got no vote, an' besides, my cabin's so jammed up I can't breathe.”

“I guess I don’t have to stay,” she replied defiantly. “I don’t have a vote, and besides, my cabin is so cramped I can’t breathe.”

In a few minutes her husband followed. The closing of the door was the first warning the judge received of it.

In a few minutes, her husband came in. The sound of the door closing was the first indication the judge had of it.

“Who was that?” he interrupted Pierre's narrative to ask.

“Who was that?” he interrupted Pierre's story to ask.

“Bill Peabody,” somebody spoke up. “Said he wanted to ask his wife something and was coming right back.”

“Bill Peabody,” someone said. “He said he wanted to ask his wife something and would be back soon.”

Instead of Bill, it was Lucy who re-entered, took off her furs, and resumed her place by the stove.

Instead of Bill, it was Lucy who came back in, took off her fur coat, and settled back down by the stove.

“I reckon we don't need to hear the rest of the witnesses,” was Shunk Wilson's decision, when Pierre had finished. “We already know they only can testify to the same facts we've already heard. Say, Sorensen, you go an' bring Bill Peabody back. We'll be votin' a verdict pretty short. Now, stranger, you can get up an' say your say concernin' what happened. In the meantime, we'll just be savin' delay by passin' around the two rifles, the ammunition, an' the bullet that done the killin'.”

“I don’t think we need to hear from the rest of the witnesses,” was Shunk Wilson's decision after Pierre finished. “We already know they can only testify to the same facts we've already heard. Hey, Sorensen, go get Bill Peabody. We’ll be voting on a verdict really soon. Now, stranger, you can stand up and share your side of what happened. In the meantime, we’ll save some time by passing around the two rifles, the ammunition, and the bullet that did the killing.”

Midway in his story of how he had arrived in that part of the country, and at the point in his narrative where he described his own ambush and how he had fled to the bank, Smoke was interrupted by the indignant Shunk Wilson.

Midway through his story about how he had gotten to that part of the country, and at the moment in his tale where he talked about his own ambush and how he had rushed to the bank, Smoke was interrupted by the outraged Shunk Wilson.

“Young man, what sense is there in you testifyin' that way? You're just takin' up valuable time. Of course you got the right to lie to save your neck, but we ain't goin' to stand for such foolishness. The rifle, the ammunition, an' the bullet that killed Joe Kinade is against you. What's that? Open the door, somebody!”

“Young man, what good is it for you to testify like that? You’re just wasting valuable time. Sure, you have the right to lie to save yourself, but we’re not going to put up with that nonsense. The rifle, the ammunition, and the bullet that killed Joe Kinade are all pointing at you. What’s that? Open the door, someone!”

The frost rushed in, taking form and substance in the heat of the room, while through the open door came the whining of dogs that decreased rapidly with distance.

The frost burst in, solidifying in the warmth of the room, while the sound of dogs whining drifted through the open door and quickly faded away.

“It's Sorensen an' Peabody,” some one cried, “a-throwin' the whip into the dawgs an' headin' down river!”

“It's Sorensen and Peabody,” someone shouted, “whipping the dogs and heading downriver!”

“Now, what the hell—!” Shunk Wilson paused, with dropped jaw, and glared at Lucy. “I reckon you can explain, Mrs. Peabody.”

“Now, what the heck—!” Shunk Wilson paused, his jaw dropping, and glared at Lucy. “I guess you can explain, Mrs. Peabody.”

She tossed her head and compressed her lips, and Shunk Wilson's wrathful and suspicious gaze passed on and rested on Breck.

She tossed her head and pressed her lips together, and Shunk Wilson's angry and wary gaze shifted to Breck.

“An' I reckon that newcomer you've been chinning with could explain if HE had a mind to.”

“Anyone can see that newcomer you've been chatting with could explain if he wanted to.”

Breck, now very uncomfortable, found all eyes centered on him.

Breck, now feeling quite uneasy, realized that everyone's attention was on him.

“Sam was chewing the rag with him, too, before he hit out,” some one said.

“Sam was chatting with him, too, before he lashed out,” someone said.

“Look here, Mr. Breck,” Shunk Wilson continued. “You've been interruptin' proceedings, and you got to explain the meanin' of it. What was you chinnin' about?”

“Listen up, Mr. Breck,” Shunk Wilson continued. “You've been interrupting the proceedings, and you need to explain what that’s all about. What were you talking about?”

Breck cleared his throat timidly and replied. “I was just trying to buy some grub.”

Breck cleared his throat shyly and replied, “I was just trying to grab some food.”

“What with?”

"With what?"

“Dust, of course.”

“Of course, dust.”

“Where'd you get it?”

"Where did you get it?"

Breck did not answer.

Breck didn't respond.

“He's been snoopin' around up the Stewart,” a man volunteered. “I run across his camp a week ago when I was huntin'. An' I want to tell you he was almighty secretious about it.”

“He's been snooping around up at the Stewart,” a man volunteered. “I came across his camp a week ago when I was hunting. And I want to tell you, he was really secretive about it.”

“The dust didn't come from there,” Breck said. “That's only a low-grade hydraulic proposition.”

“The dust didn't come from there,” Breck said. “That's just a low-grade hydraulic setup.”

“Bring your poke here an' let's see your dust,” Wilson commanded.

“Bring your stuff here and let’s see what you’ve got,” Wilson commanded.

“I tell you it didn't come from there.”

"I’m telling you, it didn't come from there."

“Let's see it, just the same.”

“Let’s check it out, anyway.”

Breck made as if to refuse, but all about him were menacing faces. Reluctantly, he fumbled in his coat pocket. In the act of drawing forth a pepper-can, it rattled against what was evidently a hard object.

Breck pretended to refuse, but all around him were threatening faces. Hesitantly, he rummaged through his coat pocket. As he pulled out a pepper spray, it clattered against what was clearly a hard object.

“Fetch it all out!” Shunk Wilson thundered.

“Get everything out!” Shunk Wilson shouted.

And out came the big nugget, fist-size, yellow as no gold any onlooker had ever seen. Shunk Wilson gasped. Half a dozen, catching one glimpse, made a break for the door. They reached it at the same moment, and, with cursing and scuffling, jammed and pivoted through. The judge emptied the contents of the pepper-can on the table, and the sight of the rough lump-gold sent half a dozen more toward the door.

And out came the big nugget, the size of a fist, bright yellow like no gold any bystander had ever seen. Shunk Wilson gasped. Half a dozen people, catching a glimpse, made a run for the door. They reached it at the same time, and with cursing and shoving, they squeezed and twisted through. The judge dumped the contents of the pepper can onto the table, and the sight of the rough lump of gold sent another half a dozen people rushing toward the door.

“Where are you goin'?” Eli Harding asked, as Shunk started to follow.

“Where are you going?” Eli Harding asked, as Shunk started to follow.

“For my dogs, of course.”

“For my dogs, obviously.”

“Ain't you goin' to hang him?”

“Aren't you going to hang him?”

“It'd take too much time right now. He'll keep till we get back, so I reckon this court is adjourned. This ain't no place for lingerin'.”

“It'll take too much time right now. He'll hold on until we get back, so I guess this court is adjourned. This isn't a place for hanging around.”

Harding hesitated. He glanced savagely at Smoke, saw Pierre beckoning to Louis from the doorway, took one last look at the lump-gold on the table, and decided.

Harding paused. He shot a fierce look at Smoke, noticed Pierre signaling to Louis from the doorway, took one last glance at the pile of gold on the table, and made up his mind.

“No use you tryin' to get away,” he flung back over his shoulder. “Besides, I'm goin' to borrow your dogs.”

“No use trying to run away,” he called back over his shoulder. “Besides, I'm going to borrow your dogs.”

“What is it?—another one of them blamed stampedes?” the old blind trapper asked in a queer and petulant falsetto, as the cries of men and dogs and the grind of the sleds swept the silence of the room.

“What is it?—another one of those damned stampedes?” the old blind trapper asked in a strange and whiny voice, as the shouts of men and dogs and the noise of the sleds filled the quiet of the room.

“It sure is,” Lucy answered. “An' I never seen gold like it. Feel that, old man.”

“It really is,” Lucy replied. “And I’ve never seen gold like this. Touch it, old man.”

She put the big nugget in his hand. He was but slightly interested.

She placed the big nugget in his hand. He was only mildly interested.

“It was a good fur-country,” he complained, “before them danged miners come in an' scared back the game.”

“It was a great place for fur,” he said, “before those darn miners came in and drove the game away.”

The door opened, and Breck entered. “Well,” he said, “we four are all that are left in camp. It's forty miles to the Stewart by the cut-off I broke, and the fastest of them can't make the round trip in less than five or six days. But it's time you pulled out, Smoke, just the same.”

The door opened, and Breck walked in. “So,” he said, “we four are all that's left in camp. It's forty miles to the Stewart by the shortcut I made, and the fastest of them can't do the round trip in less than five or six days. But you need to head out, Smoke, regardless.”

Breck drew his hunting-knife across the other's bonds, and glanced at the woman. “I hope you don't object?” he said, with significant politeness.

Breck ran his hunting knife across the other person's restraints and looked at the woman. “I hope you don't mind?” he said, with pointed politeness.

“If there's goin' to be any shootin',” the blind man broke out, “I wish somebody'd take me to another cabin first.”

“If there’s going to be any shooting,” the blind man exclaimed, “I wish someone would take me to another cabin first.”

“Go on, an' don't mind me,” Lucy answered. “If I ain't good enough to hang a man, I ain't good enough to hold him.”

“Go ahead, and don’t worry about me,” Lucy replied. “If I’m not good enough to keep a man, I’m not good enough to have him.”

Smoke stood up, rubbing his wrists where the thongs had impeded the circulation.

Smoke stood up, rubbing his wrists where the bindings had restricted blood flow.

“I've got a pack all ready for you,” Breck said. “Ten days' grub, blankets, matches, tobacco, an axe, and a rifle.”

“I've got a backpack all set for you,” Breck said. “Ten days' worth of food, blankets, matches, tobacco, an axe, and a rifle.”

“Go to it,” Lucy encouraged. “Hit the high places, stranger. Beat it as fast as God'll let you.”

“Go for it,” Lucy encouraged. “Aim for the high spots, stranger. Get away as fast as you can.”

“I'm going to have a square meal before I start,” Smoke said. “And when I start it will be up the McQuestion, not down. I want you to go along with me, Breck. We're going to search that other bank for the man that really did the killing.”

“I'm going to have a good meal before I start,” Smoke said. “And when I start, it's going to be up the McQuestion, not down. I want you to come with me, Breck. We're going to check that other bank for the guy who actually did the killing.”

“If you'll listen to me, you'll head down for the Stewart and the Yukon,” Breck objected. “When this gang gets back from my low-grade hydraulic proposition, it will be seeing red.”

“If you listen to me, you’ll head to the Stewart and the Yukon,” Breck protested. “When this gang returns from my mediocre hydraulic deal, they’re going to be furious.”

Smoke laughed and shook his head.

Smoke laughed and shook his head.

“I can't jump this country, Breck. I've got interests here. I've got to stay and make good. I don't care whether you believe me or not, but I've found Surprise Lake. That's where that gold came from. Besides, they took my dogs, and I've got to wait to get them back. Also, I know what I'm about. There was a man hidden on that bank. He came pretty close to emptying his magazine at me.”

“I can't leave this country, Breck. I have interests here. I need to stay and make a success of it. I don't care if you believe me or not, but I've found Surprise Lake. That's where that gold came from. Besides, they took my dogs, and I have to wait to get them back. Also, I know what I'm doing. There was a guy hiding on that bank. He almost emptied his magazine at me.”

Half an hour afterward, with a big plate of moose-steak before him and a big mug of coffee at his lips, Smoke half-started up from his seat. He had heard the sounds first. Lucy threw open the door.

Half an hour later, with a big plate of moose steak in front of him and a large mug of coffee at his lips, Smoke half-got up from his seat. He had heard the noises first. Lucy threw open the door.

“Hello, Spike; hello, Methody,” she greeted the two frost-rimed men who were bending over the burden on their sled.

“Hey, Spike; hey, Methody,” she greeted the two frost-covered men who were bent over the load on their sled.

“We just come down from Upper Camp,” one said, as the pair staggered into the room with a fur-wrapped object which they handled with exceeding gentleness. “An' this is what we found by the way. He's all in, I guess.”

“We just came down from Upper Camp,” one said, as the pair stumbled into the room with a fur-wrapped object that they handled with extreme care. “And this is what we found on the way. He’s finished, I guess.”

“Put him in the near bunk there,” Lucy said. She bent over and pulled back the furs, disclosing a face composed principally of large, staring, black eyes, and of skin, dark and scabbed by repeated frost-bite, tightly stretched across the bones.

“Put him in the bunk over there,” Lucy said. She leaned over and pulled back the furs, revealing a face mostly made up of large, staring black eyes, and skin that was dark and scabbed from repeated frostbite, tightly stretched over the bones.

“If it ain't Alonzo!” she cried. “You pore, starved devil!”

“If it isn't Alonzo!” she exclaimed. “You poor, starving guy!”

“That's the man on the other bank,” Smoke said in an undertone to Breck.

“That's the guy on the other side,” Smoke said quietly to Breck.

“We found it raidin' a cache that Harding must 'a' made,” one of the men was explaining. “He was eatin' raw flour an' frozen bacon, an' when we got 'm he was cryin' an' squealin' like a hawg. Look at him! He's all starved, an' most of him frozen. He'll kick at any moment.”

“We found it raiding a stash that Harding must have made,” one of the men was explaining. “He was eating raw flour and frozen bacon, and when we got to him he was crying and squealing like a pig. Look at him! He's all starved, and most of him is frozen. He'll kick off at any moment.”

Half an hour later, when the furs had been drawn over the face of the still form in the bunk, Smoke turned to Lucy. “If you don't mind, Mrs. Peabody, I'll have another whack at that steak. Make it thick and not so well done. I'm a meat-eater, I am.”

Half an hour later, when the furs had been pulled over the face of the still body in the bunk, Smoke turned to Lucy. “If you don’t mind, Mrs. Peabody, I’ll have another go at that steak. Make it thick and not so well done. I’m a meat-eater, I really am.”





VI. THE RACE FOR NUMBER THREE.

“Huh! Get on to the glad rags!”

“Huh! Put on your best clothes!”

Shorty surveyed his partner with simulated disapproval, and Smoke, vainly attempting to rub the wrinkles out of the pair of trousers he had just put on, was irritated.

Shorty looked at his partner with fake disapproval, and Smoke, trying unsuccessfully to smooth out the wrinkles from the pair of pants he had just put on, was annoyed.

“They sure fit you close for a second-hand buy,” Shorty went on. “What was the tax?”

“They really fit you well for a used purchase,” Shorty continued. “What was the tax?”

“One hundred and fifty for the suit,” Smoke answered. “The man was nearly my own size. I thought it was remarkably reasonable. What are you kicking about?”

“$150 for the suit,” Smoke replied. “The guy was almost my size. I thought it was pretty reasonable. What are you complaining about?”

“Who? Me? Oh, nothin'. I was just thinkin' it was goin' some for a meat-eater that hit Dawson in an ice-jam, with no grub, one suit of underclothes, a pair of mangy moccasins, an' overalls that looked like they'd been through the wreck of the Hesperus. Pretty gay front, pardner. Pretty gay front. Say—?”

“Who? Me? Oh, nothing. I was just thinking that it was tough for a meat-eater who got caught in Dawson during an ice jam, with no food, just one pair of underclothes, a worn-out pair of moccasins, and overalls that looked like they’d been through a disaster. Quite the impressive look, partner. Quite the impressive look. Say—?”

“What do you want now?” Smoke demanded testily.

“What do you want now?” Smoke asked irritably.

“What's her name?”

"What's her name?"

“There isn't any her, my friend. I'm to have dinner at Colonel Bowie's, if you want to know. The trouble with you, Shorty, is you're envious because I'm going into high society and you're not invited.”

“There’s no her, my friend. I’m going to have dinner at Colonel Bowie’s, if you want to know. The problem with you, Shorty, is that you’re jealous because I’m moving up in high society and you’re not invited.”

“Ain't you some late?” Shorty queried with concern.

"Are you running late?" Shorty asked with concern.

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“For dinner. They'll be eatin' supper when you get there.”

“For dinner. They'll be having supper when you get there.”

Smoke was about to explain with crudely elaborate sarcasm when he caught the twinkle in the other's eye. He went on dressing, with fingers that had lost their deftness, tying a Windsor tie in a bow-knot at the throat of his soft cotton shirt.

Smoke was about to explain with over-the-top sarcasm when he noticed the glimmer in the other person's eye. He continued getting dressed, fumbling with his fingers that had lost their skill, tying a Windsor knot in a bow at the collar of his soft cotton shirt.

“Wisht I hadn't sent all my starched shirts to the laundry,” Shorty murmured sympathetically. “I might 'a' fitted you out.”

“Wish I hadn't sent all my starched shirts to the laundry,” Shorty murmured sympathetically. “I could have hooked you up.”

By this time Smoke was straining at a pair of shoes. The woollen socks were too thick to go into them. He looked appealingly at Shorty, who shook his head.

By this time, Smoke was trying to squeeze into a pair of shoes. The wool socks were too thick to fit inside them. He looked at Shorty for help, but Shorty just shook his head.

“Nope. If I had thin ones I wouldn't lend 'em to you. Back to the moccasins, pardner. You'd sure freeze your toes in skimpy-fangled gear like that.”

“Nope. If I had thin ones, I wouldn’t lend them to you. Back to the moccasins, partner. You’d definitely freeze your toes in skimpy gear like that.”

“I paid fifteen dollars for them, second hand,” Smoke lamented.

“I paid fifteen bucks for them, used,” Smoke complained.

“I reckon they won't be a man not in moccasins.”

“I think there won't be a man not wearing moccasins.”

“But there are to be women, Shorty. I'm going to sit down and eat with real live women—Mrs. Bowie, and several others, so the Colonel told me.”

"But there are going to be women, Shorty. I'm going to sit down and eat with real live women—Mrs. Bowie, and several others, that's what the Colonel told me."

“Well, moccasins won't spoil their appetite none,” was Shorty's comment. “Wonder what the Colonel wants with you?”

“Well, moccasins won’t ruin their appetite,” was Shorty’s comment. “I wonder what the Colonel wants with you?”

“I don't know, unless he's heard about my finding Surprise Lake. It will take a fortune to drain it, and the Guggenheims are out for investment.”

“I don’t know, unless he’s heard about my discovery of Surprise Lake. It’s going to cost a fortune to drain it, and the Guggenheims are looking for investment.”

“Reckon that's it. That's right, stick to the moccasins. Gee! That coat is sure wrinkled, an' it fits you a mite too swift. Just peck around at your vittles. If you eat hearty you'll bust through. An' if them women folks gets to droppin' handkerchiefs, just let 'em lay. Don't do any pickin' up. Whatever you do, don't.”

“Guess that's it. That's right, stick with the moccasins. Wow! That coat is really wrinkled, and it fits you a bit too snugly. Just nibble at your food. If you eat too much, you'll pop out of it. And if those women start dropping handkerchiefs, just let them lie. Don't pick them up. Whatever you do, don’t.”

As became a high-salaried expert and the representative of the great house of Guggenheim, Colonel Bowie lived in one of the most magnificent cabins in Dawson. Of squared logs, hand-hewn, it was two stories high, and of such extravagant proportions that it boasted a big living room that was used for a living room and for nothing else.

As a well-paid expert and the representative of the prestigious Guggenheim family, Colonel Bowie lived in one of the most impressive cabins in Dawson. Made of squared, hand-hewn logs, it was two stories tall and so spacious that it featured a large living room that served only as a living room and nothing else.

Here were big bear-skins on the rough board floor, and on the walls horns of moose and caribou. Here roared an open fireplace and a big wood-burning stove. And here Smoke met the social elect of Dawson—not the mere pick-handle millionaires, but the ultra-cream of a mining city whose population had been recruited from all the world—men like Warburton Jones, the explorer and writer; Captain Consadine of the Mounted Police; Haskell, Gold Commissioner of the Northwest Territory; and Baron Von Schroeder, an emperor's favourite with an international duelling reputation.

There were big bear skins on the rough wooden floor, and the walls were decorated with moose and caribou horns. An open fireplace roared, and there was a large wood-burning stove. This is where Smoke met the social elite of Dawson—not just the wealthy miners, but the top tier of a mining city that had attracted people from all over the globe—men like Warburton Jones, the explorer and writer; Captain Consadine of the Mounted Police; Haskell, the Gold Commissioner of the Northwest Territory; and Baron Von Schroeder, a favorite of an emperor with a worldwide reputation for dueling.

And here, dazzling in evening gown, he met Joy Gastell, whom hitherto he had encountered only on trail, befurred and moccasined. At dinner he found himself beside her.

And here, stunning in her evening gown, he met Joy Gastell, whom he had only seen before on the trail, dressed in fur and wearing moccasins. At dinner, he found himself sitting next to her.

“I feel like a fish out of water,” he confessed. “All you folks are so real grand you know. Besides, I never dreamed such Oriental luxury existed in the Klondike. Look at Von Schroeder there. He's actually got a dinner jacket, and Consadine's got a starched shirt. I noticed he wore moccasins just the same. How do you like MY outfit?”

“I feel out of place,” he admitted. “You all seem so impressive, you know. Plus, I never imagined there was such fancy luxury in the Klondike. Look at Von Schroeder over there. He actually has a dinner jacket, and Consadine’s wearing a starched shirt. I saw he was still wearing moccasins, though. What do you think of MY outfit?”

He moved his shoulders about as if preening himself for Joy's approval.

He shifted his shoulders like he was showing off for Joy's approval.

“It looks as if you'd grown stout since you came over the Pass,” she laughed.

“It seems like you've gotten a bit chubby since you crossed the Pass,” she laughed.

“Wrong. Guess again.”

“Incorrect. Try again.”

“It's somebody else's.”

“It belongs to someone else.”

“You win. I bought it for a price from one of the clerks at the A. C. Company.”

“You win. I got it for a price from one of the clerks at the A. C. Company.”

“It's a shame clerks are so narrow-shouldered,” she sympathized. “And you haven't told me what you think of MY outfit.”

“It's a shame clerks are so skinny,” she said sympathetically. “And you haven't told me what you think of MY outfit.”

“I can't,” he said. “I'm out of breath. I've been living on trail too long. This sort of thing comes to me with a shock, you know. I'd quite forgotten that women have arms and shoulders. To-morrow morning, like my friend Shorty, I'll wake up and know it's all a dream. Now, the last time I saw you on Squaw Creek—”

“I can't,” he said. “I'm out of breath. I've been on the trail too long. This kind of thing hits me like a shock, you know. I had completely forgotten that women have arms and shoulders. Tomorrow morning, just like my friend Shorty, I'll wake up and realize it's all a dream. Now, the last time I saw you on Squaw Creek—”

“I was just a squaw,” she broke in.

“I was just a Native American woman,” she interrupted.

“I hadn't intended to say that. I was remembering that it was on Squaw Creek that I discovered you had feet.”

"I didn't mean to say that. I was remembering that it was on Squaw Creek where I found out you had feet."

“And I can never forget that you saved them for me,” she said. “I've been wanting to see you ever since to thank you—” (He shrugged his shoulders deprecatingly). “And that's why you are here to-night.”

“And I can never forget that you saved them for me,” she said. “I've been wanting to see you ever since to thank you—” (He shrugged his shoulders in a dismissive way). “And that's why you're here tonight.”

“You asked the Colonel to invite me?”

“You asked the Colonel to invite me?”

“No! Mrs. Bowie. And I asked her to let me have you at table. And here's my chance. Everybody's talking. Listen, and don't interrupt. You know Mono Creek?”

“No! Mrs. Bowie. I asked her to let me have you at the table. And here's my chance. Everyone's talking. Listen, and don’t interrupt. You know Mono Creek?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“It has turned out rich—dreadfully rich. They estimate the claims as worth a million and more apiece. It was only located the other day.”

“It has turned out to be extremely valuable—really valuable. They estimate the claims are worth over a million each. It was only found recently.”

“I remember the stampede.”

"I remember the rush."

“Well, the whole creek was staked to the sky-line, and all the feeders, too. And yet, right now, on the main creek, Number Three below Discovery is unrecorded. The creek was so far away from Dawson that the Commissioner allowed sixty days for recording after location. Every claim was recorded except Number Three below. It was staked by Cyrus Johnson. And that was all. Cyrus Johnson has disappeared. Whether he died, whether he went down river or up, nobody knows. Anyway, in six days, the time for recording will be up. Then the man who stakes it, and reaches Dawson first and records it, gets it.”

“Well, the whole creek was claimed up to the skyline, along with all the feeders. But right now, on the main creek, Number Three below Discovery isn’t recorded. The creek was so far from Dawson that the Commissioner allowed sixty days for recording after claiming. Every claim was recorded except for Number Three below. It was staked by Cyrus Johnson. And that’s the whole story. Cyrus Johnson has vanished. Whether he died, went downriver, or went upstream, no one knows. Anyway, in six days, the time for recording will be up. Then the person who claims it and gets to Dawson first to record it will own it.”

“A million dollars,” Smoke murmured.

“$1 million,” Smoke murmured.

“Gilchrist, who has the next claim below, has got six hundred dollars in a single pan off bedrock. He's burned one hole down. And the claim on the other side is even richer. I know.”

“Gilchrist, who has the next claim below, has pulled six hundred dollars out of a single pan off bedrock. He’s dug one hole down. And the claim on the other side is even richer. I know.”

“But why doesn't everybody know?” Smoke queried skeptically.

“But why doesn’t everyone know?” Smoke asked skeptically.

“They're beginning to know. They kept it secret for a long time, and it is only now that it's coming out. Good dog-teams will be at a premium in another twenty-four hours. Now, you've got to get away as decently as you can as soon as dinner is over. I've arranged it. An Indian will come with a message for you. You read it, let on that you're very much put out, make your excuses, and get away.”

“They're starting to figure it out. They kept it hidden for a long time, and it’s only now that it’s being revealed. Good dog teams are going to be in high demand in the next twenty-four hours. Now, you need to leave as discreetly as possible right after dinner. I’ve got it all set up. An Indian will come with a message for you. Read it, act like you’re really upset, make your excuses, and then get out of here.”

“I—er—I fail to follow.”

"I—uh—I don't understand."

“Ninny!” she exclaimed in a half-whisper. “What you must do is to get out to-night and hustle dog-teams. I know of two. There's Hanson's team, seven big Hudson Bay dogs—he's holding them at four hundred each. That's top price to-night, but it won't be to-morrow. And Sitka Charley has eight Malemutes he's asking thirty-five hundred for. To-morrow he'll laugh at an offer of five thousand. Then you've got your own team of dogs. And you'll have to buy several more teams. That's your work to-night. Get the best. It's dogs as well as men that will win this race. It's a hundred and ten miles, and you'll have to relay as frequently as you can.”

“Ninny!” she said in a low voice. “What you need to do is get out tonight and line up some dog-teams. I know of two. There's Hanson's team, seven strong Hudson Bay dogs—he's holding them at four hundred each. That's the best price tonight, but it won't be tomorrow. And Sitka Charley has eight Malemutes he’s asking for thirty-five hundred. Tomorrow, he’ll laugh at a five thousand offer. Then there’s your own team of dogs. You’ll also need to buy a few more teams. That’s your job tonight. Get the best ones. It’s dogs as well as men that will win this race. It’s a hundred and ten miles, and you’ll need to relay as often as you can.”

“Oh, I see, you want me to go in for it,” Smoke drawled.

“Oh, I get it, you want me to go for it,” Smoke said lazily.

“If you haven't the money for the dogs, I'll—” She faltered, but before she could continue, Smoke was speaking.

“If you don't have the money for the dogs, I'll—” She hesitated, but before she could go on, Smoke started talking.

“I can buy the dogs. But—er—aren't you afraid this is gambling?”

“I can get the dogs. But, um, aren’t you worried this is gambling?”

“After your exploits at roulette in the Elkhorn,” she retorted, “I'm not afraid that you're afraid. It's a sporting proposition, if that's what you mean. A race for a million, and with some of the stiffest dog-mushers and travellers in the country entered against you. They haven't entered yet, but by this time to-morrow they will, and dogs will be worth what the richest man can afford to pay. Big Olaf is in town. He came up from Circle City last month. He is one of the most terrible dog-mushers in the country, and if he enters he will be your most dangerous man. Arizona Bill is another. He's been a professional freighter and mail-carrier for years. If he goes in, interest will be centered on him and Big Olaf.”

“After your adventures at roulette in the Elkhorn,” she shot back, “I’m not worried that you're scared. It’s a competitive challenge, if that’s what you mean. A race for a million, with some of the toughest dog-mushers and travelers in the country set to compete against you. They haven’t signed up yet, but by this time tomorrow they will, and dogs will be worth whatever the richest person is willing to pay. Big Olaf is in town. He came up from Circle City last month. He’s one of the most formidable dog-mushers in the country, and if he enters, he’ll be your biggest threat. Arizona Bill is another one. He’s been a professional freighter and mail carrier for years. If he competes, all the attention will be on him and Big Olaf.”

“And you intend me to come along as a sort of dark horse.”

“And you expect me to come along as some kind of dark horse.”

“Exactly. And it will have its advantages. You will not be supposed to stand a show. After all, you know, you are still classed as a chechako. You haven't seen the four seasons go around. Nobody will take notice of you until you come into the home stretch in the lead.”

“Exactly. And it will have its perks. You won’t be expected to put on a show. After all, you know, you’re still considered a chechako. You haven’t witnessed the four seasons yet. Nobody will pay attention to you until you come into the final stretch in the lead.”

“It's on the home stretch the dark horse is to show up its classy form, eh?”

“It's on the final leg that the underdog is expected to reveal its impressive skills, right?”

She nodded, and continued earnestly: “Remember, I shall never forgive myself for the trick I played on the Squaw Creek stampede unless you win this Mono claim. And if any man can win this race against the old-timers, it's you.”

She nodded and said sincerely, "Just remember, I’ll never be able to forgive myself for the prank I pulled during the Squaw Creek stampede unless you win this Mono claim. And if anyone can beat the old-timers in this race, it’s you."

It was the way she said it. He felt warm all over, and in his heart and head. He gave her a quick, searching look, involuntary and serious, and for the moment that her eyes met his steadily, ere they fell, it seemed to him that he read something of vaster import than the claim Cyrus Johnson had failed to record.

It was how she said it. He felt a warmth spread through him, in his heart and mind. He gave her a quick, intense look, unplanned and serious, and for the brief moment their eyes locked, before hers fell away, it felt like he understood something much more significant than the fact that Cyrus Johnson hadn’t recorded his claim.

“I'll do it,” he said. “I'll win it.”

“I'll do it,” he said. “I’ll win.”

The glad light in her eyes seemed to promise a greater meed than all the gold in the Mono claim. He was aware of a movement of her hand in her lap next to his. Under the screen of the tablecloth he thrust his own hand across and met a firm grip of woman's fingers that sent another wave of warmth through him.

The joyful light in her eyes seemed to promise a reward greater than all the gold in the Mono claim. He noticed a movement of her hand in her lap next to his. Under the tablecloth, he reached his own hand out and felt a strong grip from her fingers that sent another wave of warmth through him.

“What will Shorty say?” was the thought that flashed whimsically through his mind as he withdrew his hand. He glanced almost jealously at the faces of Von Schroeder and Jones, and wondered if they had not divined the remarkableness and deliciousness of this woman who sat beside him.

“What will Shorty say?” was the thought that popped playfully into his mind as he pulled his hand away. He looked almost enviously at the faces of Von Schroeder and Jones, and wondered if they had not figured out the uniqueness and charm of the woman sitting next to him.

He was aroused by her voice, and realized that she had been speaking some moments.

He was stirred by her voice and realized that she had been talking for a few moments.

“So you see, Arizona Bill is a white Indian,” she was saying. “And Big Olaf is a bear wrestler, a king of the snows, a mighty savage. He can out-travel and out-endure an Indian, and he's never known any other life but that of the wild and the frost.”

“So you see, Arizona Bill is a white Indian,” she said. “And Big Olaf is a bear wrestler, a king of the snow, a powerful savage. He can outpace and outlast an Indian, and he’s never experienced any other life but that of the wild and the cold.”

“Who's that?” Captain Consadine broke in from across the table.

“Who’s that?” Captain Consadine interrupted from across the table.

“Big Olaf,” she answered. “I was just telling Mr. Bellew what a traveller he is.”

“Big Olaf,” she replied. “I was just telling Mr. Bellew what a great traveler he is.”

“You're right,” the Captain's voice boomed. “Big Olaf is the greatest traveller in the Yukon. I'd back him against Old Nick himself for snow-bucking and ice-travel. He brought in the government dispatches in 1895, and he did it after two couriers were frozen on Chilkoot and the third drowned in the open water of Thirty Mile.”

"You're right," the Captain's voice echoed. "Big Olaf is the greatest traveler in the Yukon. I'd bet on him against Old Nick himself for snow-traveling and ice-crossing. He delivered the government dispatches in 1895, and he did it after two couriers froze on Chilkoot and the third drowned in the open water of Thirty Mile."

Smoke had travelled in a leisurely fashion up to Mono Creek, fearing to tire his dogs before the big race. Also, he had familiarized himself with every mile of the trail and located his relay camps. So many men had entered the race that the hundred and ten miles of its course was almost a continuous village. Relay camps were everywhere along the trail. Von Schroeder, who had gone in purely for the sport, had no less than eleven dog-teams—a fresh one for every ten miles. Arizona Bill had been forced to content himself with eight teams. Big Olaf had seven, which was the complement of Smoke. In addition, over two score of other men were in the running. Not every day, even in the golden north, was a million dollars the prize for a dog race. The country had been swept of dogs. No animal of speed and endurance escaped the fine-tooth comb that had raked the creeks and camps, and the prices of dogs had doubled and quadrupled in the course of the frantic speculation.

Smoke had taken his time getting to Mono Creek, wanting to avoid tiring out his dogs before the big race. He had also gotten to know every mile of the trail and had set up his relay camps. So many men had signed up for the race that the hundred and ten-mile course felt like a continuous village. Relay camps were scattered all along the trail. Von Schroeder, who was there just for the thrill, had no fewer than eleven dog teams—one fresh team for every ten miles. Arizona Bill had to make do with eight teams. Big Olaf had seven, which matched Smoke's number. Plus, more than twenty other men were in the race. It wasn't every day, even in the gold-rich north, that a dog race had a million-dollar prize. The area had been scoured for dogs. No speedy or tough animal had escaped the thorough search that combed through the creeks and camps, and dog prices had doubled and even quadrupled during the frenzied bidding.

Number Three below Discovery was ten miles up Mono Creek from its mouth. The remaining hundred miles was to be run on the frozen breast of the Yukon. On Number Three itself were fifty tents and over three hundred dogs. The old stakes, blazed and scrawled sixty days before by Cyrus Johnson, still stood, and every man had gone over the boundaries of the claim again and again, for the race with the dogs was to be preceded by a foot and obstacle race. Each man had to relocate the claim for himself, and this meant that he must place two center-stakes and four corner-stakes and cross the creek twice, before he could start for Dawson with his dogs.

Number Three, located ten miles up Mono Creek from its mouth, had a remaining hundred miles to cover on the frozen surface of the Yukon. There were fifty tents and over three hundred dogs at Number Three. The old stakes, marked and recorded sixty days earlier by Cyrus Johnson, were still in place, and every man had gone over the claim boundaries multiple times, as the race with the dogs was to be preceded by a foot and obstacle race. Each man had to reestablish the claim for himself, which required placing two center-stakes and four corner-stakes, and crossing the creek twice before he could head to Dawson with his dogs.

Furthermore, there were to be no “sooners.” Not until the stroke of midnight of Friday night was the claim open for relocation, and not until the stroke of midnight could a man plant a stake. This was the ruling of the Gold Commissioner at Dawson, and Captain Consadine had sent up a squad of mounted police to enforce it. Discussion had arisen about the difference between sun-time and police-time, but Consadine had sent forth his fiat that police-time went, and, further, that it was the watch of Lieutenant Pollock that went.

Furthermore, there were no “sooners.” The claim couldn’t be relocated until midnight on Friday night, and no one could plant a stake until then. This was the decision made by the Gold Commissioner in Dawson, and Captain Consadine had dispatched a group of mounted police to enforce it. There had been some talk about the difference between sun-time and police-time, but Consadine had made it clear that police-time was what counted, and that it was Lieutenant Pollock's watch that determined the time.

The Mono trail ran along the level creek-bed, and, less than two feet in width, was like a groove, walled on either side by the snowfall of months. The problem of how forty-odd sleds and three hundred dogs were to start in so narrow a course was in everybody's mind.

The Mono trail followed the flat creek bed, and at less than two feet wide, it resembled a groove, bordered on both sides by snow that had piled up over months. Everyone was thinking about how the forty-some sleds and three hundred dogs were going to get started in such a tight space.

“Huh!” said Shorty. “It's goin' to be the gosh-dangdest mix-up that ever was. I can't see no way out, Smoke, except main strength an' sweat an' to plow through. If the whole creek was glare-ice they ain't room for a dozen teams abreast. I got a hunch right now they's goin' to be a heap of scrappin' before they get strung out. An' if any of it comes our way, you got to let me do the punchin'.”

“Huh!” said Shorty. “It's going to be the biggest mess ever. I don't see any way out, Smoke, except pure strength and effort and just pushing through. Even if the whole creek was solid ice, there wouldn't be room for a dozen teams side by side. I have a feeling right now that there’s going to be a lot of fighting before they get organized. And if any of it comes our way, you have to let me handle the fighting.”

Smoke squared his shoulders and laughed non-committally.

Smoke squared his shoulders and laughed without committing to anything.

“No, you don't!” his partner cried in alarm. “No matter what happens, you don't dast hit. You can't handle dogs a hundred miles with a busted knuckle, an' that's what'll happen if you land on somebody's jaw.”

“No, you don't!” his partner shouted in alarm. “No matter what happens, you can't hit anyone. You won't be able to manage dogs a hundred miles with a busted knuckle, and that's exactly what will happen if you hit someone’s jaw.”

Smoke nodded his head. “You're right, Shorty. I couldn't risk the chance.”

Smoke nodded. “You’re right, Shorty. I couldn’t take the risk.”

“An' just remember,” Shorty went on, “that I got to do all the shovin' for them first ten miles, an' you got to take it easy as you can. I'll sure jerk you through to the Yukon. After that it's up to you an' the dogs. Say—what d'ye think Schroeder's scheme is? He's got his first team a quarter of a mile down the creek, an' he'll know it by a green lantern. But we got him skinned. Me for the red flare every time.”

“Just remember,” Shorty continued, “I have to do all the pushing for the first ten miles, so you need to take it as easy as possible. I’ll definitely get you through to the Yukon. After that, it’s on you and the dogs. By the way—what do you think Schroeder’s plan is? He has his first team a quarter of a mile down the creek, and he’ll signal it with a green lantern. But we’ve got him beat. I always prefer the red flare.”

The day had been clear and cold, but a blanket of cloud formed across the face of the sky, and the night came on warm and dark, with the hint of snow impending. The thermometer registered fifteen below zero, and in the Klondike winter fifteen below is esteemed very warm.

The day had been clear and cold, but a blanket of clouds spread across the sky, and the night arrived warm and dark, with a hint of snow on the way. The thermometer showed fifteen below zero, and in the Klondike winter, fifteen below is considered quite warm.

At a few minutes before midnight, leaving Shorty with the dogs five hundred yards down the creek, Smoke joined the racers on Number Three. There were forty-five of them waiting the start for the thousand thousand dollars Cyrus Johnson had left lying in the frozen gravel. Each man carried six stakes and a heavy wooden mallet, and was clad in a smock-like parka of heavy cotton drill.

A few minutes before midnight, leaving Shorty with the dogs five hundred yards down the creek, Smoke joined the racers at Number Three. There were forty-five of them waiting to start for the million dollars Cyrus Johnson had left lying in the frozen gravel. Each man carried six stakes and a heavy wooden mallet, and wore a smock-like parka made of thick cotton drill.

Lieutenant Pollock, in a big bearskin coat, looked at his watch by the light of a fire. It lacked a minute of midnight. “Make ready,” he said, as he raised a revolver in his right hand and watched the second hand tick around.

Lieutenant Pollock, wearing a large bearskin coat, checked his watch by the firelight. It was one minute to midnight. “Get ready,” he said, raising a revolver in his right hand as he watched the second hand move around.

Forty-five hoods were thrown back from the parkas. Forty-five pairs of hands unmittened, and forty-five pairs of moccasins pressed tensely into the packed snow. Also, forty-five stakes were thrust into the snow, and the same number of mallets lifted in the air.

Forty-five hoods were pulled down from the parkas. Forty-five pairs of hands were freed from mittens, and forty-five pairs of moccasins pressed anxiously into the hard-packed snow. Additionally, forty-five stakes were driven into the snow, and the same number of mallets were raised in the air.

The shot rang out, and the mallets fell. Cyrus Johnson's right to the million had expired. To prevent confusion, Lieutenant Pollock had insisted that the lower center-stake be driven first, next the south-eastern; and so on around the four sides, including the upper center-stake on the way.

The shot went off, and the mallets dropped. Cyrus Johnson's chance at the million was over. To avoid any mix-ups, Lieutenant Pollock had insisted that they set the lower center stake first, then the southeast one, and continued around all four sides, including the upper center stake along the way.

Smoke drove in his stake and was away with the leading dozen. Fires had been lighted at the corners, and by each fire stood a policeman, list in hand, checking off the names of the runners. A man was supposed to call out his name and show his face. There was to be no staking by proxy while the real racer was off and away down the creek.

Smoke drove in his stake and was off with the leading dozen. Fires had been lit at the corners, and by each fire stood a police officer, list in hand, checking off the names of the runners. A man was supposed to call out his name and show his face. There was to be no staking by proxy while the real racer was off and away down the creek.

At the first corner, beside Smoke's stake, Von Schroeder placed his. The mallets struck at the same instant. As they hammered, more arrived from behind and with such impetuosity as to get in one another's way and cause jostling and shoving. Squirming through the press and calling his name to the policeman, Smoke saw the Baron, struck in collision by one of the rushers, hurled clean off his feet into the snow. But Smoke did not wait. Others were still ahead of him. By the light of the vanishing fire, he was certain that he saw the back, hugely looming, of Big Olaf, and at the southwestern corner Big Olaf and he drove their stakes side by side.

At the first corner, next to Smoke's stake, Von Schroeder set his own. The mallets hit at the same time. As they pounded, more people arrived from behind with such force that they bumped into each other, causing a lot of jostling and shoving. Wriggling through the crowd and calling out to the policeman, Smoke spotted the Baron, who was knocked off his feet and landed straight into the snow by one of the pushers. But Smoke didn’t stop. Others were still ahead of him. By the fading light of the fire, he was pretty sure he saw the large figure of Big Olaf, and at the southwestern corner, Big Olaf and he drove their stakes side by side.

It was no light work, this preliminary obstacle race. The boundaries of the claim totalled nearly a mile, and most of it was over the uneven surface of a snow-covered, niggerhead flat. All about Smoke men tripped and fell, and several times he pitched forward himself, jarringly, on hands and knees. Once, Big Olaf fell so immediately in front of him as to bring him down on top.

It was no easy task, this initial obstacle course. The boundaries of the claim totaled nearly a mile, and most of it was across the bumpy surface of a snow-covered flat. All around Smoke, people stumbled and fell, and several times he himself found himself pitching forward hard onto his hands and knees. Once, Big Olaf fell so suddenly right in front of him that it caused him to land on top.

The upper center-stake was driven by the edge of the bank, and down the bank the racers plunged, across the frozen creek-bed, and up the other side. Here, as Smoke clambered, a hand gripped his ankle and jerked him back. In the flickering light of a distant fire, it was impossible to see who had played the trick. But Arizona Bill, who had been treated similarly, rose to his feet and drove his fist with a crunch into the offender's face. Smoke saw and heard as he was scrambling to his feet, but before he could make another lunge for the bank a fist dropped him half-stunned into the snow. He staggered up, located the man, half-swung a hook for his jaw, then remembered Shorty's warning and refrained. The next moment, struck below the knees by a hurtling body, he went down again.

The upper center stake was driven by the edge of the bank, and the racers plunged down the bank, across the frozen creek bed, and up the other side. As Smoke climbed, a hand gripped his ankle and yanked him back. In the flickering light of a distant fire, it was impossible to see who had played the trick. But Arizona Bill, who had been treated similarly, got to his feet and landed a solid punch into the attacker’s face. Smoke saw and heard this while scrambling to his feet, but before he could lunge for the bank again, a fist knocked him half-stunned into the snow. He staggered up, spotted the man, half-swung a punch for his jaw, then remembered Shorty’s warning and held back. In the next moment, struck below the knees by a flying body, he fell down again.

It was a foretaste of what would happen when the men reached their sleds. Men were pouring over the other bank and piling into the jam. They swarmed up the bank in bunches, and in bunches were dragged back by their impatient fellows. More blows were struck, curses rose from the panting chests of those who still had wind to spare, and Smoke, curiously visioning the face of Joy Gastell, hoped that the mallets would not be brought into play. Overthrown, trod upon, groping in the snow for his lost stakes, he at last crawled out of the crush and attacked the bank farther along. Others were doing this, and it was his luck to have many men in advance of him in the race for the northwestern corner.

It was a preview of what would happen when the men got to their sleds. Men were rushing over the other side and piling into the jam. They climbed up the bank in groups, and those groups were pulled back by their impatient peers. More blows were thrown, curses echoed from the out-of-breath men who still had some energy left, and Smoke, oddly picturing Joy Gastell’s face, hoped that the mallets wouldn’t be used. Overturned, stepped on, searching through the snow for his lost stakes, he finally crawled out of the mess and tried a different spot on the bank. Others were doing the same, and he was unlucky enough to have many men ahead of him in the race for the northwestern corner.

Reaching the fourth corner, he tripped headlong and in the long sprawling fall lost his remaining stake. For five minutes he groped in the darkness before he found it, and all the time the panting runners were passing him. From the last corner to the creek he began overtaking men for whom the mile run had been too much. In the creek itself Bedlam had broken loose. A dozen sleds were piled up and overturned, and nearly a hundred dogs were locked in combat. Among them men struggled, tearing the tangled animals apart, or beating them apart with clubs. In the fleeting glimpse he caught of it, Smoke wondered if he had ever seen a Dore grotesquery to compare.

Reaching the fourth corner, he tripped and fell hard, losing his remaining stake in the process. For five minutes, he fumbled around in the dark before finally finding it, while the breathless runners continued to pass him. From the last corner to the creek, he started to catch up with men for whom the mile run had been too much. In the creek itself, chaos had erupted. A dozen sleds were piled up and flipped over, and nearly a hundred dogs were locked in a fierce fight. Men struggled among them, pulling apart the tangled animals or beating them apart with clubs. In the quick glimpse he caught of it, Smoke wondered if he had ever seen anything as bizarre as this.

Leaping down the bank beyond the glutted passage, he gained the hard-footing of the sled-trail and made better time. Here, in packed harbors beside the narrow trail, sleds and men waited for runners that were still behind. From the rear came the whine and rush of dogs, and Smoke had barely time to leap aside into the deep snow. A sled tore past, and he made out the man kneeling and shouting madly. Scarcely was it by when it stopped with a crash of battle. The excited dogs of a harbored sled, resenting the passing animals, had got out of hand and sprung upon them.

Leaping down the bank beyond the crowded passage, he reached the solid surface of the sled trail and picked up speed. Here, in packed areas beside the narrow trail, sleds and people waited for the runners who were still behind. From the back came the yapping and rush of dogs, and Smoke barely had time to jump aside into the deep snow. A sled sped past, and he saw the man kneeling and shouting wildly. Just as it passed, it came to a sudden stop with a crash. The excited dogs from a parked sled, upset by the passing animals, had lost control and pounced on them.

Smoke plunged around and by. He could see the green lantern of Von Schroeder and, just below it, the red flare that marked his own team. Two men were guarding Schroeder's dogs, with short clubs interposed between them and the trail.

Smoke swirled around him. He could see the green lantern of Von Schroeder and, just below it, the red flare marking his own team. Two men were watching over Schroeder’s dogs, with short clubs set between them and the trail.

“Come on, you Smoke! Come on, you Smoke!” he could hear Shorty calling anxiously.

“Come on, you Smoke! Come on, you Smoke!” he could hear Shorty calling anxiously.

“Coming!” he gasped.

"Coming!" he exclaimed.

By the red flare, he could see the snow torn up and trampled, and from the way his partner breathed he knew a battle had been fought. He staggered to the sled, and, in a moment he was falling on it, Shorty's whip snapped as he yelled: “Mush! you devils! Mush!”

By the red flare, he could see the snow kicked up and trampled, and from the way his partner was breathing, he knew a fight had taken place. He stumbled over to the sled and, in an instant, he was collapsing onto it. Shorty's whip cracked as he shouted, “Mush! You devils! Mush!”

The dogs sprang into the breast-bands, and the sled jerked abruptly ahead. They were big animals—Hanson's prize team of Hudson Bays—and Smoke had selected them for the first stage, which included the ten miles of Mono, the heavy going of the cut-off across the flat at the mouth, and the first ten miles of the Yukon stretch.

The dogs jumped into their harnesses, and the sled jolted forward suddenly. They were large animals—Hanson's top team of Hudson Bay dogs—and Smoke had chosen them for the first leg, which consisted of the ten miles of Mono, the tough terrain of the cut-off across the flat at the mouth, and the initial ten miles of the Yukon stretch.

“How many are ahead?” he asked.

“How many are in front?” he asked.

“You shut up an' save your wind,” Shorty answered. “Hi! you brutes! Hit her up! Hit her up!”

“You shut up and save your breath,” Shorty replied. “Hey! you beasts! Give it your all! Give it your all!”

He was running behind the sled, towing on a short rope. Smoke could not see him; nor could he see the sled on which he lay at full length. The fires had been left in the rear, and they were tearing through a wall of blackness as fast as the dogs could spring into it. This blackness was almost sticky, so nearly did it take on the seeming of substance.

He was running behind the sled, pulling on a short rope. Smoke couldn't see him; nor could he see the sled he was lying on. The fires had been left behind, and they were racing through a wall of darkness as fast as the dogs could leap into it. This darkness was almost thick, so much so that it seemed to have substance.

Smoke felt the sled heel up on one runner as it rounded an invisible curve, and from ahead came the snarls of beasts and the oaths of men. This was known afterward as the Barnes-Slocum Jam. It was the teams of these two men which first collided, and into it, at full career, piled Smoke's seven big fighters. Scarcely more than semi-domesticated wolves, the excitement of that night on Mono Creek had sent every dog fighting mad. The Klondike dogs, driven without reins, cannot be stopped except by voice, so that there was no stopping this glut of struggle that heaped itself between the narrow rims of the creek. From behind, sled after sled hurled into the turmoil. Men who had their teams nearly extricated were overwhelmed by fresh avalanches of dogs—each animal well fed, well rested, and ripe for battle.

Smoke felt the sled lift onto one runner as it navigated an unseen curve, and from ahead came the growls of animals and the curses of men. This event would later be known as the Barnes-Slocum Jam. It was the teams of these two men that first crashed into each other, and right into it, at full speed, barreled Smoke's seven big fighters. Just barely more than semi-domesticated wolves, the excitement of that night on Mono Creek had driven every dog into a frenzy. The Klondike dogs, driven without reins, can only be controlled by voice, which meant there was no halting this chaotic struggle that piled up between the narrow banks of the creek. From behind, sled after sled charged into the fray. Men who had nearly freed their teams were overwhelmed by new waves of dogs—each one well-fed, well-rested, and ready to fight.

“It's knock down an' drag out an' plow through!” Shorty yelled in his partner's ear. “An' watch out for your knuckles! You drag dogs out an' let me do the punchin'!”

“It's all out war, so let’s get to it!” Shorty yelled in his partner's ear. “And be careful with your hands! You handle the dogs, and I'll handle the fighting!”

What happened in the next half hour Smoke never distinctly remembered. At the end he emerged exhausted, sobbing for breath, his jaw sore from a fist-blow, his shoulder aching from the bruise of a club, the blood running warmly down one leg from the rip of a dog's fangs, and both sleeves of his parka torn to shreds. As in a dream, while the battle still raged behind, he helped Shorty reharness the dogs. One, dying, they cut from the traces, and in the darkness they felt their way to the repair of the disrupted harness.

What happened in the next half hour, Smoke couldn’t really recall. When it was over, he came out feeling completely worn out, gasping for air, his jaw throbbing from a punch, his shoulder sore from a club bruise, blood running warm down one leg from a dog’s bite, and both sleeves of his parka ripped to shreds. It felt like a dream, and while the fight continued behind him, he helped Shorty reattach the dogs. They cut one that was dying from the traces, and in the darkness, they fumbled to fix the broken harness.

“Now you lie down an' get your wind back,” Shorty commanded.

“Now you lie down and catch your breath,” Shorty ordered.

And through the darkness the dogs sped, with unabated strength, down Mono Creek, across the long cut-off, and to the Yukon. Here, at the junction with the main river-trail, somebody had lighted a fire, and here Shorty said good-bye. By the light of the fire, as the sled leaped behind the flying dogs, Smoke caught another of the unforgettable pictures of the Northland. It was of Shorty, swaying and sinking down limply in the snow, yelling his parting encouragement, one eye blackened and closed, knuckles bruised and broken, and one arm, ripped and fang-torn, gushing forth a steady stream of blood.

And through the darkness, the dogs raced with unwavering strength down Mono Creek, across the long cut-off, and to the Yukon. At the junction with the main river trail, someone had started a fire, and that’s where Shorty said goodbye. By the light of the fire, as the sled bounced behind the sprinting dogs, Smoke captured another unforgettable image of the North. It was of Shorty, swaying and collapsing limply in the snow, shouting his parting encouragement, one eye swollen and shut, knuckles bruised and broken, and one arm, torn and bitten, bleeding steadily.

“How many ahead?” Smoke asked, as he dropped his tired Hudson Bays and sprang on the waiting sled at the first relay station.

“How many in front?” Smoke asked as he dropped his tired Hudson Bays and jumped onto the waiting sled at the first relay station.

“I counted eleven,” the man called after him, for he was already away, behind the leaping dogs.

“I counted eleven,” the man called after him, as he was already moving away, behind the jumping dogs.

Fifteen miles they were to carry him on the next stage, which would fetch him to the mouth of White River. There were nine of them, but they composed his weakest team. The twenty-five miles between White River and Sixty Mile he had broken into two stages because of ice-jams, and here two of his heaviest, toughest teams were stationed.

Fifteen miles they needed to carry him on the next leg, which would take him to the mouth of White River. There were nine of them, but they made up his weakest team. The twenty-five miles between White River and Sixty Mile he had split into two legs because of ice jams, and here two of his strongest, toughest teams were stationed.

He lay on the sled at full length, face-down, holding on with both hands. Whenever the dogs slacked from topmost speed he rose to his knees, and, yelling and urging, clinging precariously with one hand, threw his whip into them. Poor team that it was, he passed two sleds before White River was reached. Here, at the freeze-up, a jam had piled a barrier, allowing the open water, that formed for half a mile below, to freeze smoothly. This smooth stretch enabled the racers to make flying exchanges of sleds, and down all the course they had placed their relays below the jams.

He lay on the sled flat on his stomach, gripping it tightly with both hands. Whenever the dogs slowed down from full speed, he got up on his knees, yelling and encouraging them, precariously holding on with one hand as he threw his whip at them. Despite his struggling team, he managed to pass two sleds before reaching White River. Here, at the freeze-up, a blockage had formed a barrier that let the open water freeze smoothly for half a mile downstream. This smooth stretch allowed the racers to quickly swap sleds, and they had set up their relays below the jams all along the course.

Over the jam and out on to the smooth, Smoke tore along, calling loudly, “Billy! Billy!”

Over the jam and out onto the smooth, Smoke raced along, shouting loudly, “Billy! Billy!”

Billy heard and answered, and by the light of the many fires on the ice, Smoke saw a sled swing in from the side and come abreast. Its dogs were fresh and overhauled his. As the sleds swerved toward each other he leaped across, and Billy promptly rolled off.

Billy heard and responded, and by the light of the many fires on the ice, Smoke saw a sled come in from the side and pull up alongside. Its dogs were fresh and outpaced his. As the sleds swung towards each other, he jumped across, and Billy quickly rolled off.

“Where's Big Olaf?” Smoke cried.

“Where's Big Olaf?” Smoke shouted.

“Leading!” Billy's voice answered; and the fires were left behind, and Smoke was again flying through the wall of blackness.

“Leading!” Billy's voice replied; and the fires were left behind, and Smoke was once again flying through the wall of darkness.

In the jams of that relay, where the way led across a chaos of up-ended ice-cakes, and where Smoke slipped off the forward end of the sled and with a haul-rope toiled behind the wheel-dog, he passed three sleds. Accidents had happened, and he could hear the men cutting out dogs and mending harnesses.

In the traffic of that relay, where the path went over a mess of overturned ice chunks, and where Smoke fell off the front of the sled and dragged behind the wheel-dog with a pull-rope, he passed three sleds. There had been accidents, and he could hear the men freeing dogs and fixing harnesses.

Among the jams of the next short relay into Sixty Mile, he passed two more teams. And that he might know adequately what had happened to them, one of his own dogs wrenched a shoulder, was unable to keep up, and was dragged in the harness. Its teammates, angered, fell upon it with their fangs, and Smoke was forced to club them off with the heavy butt of his whip. As he cut the injured animal out, he heard the whining cries of dogs behind him and the voice of a man that was familiar. It was Von Schroeder. Smoke called a warning to prevent a rear-end collision, and the Baron, hawing his animals and swinging on the gee-pole, went by a dozen feet to the side. Yet so impenetrable was the blackness that Smoke heard him pass but never saw him.

Among the jams of the upcoming short relay into Sixty Mile, he passed two more teams. To understand what had happened to them, one of his own dogs injured its shoulder, couldn’t keep up, and was dragged in the harness. Its teammates, frustrated, attacked it with their teeth, and Smoke had to hit them away with the heavy end of his whip. As he freed the injured dog, he heard the whining cries of dogs behind him and a familiar voice. It was Von Schroeder. Smoke shouted a warning to avoid a collision, and the Baron, directing his animals and swinging on the gee-pole, passed by a dozen feet away. Yet the darkness was so thick that Smoke could hear him go by but never saw him.

On the smooth stretch of ice beside the trading-post at Sixty Mile, Smoke overtook two more sleds. All had just changed teams, and for five minutes they ran abreast, each man on his knees and pouring whip and voice into the maddened dogs. But Smoke had studied out that portion of the trail, and now marked the tall pine on the bank that showed faintly in the light of the many fires. Below that pine was not merely darkness, but an abrupt cessation of the smooth stretch. There the trail, he knew, narrowed to a single sled-width. Leaning out ahead, he caught the haul-rope and drew his leaping sled up to the wheel-dog. He caught the animal by the hind legs and threw it. With a snarl of rage it tried to slash him with its fangs, but was dragged on by the rest of the team. Its body proved an efficient brake, and the two other teams, still abreast, dashed ahead into the darkness for the narrow way.

On the smooth stretch of ice next to the trading post at Sixty Mile, Smoke passed two more sleds. They had just switched teams, and for five minutes they ran side by side, each guy on his knees, urging his frantic dogs with whips and voices. But Smoke had studied that part of the trail and now spotted the tall pine on the bank, faintly lit by the many fires. Below that pine wasn’t just darkness; it marked the end of the smooth stretch. He knew the trail there narrowed to just one sled's width. Leaning forward, he grabbed the haul-rope and pulled his leaping sled up to the wheel dog. He caught the animal by its back legs and threw it. With a snarl of anger, it tried to bite him, but the rest of the team dragged it along. Its body acted as an efficient brake, and the two other teams, still side by side, surged ahead into the darkness toward the narrow path.

Smoke heard the crash and uproar of their collision, released his wheeler, sprang to the gee-pole, and urged his team to the right into the soft snow where the straining animals wallowed to their necks. It was exhausting work, but he won by the tangled teams and gained the hard-packed trail beyond.

Smoke heard the crash and chaos of their collision, let go of his wagon, jumped to the harness, and guided his team to the right into the soft snow where the struggling animals sank to their necks. It was exhausting work, but he maneuvered through the tangled teams and reached the packed trail beyond.

On the relay out of Sixty Mile, Smoke had next to his poorest team, and though the going was good, he had set it a short fifteen miles. Two more teams would bring him into Dawson and to the gold-recorder's office, and Smoke had selected his best animals for the last two stretches. Sitka Charley himself waited with the eight Malemutes that would jerk Smoke along for twenty miles, and for the finish, with a fifteen-mile run, was his own team—the team he had had all winter and which had been with him in the search for Surprise Lake.

On the way back from Sixty Mile, Smoke had his least experienced team, and although the conditions were good, he had only planned for a short fifteen miles. Two more teams would take him into Dawson and to the gold-recorder's office, and Smoke had chosen his best animals for the last two legs. Sitka Charley himself was waiting with the eight Malemutes that would pull Smoke along for twenty miles, and for the final stretch, which was a fifteen-mile run, was his own team—the team he had had all winter and which had been with him in the search for Surprise Lake.

The two men he had left entangled at Sixty Mile failed to overtake him, and, on the other hand, his team failed to overtake any of the three that still led. His animals were willing, though they lacked stamina and speed, and little urging was needed to keep them jumping into it at their best. There was nothing for Smoke to do but to lie face downward and hold on. Now and again he would plunge out of the darkness into the circle of light about a blazing fire, catch a glimpse of furred men standing by harnessed and waiting dogs, and plunge into the darkness again. Mile after mile, with only the grind and jar of the runners in his ears, he sped on. Almost automatically he kept his place as the sled bumped ahead or half lifted and heeled on the swings and swerves of the bends. First one, and then another, without apparent rhyme or reason, three faces limned themselves on his consciousness: Joy Gastell's, laughing and audacious; Shorty's, battered and exhausted by the struggle down Mono Creek; and John Bellew's, seamed and rigid, as if cast in iron, so unrelenting was its severity. And sometimes Smoke wanted to shout aloud, to chant a paean of savage exultation, as he remembered the office of The Billow and the serial story of San Francisco which he had left unfinished, along with the other fripperies of those empty days.

The two men he had left behind at Sixty Mile couldn't catch up to him, and on top of that, his team couldn't catch any of the three that were still ahead. His animals were eager, even though they lacked stamina and speed, and it took very little encouragement to keep them doing their best. There was nothing for Smoke to do but lie face down and hold on. Every now and then, he'd burst out of the darkness into the glow of a blazing fire, catch a glimpse of fur-covered men standing by harnessed dogs, and then plunge back into the dark. Mile after mile, with just the grind and jolt of the runners in his ears, he zipped along. Almost automatically, he kept his position as the sled bounced ahead or tilted on the turns. One by one, and without any clear reason, three faces popped into his mind: Joy Gastell’s, laughing and bold; Shorty’s, worn out from the struggle down Mono Creek; and John Bellew’s, lined and stiff, as if made of iron, so harsh was its severity. And sometimes Smoke felt like shouting out loud, like singing a triumphant song, as he recalled the office of The Billow and the unfinished serial story of San Francisco, along with the other trivialities from those empty days.

The grey twilight of morning was breaking as he exchanged his weary dogs for the eight fresh Malemutes. Lighter animals than Hudson Bays, they were capable of greater speed, and they ran with the supple tirelessness of true wolves. Sitka Charley called out the order of the teams ahead. Big Olaf led, Arizona Bill was second, and Von Schroeder third. These were the three best men in the country. In fact, ere Smoke had left Dawson, the popular betting had placed them in that order. While they were racing for a million, at least half a million had been staked by others on the outcome of the race. No one had bet on Smoke, who, despite his several known exploits, was still accounted a chechako with much to learn.

The gray morning light was breaking as he swapped his tired dogs for the eight fresh Malamutes. These dogs were lighter than Hudson Bays, allowing for greater speed, and they ran with the smooth endurance of real wolves. Sitka Charley called out the order of the teams ahead. Big Olaf was in the lead, Arizona Bill was second, and Von Schroeder was third. These were the three best guys in the country. In fact, before Smoke had left Dawson, popular betting had ranked them in that order. While they raced for a million, at least half a million had been wagered by others on the outcome of the race. No one had placed a bet on Smoke, who, despite his well-known exploits, was still considered a chechako with a lot to learn.

As daylight strengthened, Smoke caught sight of a sled ahead, and, in half an hour, his own lead-dog was leaping at its tail. Not until the man turned his head to exchange greetings, did Smoke recognize him as Arizona Bill. Von Schroeder had evidently passed him. The trail, hard-packed, ran too narrowly through the soft snow, and for another half-hour Smoke was forced to stay in the rear. Then they topped an ice-jam and struck a smooth stretch below, where were a number of relay camps and where the snow was packed widely. On his knees, swinging his whip and yelling, Smoke drew abreast. He noted that Arizona Bill's right arm hung dead at his side, and that he was compelled to pour leather with his left hand. Awkward as it was, he had no hand left with which to hold on, and frequently he had to cease from the whip and clutch to save himself from falling off. Smoke remembered the scrimmage in the creek bed at Three Below Discovery, and understood. Shorty's advice had been sound.

As the daylight got brighter, Smoke saw a sled up ahead, and after half an hour, his lead dog was jumping at its tail. It wasn’t until the man turned to say hello that Smoke recognized him as Arizona Bill. Von Schroeder had clearly passed him. The trail, which was packed hard, was too narrow in the soft snow, and for another half hour, Smoke had to stay behind. Then they reached the top of an ice jam and found a smooth stretch below, where there were several relay camps and the snow was packed down well. On his knees, swinging his whip and shouting, Smoke caught up. He noticed that Arizona Bill's right arm was hanging useless by his side, and he could only use his left hand to handle the reins. Even though it was clumsy, he had no other hand to hold on, so he often had to stop using the whip and grab on to keep from falling off. Smoke remembered the scuffle in the creek bed at Three Below Discovery and understood. Shorty's advice had been wise.

“What's happened?” Smoke asked, as he began to pull ahead.

“What's going on?” Smoke asked, as he started to move ahead.

“I don't know,” Arizona Bill answered. “I think I threw my shoulder out in the scrapping.”

“I don’t know,” Arizona Bill replied. “I think I messed up my shoulder during the fight.”

He dropped behind very slowly, though when the last relay station was in sight he was fully half a mile in the rear. Ahead, bunched together, Smoke could see Big Olaf and Von Schroeder. Again Smoke arose to his knees, and he lifted his jaded dogs into a burst of speed such as a man only can who has the proper instinct for dog-driving. He drew up close to the tail of Von Schroeder's sled, and in this order the three sleds dashed out on the smooth going below a jam, where many men and many dogs waited. Dawson was fifteen miles away.

He fell behind slowly, but by the time he could see the last relay station, he was a good half mile back. Up ahead, grouped together, Smoke spotted Big Olaf and Von Schroeder. Once again, Smoke got on his knees and urged his tired dogs into a speed that only someone with a real knack for dog-driving could manage. He closed in on the back of Von Schroeder's sled, and in this formation, the three sleds sped out onto the smooth ground below a jam, where many men and dogs were waiting. Dawson was fifteen miles away.

Von Schroeder, with his ten-mile relays, had changed five miles back and would change five miles ahead. So he held on, keeping his dogs at full leap. Big Olaf and Smoke made flying changes, and their fresh teams immediately regained what had been lost to the Baron. Big Olaf led past, and Smoke followed into the narrow trail beyond.

Von Schroeder, with his ten-mile relays, had already changed five miles back and would change another five miles ahead. So he kept going, urging his dogs to keep leaping forward. Big Olaf and Smoke made quick changes, and their fresh teams quickly made up for the ground that had been lost to the Baron. Big Olaf led the way, with Smoke following into the narrow trail ahead.

“Still good, but not so good,” Smoke paraphrased Spencer to himself.

“Still good, but not that great,” Smoke restated Spencer in his mind.

Of Von Schroeder, now behind, he had no fear; but ahead was the greatest dog-driver in the country. To pass him seemed impossible. Again and again, many times, Smoke forced his leader to the other's sled-tail, and each time Big Olaf let out another link and drew away. Smoke contented himself with taking the pace, and hung on grimly. The race was not lost until one or the other won, and in fifteen miles many things could happen.

Of Von Schroeder, who was now behind, he felt no fear; but up ahead was the best dog-driver in the country. Passing him seemed impossible. Again and again, over and over, Smoke pushed his leader to the other sled's tail, and each time Big Olaf let out another link and pulled ahead. Smoke settled for setting the pace and held on stubbornly. The race wasn't over until one of them won, and in those fifteen miles, a lot could happen.

Three miles from Dawson something did happen. To Smoke's surprise, Big Olaf rose up and with oaths and leather proceeded to fetch out the last ounce of effort in his animals. It was a spurt that should have been reserved for the last hundred yards instead of being begun three miles from the finish. Sheer dog-killing that it was, Smoke followed. His own team was superb. No dogs on the Yukon had had harder work or were in better condition. Besides, Smoke had toiled with them, and eaten and bedded with them, and he knew each dog as an individual and how best to win in to the animal's intelligence and extract its last least shred of willingness.

Three miles from Dawson, something unexpected happened. To Smoke's surprise, Big Olaf stood up and, cursing and yelling, pushed his dogs to their absolute limits. It was a burst of energy that should have been saved for the final stretch instead of being unleashed three miles from the finish. It was incredibly tough on the dogs, but Smoke went along with it. His own team was outstanding. No dogs in the Yukon had worked harder or were in better shape. Plus, Smoke had labored alongside them, shared meals and resting spots, and he knew each dog personally, understanding how to tap into their intelligence and get every last bit of effort out of them.

They topped a small jam and struck the smooth going below. Big Olaf was barely fifty feet ahead. A sled shot out from the side and drew in toward him, and Smoke understood Big Olaf's terrific spurt. He had tried to gain a lead for the change. This fresh team that waited to jerk him down the home stretch had been a private surprise of his. Even the men who had backed him to win had had no knowledge of it.

They reached the top of a small rise and hit the smooth ground below. Big Olaf was just fifty feet ahead. A sled came in from the side and moved toward him, and Smoke realized Big Olaf's amazing speed. He had tried to get ahead for the change. This new team waiting to pull him down the final stretch had been a surprise he kept to himself. Even the people who had supported him to win didn’t know about it.

Smoke strove desperately to pass during the exchange of sleds. Lifting his dogs to the effort, he ate up the intervening fifty feet. With urging and pouring of leather, he went to the side and on until his lead-dog was jumping abreast of Big Olaf's wheeler. On the other side, abreast, was the relay sled. At the speed they were going, Big Olaf did not dare try the flying leap. If he missed and fell off, Smoke would be in the lead and the race would be lost.

Smoke was determined to get ahead during the sled exchange. With his dogs pushing hard, he closed the gap of fifty feet. Encouraging them and using his whip, he maneuvered to the side until his lead dog was alongside Big Olaf's back sled. On the other side, lined up, was the relay sled. Given their speed, Big Olaf didn't want to risk a big jump. If he missed and fell off, Smoke would take the lead and win the race.

Big Olaf tried to spurt ahead, and he lifted his dogs magnificently, but Smoke's leader still continued to jump beside Big Olaf's wheeler. For half a mile the three sleds tore and bounced along side by side. The smooth stretch was nearing its end when Big Olaf took the chance. As the flying sleds swerved toward each other, he leaped, and the instant he struck he was on his knees, with whip and voice spurting the fresh team. The smooth stretch pinched out into the narrow trail, and he jumped his dogs ahead and into it with a lead of barely a yard.

Big Olaf tried to surge ahead, and he lifted his dogs impressively, but Smoke's lead dog continued to leap next to Big Olaf's rear team. For half a mile, the three sleds raced and bounced alongside each other. The smooth stretch was almost over when Big Olaf seized the opportunity. As the speeding sleds swerved toward each other, he leaped, and the moment he landed, he was on his knees, using the whip and his voice to push the fresh team forward. The smooth stretch narrowed into a tight trail, and he jumped his dogs ahead into it with barely a yard to spare.

A man was not beaten until he was beaten, was Smoke's conclusion, and drive no matter how, Big Olaf failed to shake him off. No team Smoke had driven that night could have stood such a killing pace and kept up with fresh dogs—no team save this one. Nevertheless, the pace WAS killing it, and as they began to round the bluff at Klondike City, he could feel the pitch of strength going out of his animals. Almost imperceptibly they lagged behind, and foot by foot Big Olaf drew away until he led by a score of yards.

A man wasn’t beaten until he was actually beaten, Smoke concluded, and no matter how hard he tried, Big Olaf couldn’t shake him off. No team Smoke had driven that night could have kept up with such a brutal pace alongside fresh dogs—except for this one. Still, the pace was exhausting, and as they rounded the bluff at Klondike City, he could feel his animals losing their strength. Almost without noticing, they started to fall behind, and little by little, Big Olaf pulled ahead until he was leading by several yards.

A great cheer went up from the population of Klondike City assembled on the ice. Here the Klondike entered the Yukon, and half a mile away, across the Klondike, on the north bank, stood Dawson. An outburst of madder cheering arose, and Smoke caught a glimpse of a sled shooting out to him. He recognized the splendid animals that drew it. They were Joy Gastell's. And Joy Gastell drove them. The hood of her squirrel-skin parka was tossed back, revealing the cameo-like oval of her face outlined against her heavily-massed hair. Mittens had been discarded, and with bare hands she clung to whip and sled.

A loud cheer erupted from the crowd in Klondike City gathered on the ice. This is where the Klondike flows into the Yukon, and half a mile away, across the Klondike, stood Dawson. A frenzied cheer broke out, and Smoke caught a glimpse of a sled racing towards him. He recognized the amazing dogs pulling it. They belonged to Joy Gastell. And Joy Gastell was driving them. The hood of her squirrel-skin parka was thrown back, revealing the oval shape of her face framed by her thick hair. She had taken off her mittens, and with her bare hands, she held onto the whip and sled.

“Jump!” she cried, as her leader snarled at Smoke's.

“Jump!” she yelled, as her leader glared at Smoke's.

Smoke struck the sled behind her. It rocked violently from the impact of his body, but she was full up on her knees and swinging the whip.

Smoke hit the sled behind her. It rocked wildly from the force of his body, but she was on her knees and swinging the whip.

“Hi! You! Mush on! Chook! Chook!” she was crying, and the dogs whined and yelped in eagerness of desire and effort to overtake Big Olaf.

“Hey! You! Move on! Get going! Get going!” she shouted, and the dogs whined and yelped with eager desire and effort to catch up to Big Olaf.

And then, as the lead-dog caught the tail of Big Olaf's sled, and yard by yard drew up abreast, the great crowd on the Dawson bank went mad. It WAS a great crowd, for the men had dropped their tools on all the creeks and come down to see the outcome of the race, and a dead heat at the end of a hundred and ten miles justified any madness.

And then, as the lead dog caught up to the back of Big Olaf's sled and slowly pulled alongside, the huge crowd on the Dawson bank went wild. It was a massive crowd because the men had put down their tools at all the creeks and come down to see how the race would end, and a tie at the finish of a hundred and ten miles was enough to drive anyone crazy.

“When you're in the lead I'm going to drop off!” Joy cried out over her shoulder.

“Once you take the lead, I’m going to fall back!” Joy shouted over her shoulder.

Smoke tried to protest.

Smoke attempted to protest.

“And watch out for the dip curve half way up the bank,” she warned.

“And watch out for the dip in the slope halfway up the bank,” she warned.

Dog by dog, separated by half a dozen feet, the two teams were running abreast. Big Olaf, with whip and voice, held his own for a minute. Then, slowly, an inch at a time, Joy's leader began to forge past.

Dog by dog, separated by several feet, the two teams were running side by side. Big Olaf, using both his whip and his voice, kept pace for a moment. Then, slowly, inch by inch, Joy's leader started to pull ahead.

“Get ready!” she cried to Smoke. “I'm going to leave you in a minute. Get the whip.”

“Get ready!” she shouted to Smoke. “I’m leaving you in a minute. Grab the whip.”

And as he shifted his hand to clutch the whip, they heard Big Olaf roar a warning, but too late. His lead-dog, incensed at being passed, swerved in to the attack. His fangs struck Joy's leader on the flank. The rival teams flew at one another's throats. The sleds overran the fighting brutes and capsized. Smoke struggled to his feet and tried to lift Joy up. But she thrust him from her, crying: “Go!”

And as he moved his hand to grab the whip, they heard Big Olaf shout a warning, but it was too late. His lead dog, furious at being overtaken, charged in to attack. His teeth hit Joy's lead dog on the side. The competing teams lunged at each other. The sleds crashed into the fighting dogs and tipped over. Smoke managed to get to his feet and tried to help Joy up. But she pushed him away, shouting, “Go!”

On foot, already fifty feet in advance, was Big Olaf, still intent on finishing the race. Smoke obeyed, and when the two men reached the foot of the Dawson bank, he was at the other's heels. But up the bank Big Olaf lifted his body hugely, regaining a dozen feet.

On foot, already fifty feet ahead, was Big Olaf, still focused on finishing the race. Smoke kept up, and by the time the two men reached the bottom of the Dawson bank, he was right behind him. But as they climbed the bank, Big Olaf pushed himself up powerfully, gaining a dozen feet.

Five blocks down the main street was the gold-recorder's office. The street was packed as for the witnessing of a parade. Not so easily this time did Smoke gain to his giant rival, and when he did he was unable to pass. Side by side they ran along the narrow aisle between the solid walls of fur-clad, cheering men. Now one, now the other, with great convulsive jerks, gained an inch or so, only to lose it immediately after.

Five blocks down the main street was the gold-recording office. The street was crowded like it was during a parade. This time, Smoke couldn’t easily catch up to his giant rival, and when he finally did, he couldn’t get past. They raced side by side along the narrow path between the cheering men in fur coats. Now one, now the other, with intense, jerky movements, gained an inch or so, only to lose it right away.

If the pace had been a killing one for their dogs, the one they now set themselves was no less so. But they were racing for a million dollars and greatest honour in Yukon Country. The only outside impression that came to Smoke on that last mad stretch was one of astonishment that there should be so many people in the Klondike. He had never seen them all at once before.

If the speed had been exhausting for their dogs, the pace they set now was just as demanding. But they were racing for a million dollars and the highest honor in Yukon Country. The only outside impression that hit Smoke during that last wild stretch was his astonishment at how many people were in the Klondike. He had never seen them all at once before.

He felt himself involuntarily lag, and Big Olaf sprang a full stride in the lead. To Smoke it seemed that his heart would burst, while he had lost all consciousness of his legs. He knew they were flying under him, but he did not know how he continued to make them fly, nor how he put even greater pressure of will upon them and compelled them again to carry him to his giant competitor's side.

He felt himself falling behind, and Big Olaf took a big lead. To Smoke, it felt like his heart would explode, while he completely lost sense of his legs. He knew they were moving fast beneath him, but he had no idea how he kept pushing them to move or how he increased his determination to make them carry him back to his giant competitor’s side.

The open door of the Recorder's office appeared ahead of them. Both men made a final, futile spurt. Neither could draw away from the other, and side by side they hit the doorway, collided violently, and fell headlong on the office floor.

The open door of the Recorder's office loomed ahead of them. Both men made one last, pointless push. Neither could pull ahead of the other, and side by side they charged into the doorway, crashed hard against each other, and tumbled onto the office floor.

They sat up, but were too exhausted to rise. Big Olaf, the sweat pouring from him, breathing with tremendous, painful gasps, pawed the air and vainly tried to speak. Then he reached out his hand with unmistakable meaning; Smoke extended his, and they shook.

They sat up but were too tired to get up. Big Olaf, sweat dripping from him, breathing heavily and painfully, flailed his arms and tried to speak but couldn’t. Then he reached out his hand with clear intent; Smoke extended his, and they shook hands.

“It's a dead heat,” Smoke could hear the Recorder saying, but it was as if in a dream, and the voice was very thin and very far away. “And all I can say is that you both win. You'll have to divide the claim between you. You're partners.”

“It's a tie,” Smoke could hear the Recorder saying, but it felt like a dream, and the voice was very faint and distant. “All I can say is that you both win. You'll have to share the claim. You're partners.”

Their two arms pumped up and down as they ratified the decision. Big Olaf nodded his head with great emphasis, and spluttered. At last he got it out.

Their arms moved up and down as they approved the decision. Big Olaf nodded his head vigorously and stammered. Finally, he managed to say it.

“You damn chechako,” was what he said, but in the saying of it was admiration. “I don't know how you done it, but you did.”

“You damn chechako,” he said, but there was admiration in his voice. “I don’t know how you did it, but you did.”

Outside, the great crowd was noisily massed, while the office was packing and jamming. Smoke and Big Olaf essayed to rise, and each helped the other to his feet. Smoke found his legs weak under him, and staggered drunkenly. Big Olaf tottered toward him.

Outside, a huge crowd was gathered noisily, while the office was filling up and getting crowded. Smoke and Big Olaf tried to get up, each helping the other to their feet. Smoke felt weak in his legs and stumbled unsteadily. Big Olaf wobbled toward him.

“I'm sorry my dogs jumped yours.”

“Sorry my dogs jumped on yours.”

“It couldn't be helped,” Smoke panted back. “I heard you yell.”

“It couldn't be helped,” Smoke gasped in reply. “I heard you shout.”

“Say,” Big Olaf went on with shining eyes. “That girl—one damn fine girl, eh?”

“Hey,” Big Olaf continued with bright eyes. “That girl—really something, right?”

“One damn fine girl,” Smoke agreed.

“One really great girl,” Smoke agreed.





VII. THE LITTLE MAN

“I wisht you wasn't so set in your ways,” Shorty demurred. “I'm sure scairt of that glacier. No man ought to tackle it by his lonely.”

“I wish you weren't so set in your ways,” Shorty replied. “I'm really scared of that glacier. No one should tackle it alone.”

Smoke laughed cheerfully, and ran his eye up the glistening face of the tiny glacier that filled the head of the valley. “Here it is August already, and the days have been getting shorter for two months,” he epitomized the situation. “You know quartz, and I don't. But I can bring up the grub, while you keep after that mother lode. So-long. I'll be back by to-morrow evening.”

Smoke laughed happily and looked up at the shining surface of the small glacier at the end of the valley. “It’s already August, and the days have been getting shorter for two months,” he summed it up. “You know quartz, and I don’t. But I can bring up the supplies while you chase after that mother lode. See you later. I’ll be back by tomorrow evening.”

He turned and started.

He turned and left.

“I got a hunch something's goin' to happen,” Shorty pleaded after him.

“I have a feeling something's about to happen,” Shorty urged after him.

But Smoke's reply was a bantering laugh. He held on down the little valley, occasionally wiping the sweat from his forehead, the while his feet crushed through ripe mountain raspberries and delicate ferns that grew beside patches of sun-sheltered ice.

But Smoke's response was a teasing laugh. He continued down the small valley, occasionally wiping the sweat from his forehead, while his feet crushed ripe mountain raspberries and delicate ferns that grew next to patches of sun-warmed ice.

In the early spring he and Shorty had come up the Stewart River and launched out into the amazing chaos of the region where Surprise Lake lay. And all of the spring and half of the summer had been consumed in futile wanderings, when, on the verge of turning back, they caught their first glimpse of the baffling, gold-bottomed sheet of water which had lured and fooled a generation of miners. Making their camp in the old cabin which Smoke had discovered on his previous visit, they had learned three things: first, heavy nugget gold was carpeted thickly on the lake bottom; next, the gold could be dived for in the shallower portions, but the temperature of the water was man-killing; and, finally, the draining of the lake was too stupendous a task for two men in the shorter half of a short summer. Undeterred, reasoning from the coarseness of the gold that it had not traveled far, they had set out in search of the mother lode. They had crossed the big glacier that frowned on the southern rim and devoted themselves to the puzzling maze of small valleys and canyons beyond, which, by most unmountainlike methods, drained, or had at one time drained, into the lake.

In early spring, he and Shorty traveled up the Stewart River and ventured into the incredible chaos of the area where Surprise Lake was located. They spent all of spring and half of summer wandering aimlessly, and just as they were about to turn back, they caught their first sight of the mysterious, gold-bottomed sheet of water that had lured and deceived a generation of miners. Setting up camp in the old cabin that Smoke had found on his last trip, they learned three important things: first, that heavy nugget gold was thickly spread across the lake bottom; second, that the gold could be retrieved from the shallower areas, but the water temperature was deadly; and finally, that draining the lake was too monumental a task for just two men in the short summer months. Undeterred, they reasoned that the coarse gold hadn’t traveled far and set out to find the mother lode. They crossed the massive glacier looming over the southern rim and dedicated themselves to the confusing maze of small valleys and canyons beyond, which, through some unusual methods, drained, or once drained, into the lake.

The valley Smoke was descending gradually widened after the fashion of any normal valley; but, at the lower end, it pinched narrowly between high precipitous walls and abruptly stopped in a cross wall. At the base of this, in a welter of broken rock, the streamlet disappeared, evidently finding its way out underground. Climbing the cross wall, from the top Smoke saw the lake beneath him. Unlike any mountain lake he had ever seen, it was not blue. Instead, its intense peacock-green tokened its shallowness. It was this shallowness that made its draining feasible. All about arose jumbled mountains, with ice-scarred peaks and crags, grotesquely shaped and grouped. All was topsyturvy and unsystematic—a Dore nightmare. So fantastic and impossible was it that it affected Smoke as more like a cosmic landscape-joke than a rational portion of earth's surface. There were many glaciers in the canyons, most of them tiny, and, as he looked, one of the larger ones, on the north shore, calved amid thunders and splashings. Across the lake, seemingly not more than half a mile, but, as he well knew, five miles away, he could see the bunch of spruce-trees and the cabin. He looked again to make sure, and saw smoke clearly rising from the chimney. Somebody else had surprised themselves into finding Surprise Lake, was his conclusion, as he turned to climb the southern wall.

The valley Smoke was descending gradually opened up like any normal valley; however, at the lower end, it narrowed sharply between steep, high walls and came to a sudden stop at a cross wall. At the base of this wall, in a mess of broken rock, the streamlet vanished, clearly finding its way underground. Climbing the cross wall, Smoke saw the lake below him. Unlike any mountain lake he had ever seen, it wasn't blue. Instead, its deep peacock-green signaled its shallowness. It was this shallowness that made its draining possible. All around were jumbled mountains with ice-scarred peaks and oddly shaped crags, all mixed up and chaotic—a Dore nightmare. It was so fantastical and absurd that it felt to Smoke more like a cosmic joke than a rational piece of the Earth's surface. There were many glaciers in the canyons, most of them small, and as he watched, one of the larger ones on the north shore calved with booming sounds and splashes. Across the lake, which looked like it was only half a mile away but he knew was actually five miles, he spotted a cluster of spruce trees and a cabin. He looked again to confirm and clearly saw smoke rising from the chimney. Someone else had unexpectedly found Surprise Lake, he concluded, as he turned to climb the southern wall.

From the top of this he came down into a little valley, flower-floored and lazy with the hum of bees, that behaved quite as a reasonable valley should, in so far as it made legitimate entry on the lake. What was wrong with it was its length—scarcely a hundred yards; its head a straight up-and-down cliff of a thousand feet, over which a stream pitched itself in descending veils of mist.

From the top of this, he came down into a small valley, covered in flowers and relaxed with the buzz of bees, behaving exactly like a proper valley should, as it made a legitimate entrance to the lake. What was off about it was its length—barely a hundred yards; its head was a straight up-and-down cliff a thousand feet high, over which a stream cascaded in descending veils of mist.

And here he encountered more smoke, floating lazily upward in the warm sunshine beyond an outjut of rock. As he came around the corner he heard a light, metallic tap-tapping and a merry whistling that kept the beat. Then he saw the man, an upturned shoe between his knees, into the sole of which he was driving hob-spikes.

And here he found more smoke, drifting gently upward in the warm sunshine beyond a jut of rock. As he turned the corner, he heard a light, metallic tap-tapping and cheerful whistling that matched the rhythm. Then he saw the man, with an upturned shoe between his knees, driving hob-spikes into the sole.

“Hello!” was the stranger's greeting, and Smoke's heart went out to the man in ready liking. “Just in time for a snack. There's coffee in the pot, a couple of cold flapjacks, and some jerky.”

“Hi!” the stranger said, and Smoke immediately felt a liking for the man. “You got here just in time for a snack. There’s coffee in the pot, a few cold flapjacks, and some jerky.”

“I'll go you if I lose,” was Smoke's acceptance, as he sat down. “I've been rather skimped on the last several meals, but there's oodles of grub over in the cabin.”

“I'll go with you if I lose,” Smoke said as he took a seat. “I've been a bit short on meals lately, but there's plenty of food over in the cabin.”

“Across the lake? That's what I was heading for.”

“Over by the lake? That's where I was going.”

“Seems Surprise Lake is becoming populous,” Smoke complained, emptying the coffee-pot.

“Looks like Surprise Lake is getting crowded,” Smoke complained, finishing off the coffee pot.

“Go on, you're joking, aren't you?” the man said, astonishment painted on his face.

“Come on, you’re joking, right?” the man said, disbelief showing on his face.

Smoke laughed. “That's the way it takes everybody. You see those high ledges across there to the northwest? There's where I first saw it. No warning. Just suddenly caught the view of the whole lake from there. I'd given up looking for it, too.

Smoke laughed. “That’s how it hits everyone. You see those high ledges over there to the northwest? That’s where I first saw it. No warning. Just suddenly got a view of the entire lake from there. I had given up searching for it, too.

“Same here,” the other agreed. “I'd headed back and was expecting to fetch the Stewart last night, when out I popped in sight of the lake. If that's it, where's the Stewart? And where have I been all the time? And how did you come here? And what's your name?”

“Same here,” the other agreed. “I was on my way back and was planning to pick up the Stewart last night when I suddenly appeared by the lake. If that’s it, where’s the Stewart? And where have I been all this time? How did you get here? And what’s your name?”

“Bellew. Kit Bellew.”

"Bellew. Kit Bellew."

“Oh! I know you.” The man's eyes and face were bright with a joyous smile, and his hand flashed eagerly out to Smoke's. “I've heard all about you.”

“Oh! I know you.” The man's eyes and face lit up with a joyful smile, and his hand reached out eagerly to Smoke's. “I've heard all about you.”

“Been reading police-court news, I see,” Smoke sparred modestly.

“Looks like you’ve been reading police-court news,” Smoke said modestly.

“Nope.” The man laughed and shook his head. “Merely recent Klondike history. I might have recognized you if you'd been shaved. I watched you putting it all over the gambling crowd when you were bucking roulette in the Elkhorn. My name's Carson—Andy Carson; and I can't begin to tell you how glad I am to meet up with you.”

“Nope.” The man laughed and shook his head. “Just some recent Klondike history. I might have recognized you if you had been clean-shaven. I saw you show off to the gambling crowd when you were playing roulette at the Elkhorn. My name's Carson—Andy Carson; and I can't express how happy I am to run into you.”

He was a slender man, wiry with health, with quick black eyes and a magnetism of camaraderie.

He was a slim guy, fit and energetic, with sharp black eyes and a charm that drew people in.

“And this is Surprise Lake?” he murmured incredulously.

“And this is Surprise Lake?” he said, amazed.

“It certainly is.”

“Definitely.”

“And its bottom's buttered with gold?”

“And the bottom is coated with gold?”

“Sure. There's some of the churning.” Smoke dipped in his overalls pocket and brought forth half a dozen nuggets. “That's the stuff. All you have to do is go down to bottom, blind if you want to, and pick up a handful. Then you've got to run half a mile to get up your circulation.”

“Sure. There's some of the churning.” Smoke dipped into his overalls pocket and pulled out half a dozen nuggets. “That's the stuff. All you have to do is go down to the bottom, blind if you want, and grab a handful. Then you’ve got to run half a mile to get your blood pumping.”

“Well, gosh-dash my dingbats, if you haven't beaten me to it,” Carson swore whimsically, but his disappointment was patent. “An' I thought I'd scooped the whole caboodle. Anyway, I've had the fun of getting here.”

“Well, wow, if you haven't beaten me to it,” Carson said jokingly, but his disappointment was clear. “And I thought I had it all figured out. Anyway, I've enjoyed getting here.”

“Fun!” Smoke cried. “Why, if we can ever get our hands on all that bottom, we'll make Rockefeller look like thirty cents.”

“Fun!” Smoke exclaimed. “If we can ever get our hands on all that money, we’ll make Rockefeller look like pocket change.”

“But it's yours,” was Carson's objection.

“But it’s yours,” Carson said.

“Nothing to it, my friend. You've got to realize that no gold deposit like it has been discovered in all the history of mining. It will take you and me and my partner and all the friends we've got to lay our hands on it. All Bonanza and Eldorado, dumped together, wouldn't be richer than half an acre down here. The problem is to drain the lake. It will take millions. And there's only one thing I'm afraid of. There's so much of it that if we fail to control the output it will bring about the demonetization of gold.”

“It's simple, my friend. You need to understand that no gold deposit like this has ever been found in all of mining history. It’s going to take you, me, my partner, and all our friends to get our hands on it. All the Bonanzas and Eldorados combined wouldn’t be worth as much as half an acre down here. The challenge is draining the lake, which will cost millions. And there's one thing I'm worried about: there’s so much of it that if we can’t control the output, it could lead to gold losing its value.”

“And you tell me—” Carson broke off, speechless and amazed.

“And you tell me—” Carson stopped, at a loss for words and stunned.

“And glad to have you. It will take a year or two, with all the money we can raise, to drain the lake. It can be done. I've looked over the ground. But it will take every man in the country that's willing to work for wages. We'll need an army, and we need right now decent men in on the ground floor. Are you in?”

“And we’re happy to have you. It’ll take a year or two, with all the money we can gather, to drain the lake. It’s possible. I’ve checked out the area. But we’ll need every man in the country who’s willing to work for a wage. We’ll need a team, and we need decent men to get started right now. Are you in?”

“Am I in? Don't I look it? I feel so much like a millionaire that I'm real timid about crossing that big glacier. Couldn't afford to break my neck now. Wish I had some more of those hob-spikes. I was just hammering the last in when you came along. How's yours? Let's see.”

“Am I in? Don’t I look like it? I feel so much like a millionaire that I’m really hesitant about crossing that big glacier. I can’t afford to break my neck now. I wish I had some more of those hob-spikes. I was just hammering the last one in when you showed up. How’s yours? Let’s see.”

Smoke held up his foot.

Smoke propped up his foot.

“Worn smooth as a skating-rink!” Carson cried. “You've certainly been hiking some. Wait a minute, and I'll pull some of mine out for you.”

“Worn smooth as a skating rink!” Carson exclaimed. “You’ve definitely been hiking a lot. Hold on a second, and I’ll get some of mine for you.”

But Smoke refused to listen. “Besides,” he said, “I've got about forty feet of rope cached where we take the ice. My partner and I used it coming over. It will be a cinch.”

But Smoke wouldn't listen. “Besides,” he said, “I have around forty feet of rope stored where we cross the ice. My partner and I used it when we came over. It'll be a piece of cake.”

It was a hard, hot climb. The sun blazed dazzlingly on the ice-surface, and with streaming pores they panted from the exertion. There were places, criss-crossed by countless fissures and crevasses, where an hour of dangerous toil advanced them no more than a hundred yards. At two in the afternoon, beside a pool of water bedded in the ice, Smoke called a halt.

It was a tough, hot climb. The sun shone brightly on the icy surface, and they were sweating profusely from the effort. In some areas, marked by countless cracks and deep openings, it took them an hour of risky work to move just a hundred yards. At two in the afternoon, next to a pool of water nestled in the ice, Smoke called for a break.

“Let's tackle some of that jerky,” he said. “I've been on short allowance, and my knees are shaking. Besides, we're across the worst. Three hundred yards will fetch us to the rocks, and it's easy going, except for a couple of nasty fissures and one bad one that heads us down toward the bulge. There's a weak ice-bridge there, but Shorty and I managed it.”

“Let’s grab some of that jerky,” he said. “I’ve been on a tight budget, and my knees are shaking. Plus, we’re past the hardest part. Three hundred yards will get us to the rocks, and it’s smooth sailing, except for a couple of tricky cracks and one really bad one that leads us down toward the bulge. There’s a weak ice-bridge there, but Shorty and I made it across.”

Over the jerky, the two men got acquainted, and Andy Carson unbosomed himself of the story of his life. “I just knew I'd find Surprise Lake,” he mumbled in the midst of mouthfuls. “I had to. I missed the French Hill Benches, the Big Skookum, and Monte Cristo, and then it was Surprise Lake or bust. And here I am. My wife knew I'd strike it. I've got faith enough, but hers knocks mine galleywest. She's a corker, a crackerjack—dead game, grit to her finger-ends, never-say-die, a fighter from the drop of the hat, the one woman for me, true blue and all the rest. Take a look at that.”

Over the jerky, the two men got to know each other, and Andy Carson opened up about his life. “I just knew I'd find Surprise Lake,” he mumbled between bites. “I had to. I missed the French Hill Benches, the Big Skookum, and Monte Cristo, and then it was Surprise Lake or nothing. And here I am. My wife knew I’d succeed. I have enough faith, but hers is off the charts. She's amazing, outstanding—tough as nails, full of grit, never gives up, a fighter from the start, the perfect woman for me, totally loyal and all that. Take a look at that.”

He sprung open his watch, and on the inside cover Smoke saw the small, pasted photograph of a bright-haired woman, framed on either side by the laughing face of a child.

He opened his watch, and inside the cover, Smoke saw a small, glued photograph of a light-haired woman, flanked on both sides by the smiling face of a child.

“Boys?” he queried.

"Guys?" he asked.

“Boy and girl,” Carson answered proudly. “He's a year and a half older.” He sighed. “They might have been some grown, but we had to wait. You see, she was sick. Lungs. But she put up a fight. What'd we know about such stuff? I was clerking, railroad clerk, Chicago, when we got married. Her folks were tuberculous. Doctors didn't know much in those days. They said it was hereditary. All her family had it. Caught it from each other, only they never guessed it. Thought they were born with it. Fate. She and I lived with them the first couple of years. I wasn't afraid. No tuberculosis in my family. And I got it. That set me thinking. It was contagious. I caught it from breathing their air.

“Boy and girl,” Carson replied proudly. “He’s a year and a half older.” He sighed. “They might have been a bit grown-up, but we had to wait. You see, she was sick. Lungs. But she fought hard. What did we know about that stuff? I was working as a clerk for the railroad in Chicago when we got married. Her family had tuberculosis. Doctors didn’t know much back then. They said it was hereditary. Everyone in her family had it. They caught it from each other, but they never realized it. They thought they were just born with it. Fate. She and I lived with them for the first couple of years. I wasn't scared. No tuberculosis in my family. And then I got it. That made me think. It was contagious. I caught it from breathing their air.

“We talked it over, she and I. Then I jumped the family doctor and consulted an up-to-date expert. He told me what I'd figured out for myself, and said Arizona was the place for us. We pulled up stakes and went down—no money, nothing. I got a job sheep-herding, and left her in town—a lung town. It was filled to spilling with lungers.

“We talked it over, she and I. Then I skipped the family doctor and consulted a modern expert. He told me what I had already figured out for myself and said Arizona was the place for us. We packed our things and went down—no money, nothing. I got a job herding sheep and left her in town—a town filled with people suffering from lung issues. It was overflowing with them.”

“Of course, living and sleeping in the clean open, I started right in to mend. I was away months at a time. Every time I came back, she was worse. She just couldn't pick up. But we were learning. I jerked her out of that town, and she went to sheep-herding with me. In four years, winter and summer, cold and heat, rain, snow, and frost, and all the rest, we never slept under a roof, and we were moving camp all the time. You ought to have seen the change—brown as berries, lean as Indians, tough as rawhide. When we figured we were cured, we pulled out for San Francisco. But we were too previous. By the second month we both had slight hemorrhages. We flew the coop back to Arizona and the sheep. Two years more of it. That fixed us. Perfect cure. All her family's dead. Wouldn't listen to us.

“Of course, living and sleeping outdoors, I jumped right in to fix things. I was gone for months at a time. Every time I came back, she was worse. She just couldn't bounce back. But we were figuring things out. I got her out of that town, and she started sheep-herding with me. For four years, through winter and summer, cold and heat, rain, snow, and frost, we never slept under a roof and were constantly moving camp. You should have seen the change—we were as brown as berries, as lean as Native Americans, and as tough as rawhide. When we thought we were all better, we headed for San Francisco. But we were too hasty. By the second month, we both started having minor hemorrhages. We quickly returned to Arizona and the sheep. Two more years of that. That did the trick. Perfect cure. All her family is gone. They wouldn’t listen to us.

“Then we jumped cities for keeps. Knocked around on the Pacific coast and southern Oregon looked good to us. We settled in the Rogue River Valley—apples. There's a big future there, only nobody knows it. I got my land—on time, of course—for forty an acre. Ten years from now it'll be worth five hundred.

“Then we permanently moved cities. We traveled along the Pacific coast, and southern Oregon looked appealing to us. We set up in the Rogue River Valley—lots of apple trees. There's a great future there, but nobody realizes it yet. I got my land—on schedule, of course—for forty bucks an acre. Ten years from now it'll

“We've done some almighty hustling. Takes money, and we hadn't a cent to start with, you know—had to build a house and barn, get horses and plows, and all the rest. She taught school two years. Then the boy came. But we've got it. You ought to see those trees we planted—a hundred acres of them, almost mature now. But it's all been outgo, and the mortgage working overtime. That's why I'm here. She'd 'a' come along only for the kids and the trees. She's handlin' that end, and here I am, a gosh-danged expensive millionaire—in prospect.”

“We’ve worked really hard. It takes money, and we didn’t have a cent to start with, you know—we had to build a house and barn, get horses and plows, and everything else. She taught school for two years. Then the boy was born. But we’ve made it. You should see those trees we planted—almost a hundred acres of them, nearly fully grown now. But it’s all been expenses, and the mortgage is really piling up. That’s why I’m here. She would have come along if it weren’t for the kids and the trees. She’s managing that part, and here I am, a dang expensive millionaire—potentially.”

He looked happily across the sun-dazzle on the ice to the green water of the lake along the farther shore, took a final look at the photograph, and murmured:

He looked joyfully across the sun’s glare on the ice to the green water of the lake on the distant shore, took one last glance at the photograph, and murmured:

“She's some woman, that. She's hung on. She just wouldn't die, though she was pretty close to skin and bone all wrapped around a bit of fire when she went out with the sheep. Oh, she's thin now. Never will be fat. But it's the prettiest thinness I ever saw, and when I get back, and the trees begin to bear, and the kids get going to school, she and I are going to do Paris. I don't think much of that burg, but she's just hankered for it all her life.”

"She's something else, that one. She's really held on. She just wouldn't give up, even though she was almost just skin and bone, all wrapped around a little spark when she went out with the sheep. Yeah, she's thin now. She'll never be heavy. But it's the most beautiful thinness I've ever seen, and when I get back, and the trees start to bear fruit, and the kids head off to school, she and I are going to go to Paris. I’m not a big fan of that place, but she's dreamed of it her whole life."

“Well, here's the gold that will take you to Paris,” Smoke assured him. “All we've got to do is to get our hands on it.”

“Well, here's the gold that will get you to Paris,” Smoke assured him. “All we need to do is get our hands on it.”

Carson nodded with glistening eyes. “Say—that farm of ours is the prettiest piece of orchard land on all the Pacific coast. Good climate, too. Our lungs will never get touched again there. Ex-lungers have to be almighty careful, you know. If you're thinking of settling, well, just take a peep in at our valley before you settle, that's all. And fishing! Say!—did you ever get a thirty-five-pound salmon on a six-ounce rod? Some fight, bo', some fight!”

Carson nodded with shining eyes. “Hey—that farm of ours is the most beautiful piece of orchard land on the entire Pacific coast. Great climate, too. Our lungs won't be affected there ever again. Former lung patients have to be super careful, you know. If you're thinking about moving, just take a look at our valley before you decide, that’s all. And fishing! Wow!—have you ever caught a thirty-five-pound salmon on a six-ounce rod? What a battle, man, what a battle!”

“I'm lighter than you by forty pounds,” Carson said. “Let me go first.”

“I'm forty pounds lighter than you,” Carson said. “Let me go first.”

They stood on the edge of the crevasse. It was enormous and ancient, fully a hundred feet across, with sloping, age-eaten sides instead of sharp-angled rims. At this one place it was bridged by a huge mass of pressure-hardened snow that was itself half ice. Even the bottom of this mass they could not see, much less the bottom of the crevasse. Crumbling and melting, the bridge threatened imminent collapse. There were signs where recent portions had broken away, and even as they studied it a mass of half a ton dislodged and fell.

They stood at the edge of the crevasse. It was huge and ancient, about a hundred feet wide, with sloping, worn sides instead of sharp rims. In this spot, it was crossed by a massive block of compressed snow that was partly ice. They couldn’t see the bottom of this block, let alone the bottom of the crevasse. Crumbling and melting, the bridge looked like it could collapse at any moment. They noticed signs where recent chunks had broken off, and just as they were observing it, a mass weighing about half a ton came loose and fell.

“Looks pretty bad,” Carson admitted with an ominous head-shake. “And it looks much worse than if I wasn't a millionaire.”

“Looks really bad,” Carson admitted with a foreboding shake of his head. “And it looks a lot worse now that I’m a millionaire.”

“But we've got to tackle it,” Smoke said. “We're almost across. We can't go back. We can't camp here on the ice all night. And there's no other way. Shorty and I explored for a mile up. It was in better shape, though, when we crossed.”

“But we need to deal with it,” Smoke said. “We're almost there. We can't turn back. We can't stay here on the ice all night. And there's no other option. Shorty and I checked up for a mile. It was in better shape when we crossed.”

“It's one at a time, and me first.” Carson took the part coil of rope from Smoke's hand. “You'll have to cast off. I'll take the rope and the pick. Gimme your hand so I can slip down easy.”

“It's one at a time, and I'm going first.” Carson took the coil of rope from Smoke's hand. “You need to let go. I'll take the rope and the pick. Give me your hand so I can slide down easily.”

Slowly and carefully he lowered himself the several feet to the bridge, where he stood, making final adjustments for the perilous traverse. On his back was his pack outfit. Around his neck, resting on his shoulders, he coiled the rope, one end of which was still fast to his waist.

Slowly and carefully, he lowered himself a few feet to the bridge, where he stood, making final adjustments for the risky crossing. On his back was his pack. Around his neck, resting on his shoulders, he coiled the rope, one end still attached to his waist.

“I'd give a mighty good part of my millions right now for a bridge-construction gang,” he said, but his cheery, whimsical smile belied the words. Also, he added, “It's all right; I'm a cat.”

“I'd pay a hefty chunk of my millions right now for a bridge construction crew,” he said, but his cheerful, playful smile contradicted his words. He also added, “It’s all good; I’m a cat.”

The pick, and the long stick he used as an alpenstock, he balanced horizontally after the manner of a rope-walker. He thrust one foot forward tentatively, drew it back, and steeled himself with a visible, physical effort.

The pick and the long stick he used as a walking stick were balanced horizontally like a tightrope walker. He cautiously pushed one foot forward, pulled it back, and braced himself with a noticeable physical effort.

“I wish I was flat broke,” he smiled up. “If ever I get out of being a millionaire this time, I'll never be one again. It's too uncomfortable.”

“I wish I was completely broke,” he smiled up. “If I ever escape being a millionaire this time, I’ll never do it again. It’s too uncomfortable.”

“It's all right,” Smoke encouraged. “I've been over it before. Better let me try it first.”

“It's okay,” Smoke reassured. “I've done this before. You should let me give it a try first.”

“And you forty pounds to the worse,” the little man flashed back. “I'll be all right in a minute. I'm all right now.” And this time the nerving-up process was instantaneous. “Well, here goes for Rogue River and the apples,” he said, as his foot went out, this time to rest carefully and lightly while the other foot was brought up and past. Very gently and circumspectly he continued on his way until two-thirds of the distance was covered. Here he stopped to examine a depression he must cross, at the bottom of which was a fresh crack. Smoke, watching, saw him glance to the side and down into the crevasse itself, and then begin a slight swaying.

"And you're already forty pounds down," the little man shot back. "I'll be fine in a minute. I'm fine now." This time, he rallied instantly. "Well, here goes for Rogue River and the apples," he said as he cautiously put one foot forward while carefully bringing the other foot up and past. He moved slowly and cautiously until he had covered about two-thirds of the distance. He then stopped to inspect a dip he needed to cross, noticing a fresh crack at the bottom. Smoke, watching him, saw him look to the side and down into the crevice, then begin to sway slightly.

“Keep your eyes up!” Smoke commanded sharply. “Now! Go on!”

“Keep your eyes up!” Smoke ordered firmly. “Now! Go ahead!”

The little man obeyed, nor faltered on the rest of the journey. The sun-eroded slope of the farther edge of the crevasse was slippery, but not steep, and he worked his way up to a narrow ledge, faced about, and sat down.

The little man followed the instructions without hesitating for the rest of the journey. The sun-worn slope on the other side of the crevasse was slick, but not steep, and he made his way up to a narrow ledge, turned around, and sat down.

“Your turn,” he called across. “But just keep a-coming and don't look down. That's what got my goat. Just keep a-coming, that's all. And get a move on. It's almighty rotten.”

“Your turn,” he yelled over. “But just keep coming and don’t look down. That’s what got to me. Just keep going, that’s all. And hurry up. It’s really awful.”

Balancing his own stick horizontally, Smoke essayed the passage. That the bridge was on its last legs was patent. He felt a jar under foot, a slight movement of the mass, and a heavier jar. This was followed by a single sharp crackle. Behind him he knew something was happening. If for no other reason, he knew it by the strained, tense face of Carson. From beneath, thin and faint, came the murmur of running water, and Smoke's eyes involuntarily wavered to a glimpse of the shimmering depths. He jerked them back to the way before him. Two-thirds over, he came to the depression. The sharp edges of the crack, but slightly touched by the sun, showed how recent it was. His foot was lifted to make the step across, when the crack began slowly widening, at the same time emitting numerous sharp snaps. He made the step quickly, increasing the stride of it, but the worn nails of his shoe skated on the farther slope of the depression. He fell on his face, and without pause slipped down and into the crack, his legs hanging clear, his chest supported by the stick which he had managed to twist crosswise as he fell.

Balancing his stick horizontally, Smoke attempted to cross. It was clear that the bridge was in bad shape. He felt a jolt underfoot, a slight movement of the structure, and then a heavier jolt. This was followed by a sharp crack. He could tell something was going on behind him, especially by the tense expression on Carson's face. From below, he faintly heard the sound of running water, and Smoke's gaze unintentionally drifted to the shimmering depths. He quickly snapped his attention back to the path ahead. Two-thirds of the way across, he reached a dip. The sharp edges of the crack, barely touched by the sun, revealed how recent it was. He lifted his foot to make the jump when the crack started to slowly widen, accompanied by numerous sharp snaps. He jumped quickly, trying to extend his stride, but the worn nails of his shoe skidded on the other side of the dip. He fell face-first and without hesitation slipped down into the crack, his legs dangling free while his chest was supported by the stick he’d managed to twist crosswise as he fell.

His first sensation was the nausea caused by the sickening up-leap of his pulse; his first idea was of surprise that he had fallen no farther. Behind him was crackling and jar and movement to which the stick vibrated. From beneath, in the heart of the glacier, came the soft and hollow thunder of the dislodged masses striking bottom. And still the bridge, broken from its farthest support and ruptured in the middle, held, though the portion he had crossed tilted downward at a pitch of twenty degrees. He could see Carson, perched on his ledge, his feet braced against the melting surface, swiftly recoiling the rope from his shoulders to his hand.

His first feeling was the nausea from the sickening rush of his heartbeat; his first thought was surprise that he hadn't fallen any farther. Behind him, there was crackling, jarring sounds, and movement that made the stick vibrate. From below, deep in the glacier, came the soft, hollow thunder of displaced chunks hitting the bottom. And still, the bridge, broken from its furthest support and torn in the middle, held together, even though the part he had crossed was slanted downward at a steep twenty-degree angle. He could see Carson, perched on his ledge, his feet pressed against the melting surface, quickly pulling the rope from his shoulders to his hand.

“Wait!” he cried. “Don't move, or the whole shooting-match will come down.”

“Wait!” he shouted. “Don't move, or everything will fall apart.”

He calculated the distance with a quick glance, took the bandana from his neck and tied it to the rope, and increased the length by a second bandana from his pocket. The rope, manufactured from sled-lashings and short lengths of plaited rawhide knotted together, was both light and strong. The first cast was lucky as well as deft, and Smoke's fingers clutched it. He evidenced a hand-over-hand intention of crawling out of the crack. But Carson, who had refastened the rope around his own waist, stopped him.

He quickly estimated the distance, took the bandana from around his neck, tied it to the rope, and added another bandana from his pocket to extend it. The rope, made from sled lashing and short pieces of braided rawhide knotted together, was both lightweight and strong. The first throw was both lucky and skillful, and Smoke’s fingers grabbed it. He showed signs of wanting to crawl out of the crack hand over hand. But Carson, who had tied the rope around his own waist, prevented him.

“Make it fast around yourself as well,” he ordered.

“Make it quick around you as well,” he ordered.

“If I go I'll take you with me,” Smoke objected.

“If I go, I'll take you with me,” Smoke protested.

The little man became very peremptory.

The little man became very authoritative.

“You shut up,” he ordered. “The sound of your voice is enough to start the whole thing going.”

“You shut up,” he said firmly. “Just hearing your voice is enough to set everything off.”

“If I ever start going—” Smoke began.

“If I ever start going—” Smoke began.

“Shut up! You ain't going to ever start going. Now do what I say. That's right—under the shoulders. Make it fast. Now! Start! Get a move on, but easy as you go. I'll take in the slack. You just keep a-coming. That's it. Easy. Easy.”

“Shut up! You're never going to get started. Now listen to me. That's right—under the shoulders. Do it quickly. Now! Start! Get moving, but take it slow. I'll manage the slack. You just keep coming. That's it. Easy. Easy.”

Smoke was still a dozen feet away when the final collapse of the bridge began. Without noise, but in a jerky way, it crumbled to an increasing tilt.

Smoke was still a few feet away when the bridge finally started to collapse. It happened without a sound, but in a shaky manner, as it tilted more and more.

“Quick!” Carson called, coiling in hand-over-hand on the slack of the rope which Smoke's rush gave him.

“Quick!” Carson shouted, pulling hand-over-hand on the loose rope that Smoke's speed provided him.

When the crash came, Smoke's fingers were clawing into the hard face of the wall of the crevasse, while his body dragged back with the falling bridge. Carson, sitting up, feet wide apart and braced, was heaving on the rope. This effort swung Smoke in to the side wall, but it jerked Carson out of his niche. Like a cat, he faced about, clawing wildly for a hold on the ice and slipping down. Beneath him, with forty feet of taut rope between them, Smoke was clawing just as wildly; and ere the thunder from below announced the arrival of the bridge, both men had come to rest. Carson had achieved this first, and the several pounds of pull he was able to put on the rope had helped bring Smoke to a stop.

When the crash happened, Smoke's fingers were digging into the hard surface of the crevasse wall, while his body was being pulled back by the falling bridge. Carson, sitting up with his feet spread apart and braced, was straining on the rope. This effort swung Smoke into the side wall, but it also yanked Carson out of his spot. Like a cat, he quickly turned around, desperately trying to grip the ice and slipping down. Below him, with forty feet of taut rope between them, Smoke was scrambling just as frantically; and before the thunder from below signaled the bridge's arrival, both men had come to a stop. Carson managed to do this first, and the several pounds of tension he put on the rope helped bring Smoke to a halt.

Each lay in a shallow niche, but Smoke's was so shallow that, tense with the strain of flattening and sticking, nevertheless he would have slid on had it not been for the slight assistance he took from the rope. He was on the verge of a bulge and could not see beneath him. Several minutes passed, in which they took stock of the situation and made rapid strides in learning the art of sticking to wet and slippery ice. The little man was the first to speak.

Each lay in a shallow nook, but Smoke's was so shallow that, tense from the effort of flattening and holding on, he would have slid off if it hadn't been for the slight help from the rope. He was on the edge of a bulge and couldn't see below him. Several minutes went by, during which they assessed the situation and quickly learned how to stick to wet and slippery ice. The little man was the first to speak.

“Gee!” he said; and, a minute later, “If you can dig in for a moment and slack on the rope, I can turn over. Try it.”

“Wow!” he said; and, a minute later, “If you can hold on for a moment and loosen the rope, I can flip over. Give it a try.”

Smoke made the effort, then rested on the rope again. “I can do it,” he said. “Tell me when you're ready. And be quick.”

Smoke put in the effort, then rested on the rope again. “I can do this,” he said. “Let me know when you're ready. And hurry up.”

“About three feet down is holding for my heels,” Carson said. “It won't take a moment. Are you ready?”

“About three feet down is good for my heels,” Carson said. “It won’t take long. Are you ready?”

“Go on.”

"Go ahead."

It was hard work to slide down a yard, turn over and sit up; but it was even harder for Smoke to remain flattened and maintain a position that from instant to instant made a greater call upon his muscles. As it was, he could feel the almost perceptible beginning of the slip when the rope tightened and he looked up into his companion's face. Smoke noted the yellow pallor of sun-tan forsaken by the blood, and wondered what his own complexion was like. But when he saw Carson, with shaking fingers, fumble for his sheath-knife, he decided the end had come. The man was in a funk and was going to cut the rope.

It was tough to slide down a yard, turn over, and sit up; but it was even tougher for Smoke to stay flat and hold a position that demanded more from his muscles with each passing moment. He could feel the almost noticeable start of the slip when the rope tightened, and he looked up at his companion's face. Smoke noticed the yellowish tint of the sun-tanned skin drained of blood and wondered what his own complexion looked like. But when he saw Carson, with trembling fingers, fumbling for his knife, he realized the end was near. The guy was panicking and was about to cut the rope.

“Don't m-mind m-m-me,” the little man chattered. “I ain't scared. It's only my nerves, gosh-dang them. I'll b-b-be all right in a minute.”

“Don't mind me,” the little man chattered. “I’m not scared. It’s just my nerves, darn them. I’ll be fine in a minute.”

And Smoke watched him, doubled over, his shoulders between his knees, shivering and awkward, holding a slight tension on the rope with one hand while with the other he hacked and gouged holes for his heels in the ice.

And Smoke watched him, bent over, his shoulders between his knees, shivering and awkward, keeping a slight tension on the rope with one hand while with the other he hacked and gouged holes for his heels in the ice.

“Carson,” he breathed up to him, “you're some bear, some bear.”

“Carson,” he whispered to him, “you're quite the bear, quite the bear.”

The answering grin was ghastly and pathetic. “I never could stand height,” Carson confessed. “It always did get me. Do you mind if I stop a minute and clear my head? Then I'll make those heel-holds deeper so I can heave you up.”

The grin in response was creepy and sad. “I’ve never been good with heights,” Carson admitted. “It always got to me. Do you mind if I take a moment to clear my head? Then I’ll make those heel-holds deeper so I can lift you up.”

Smoke's heart warmed. “Look here, Carson. The thing for you to do is to cut the rope. You can never get me up, and there's no use both of us being lost. You can make it out with your knife.”

Smoke's heart warmed. “Listen, Carson. What you need to do is cut the rope. You’re never going to get me up, and there's no point in both of us being stuck. You can make it out with your knife.”

“You shut up!” was the hurt retort. “Who's running this?”

“You shut up!” was the hurt response. “Who’s in charge of this?”

And Smoke could not help but see that anger was a good restorative for the other's nerves. As for himself, it was the more nerve-racking strain, lying plastered against the ice with nothing to do but strive to stick on.

And Smoke couldn’t help but notice that anger was a good way to calm the other person’s nerves. As for him, it was the more stressful situation, lying stuck against the ice with nothing to do but try to hang on.

A groan and a quick cry of “Hold on!” warned him. With face pressed against the ice, he made a supreme sticking effort, felt the rope slacken, and knew Carson was slipping toward him. He did not dare look up until he felt the rope tighten and knew the other had again come to rest.

A groan and a quick shout of “Hold on!” caught his attention. With his face pressed against the ice, he made a strong effort to hold on, felt the rope loosen, and realized Carson was slipping closer. He didn’t dare look up until he felt the rope tighten again and knew the other had settled back into position.

“Gee, that was a near go,” Carson chattered. “I came down over a yard. Now you wait. I've got to dig new holds. If this danged ice wasn't so melty we'd be hunky-dory.”

“Wow, that was a close call,” Carson said. “I dropped down over a yard. Now just wait. I need to find some new grips. If this dang ice wasn’t so soft, everything would be perfect.”

Holding the few pounds of strain necessary for Smoke with his left hand, the little man jabbed and chopped at the ice with his right. Ten minutes of this passed.

Holding the few pounds of strain needed for Smoke with his left hand, the little man jabbed and chopped at the ice with his right. Ten minutes of this went by.

“Now, I'll tell you what I've done,” Carson called down. “I've made heel-holds and hand-holes for you alongside of me. I'm going to heave the rope in slow and easy, and you just come along sticking an' not too fast. I'll tell you what, first of all. I'll take you on the rope and you worry out of that pack. Get me?”

“Now, let me tell you what I’ve done,” Carson called down. “I’ve made some foot holds and hand grips for you next to me. I’m going to pull the rope in slowly and steadily, and you just keep up with me, but not too fast. First things first, I’ll take you on the rope and you can get that pack off. Got it?”

Smoke nodded, and with infinite care unbuckled his pack-straps. With a wriggle of the shoulders he dislodged the pack, and Carson saw it slide over the bulge and out of sight.

Smoke nodded and, with great care, unbuckled his pack straps. He wriggled his shoulders to shake off the pack, and Carson watched it slide over the curve and disappear from view.

“Now, I'm going to ditch mine,” he called down. “You just take it easy and wait.”

“Now, I'm going to get rid of mine,” he called down. “You just relax and wait.”

Five minutes later the upward struggle began. Smoke, after drying his hands on the insides of his arm-sleeves, clawed into the climb—bellied, and clung, and stuck, and plastered—sustained and helped by the pull of the rope. Alone, he could not have advanced. Despite his muscles, because of his forty pounds' handicap, he could not cling as did Carson. A third of the way up, where the pitch was steeper and the ice less eroded, he felt the strain on the rope decreasing. He moved slower and slower. Here was no place to stop and remain. His most desperate effort could not prevent the stop, and he could feel the down-slip beginning.

Five minutes later, the difficult climb started. Smoke, after drying his hands on his sleeves, dug into the ascent—he pressed himself against the wall, clung on, and got stuck, all while being supported by the pull of the rope. Alone, he wouldn’t have made any progress. Despite his strength, the extra forty pounds held him back, making it harder to cling on like Carson did. A third of the way up, where the incline was steeper and the ice was less worn, he noticed the tension on the rope easing. He moved slower and slower. This was no place to stop and just hang there. No amount of effort could stop him from pausing, and he could feel himself starting to slide down.

“I'm going,” he called up.

"I'm going," he shouted.

“So am I,” was the reply, gritted through Carson's teeth.

“So am I,” Carson replied, grinding his teeth.

“Then cast loose.”

"Then let go."

Smoke felt the rope tauten in a futile effort, then the pace quickened, and as he went past his previous lodgment and over the bulge the last glimpse he caught of Carson he was turned over, with madly moving hands and feet striving to overcome the downward draw. To Smoke's surprise, as he went over the bulge, there was no sheer fall. The rope restrained him as he slid down a steeper pitch, which quickly eased until he came to a halt in another niche on the verge of another bulge. Carson was now out of sight, ensconced in the place previously occupied by Smoke.

Smoke felt the rope tighten in a pointless struggle, then the pace picked up, and as he passed where he had been before and moved over the bump, the last thing he saw of Carson was him flipped over, wildly moving his hands and feet trying to fight against the pull downward. To Smoke's surprise, as he went over the bump, there wasn’t a steep drop. The rope held him back as he slid down a sharper incline, which quickly leveled out until he stopped in another nook, right at the edge of another bump. Carson was now out of sight, settled in the spot where Smoke had just been.

“Gee!” he could hear Carson shiver. “Gee!”

“Wow!” he could hear Carson shiver. “Wow!”

An interval of quiet followed, and then Smoke could feel the rope agitated.

An interval of silence followed, and then Smoke could feel the rope moving restlessly.

“What are you doing?” he called up.

“What are you doing?” he shouted up.

“Making more hand- and foot-holds,” came the trembling answer. “You just wait. I'll have you up here in a jiffy. Don't mind the way I talk. I'm just excited. But I'm all right. You wait and see.”

“Creating more hand- and foot-holds,” came the shaky response. “Just hang on. I'll get you up here in no time. Don’t pay attention to how I’m speaking. I’m just really excited. But I’m good. Just wait and see.”

“You're holding me by main strength,” Smoke argued. “Soon or late, with the ice melting, you'll slip down after me. The thing for you to do is to cut loose. Hear me! There's no use both of us going. Get that? You're the biggest little man in creation, but you've done your best. You cut loose.”

“You're holding me with all your strength,” Smoke argued. “Sooner or later, with the ice melting, you'll fall down after me. What you need to do is let go. Do you hear me? There's no point in both of us going down. Get it? You're the biggest little guy in the world, but you've done your best. Let go.”

“You shut up. I'm going to make holes this time deep enough to haul up a span of horses.”

“You shut up. This time, I'm going to make holes deep enough to pull up a team of horses.”

“You've held me up long enough,” Smoke urged. “Let me go.”

“You've kept me waiting long enough,” Smoke urged. “Let me go.”

“How many times have I held you up?” came the truculent query.

“How many times have I supported you?” came the aggressive question.

“Some several, and all of them too many. You've been coming down all the time.”

“Several, and definitely too many. You've been coming down all the time.”

“And I've been learning the game all the time. I'm going on holding you up until we get out of here. Savvy? When God made me a light-weight I guess he knew what he was about. Now, shut up. I'm busy.”

“And I've been learning the game this whole time. I'm going to keep you occupied until we get out of here. Got it? When God made me a lightweight, I guess he knew what he was doing. Now, be quiet. I'm busy.”

Several silent minutes passed. Smoke could hear the metallic strike and hack of the knife and occasional driblets of ice slid over the bulge and came down to him. Thirsty, clinging on hand and foot, he caught the fragments in his mouth and melted them to water, which he swallowed.

Several quiet minutes passed. Smoke could hear the metallic sound of the knife striking and chopping, and occasionally drops of ice slid down the bulge and came towards him. Thirsty and clinging on with all his strength, he caught the pieces in his mouth and melted them into water, which he swallowed.

He heard a gasp that slid into a groan of despair, and felt a slackening of the rope that made him claw. Immediately the rope tightened again. Straining his eyes in an upward look along the steep slope, he stared a moment, then saw the knife, point first, slide over the verge of the bulge and down upon him. He tucked his cheek to it, shrank from the pang of cut flesh, tucked more tightly, and felt the knife come to rest.

He heard a gasp that turned into a groan of despair and felt the rope loosen, making him claw at it. Then, right away, the rope tightened again. Straining to look up the steep slope, he stared for a moment before he saw the knife, point first, slide over the edge and down towards him. He pressed his cheek against it, recoiled from the sting of the cut flesh, pressed tighter, and felt the knife come to a stop.

“I'm a slob,” came the wail down the crevasse.

“I'm a mess,” came the cry from the crevice.

“Cheer up, I've got it,” Smoke answered.

“Cheer up, I've got this,” Smoke replied.

“Say! Wait! I've a lot of string in my pocket. I'll drop it down to you, and you send the knife up.”

"Hey! Wait! I've got a lot of string in my pocket. I'll drop it down to you, and you can send the knife up."

Smoke made no reply. He was battling with a sudden rush of thought.

Smoke didn’t respond. He was struggling with a sudden flood of thoughts.

“Hey! You! Here comes the string. Tell me when you've got it.”

“Hey! You! Here comes the string. Let me know when you've got it.”

A small pocket-knife, weighted on the end of the string, slid down the ice. Smoke got it, opened the larger blade by a quick effort of his teeth and one hand, and made sure that the blade was sharp. Then he tied the sheath-knife to the end of the string.

A small pocket knife, with weight at the end of the string, glided down the ice. Smoke caught it, quickly opened the larger blade using his teeth and one hand, and checked that the blade was sharp. Then he tied the sheath knife to the end of the string.

“Haul away!” he called.

“Pull it away!” he called.

With strained eyes he saw the upward progress of the knife. But he saw more—a little man, afraid and indomitable, who shivered and chattered, whose head swam with giddiness, and who mastered his qualms and distresses and played a hero's part. Not since his meeting with Shorty had Smoke so quickly liked a man. Here was a proper meat-eater, eager with friendliness, generous to destruction, with a grit that shaking fear could not shake. Then, too, he considered the situation cold-bloodedly. There was no chance for two. Steadily, they were sliding into the heart of the glacier, and it was his greater weight that was dragging the little man down. The little man could stick like a fly. Alone, he could save himself.

With strained eyes, he watched the knife moving up. But he saw more—a small man, scared yet unyielding, who was trembling and chattering, whose head was spinning with dizziness, and who overcame his fears and struggles, playing the role of a hero. Since meeting Shorty, Smoke had never liked someone so quickly. Here was a true survivor, eager with warmth, recklessly generous, with a determination that even shaking fear couldn’t break. He also analyzed the situation dispassionately. There was no chance for both of them. Gradually, they were sinking deeper into the glacier, and it was his heavier weight that was pulling the small man down. The little guy could hold on like a fly. Alone, he could save himself.

“Bully for us!” came the voice from above, down and across the bulge of ice. “Now we'll get out of here in two shakes.”

“Good for us!” came the voice from above, down and across the bulge of ice. “Now we'll get out of here in no time.”

The awful struggle for good cheer and hope in Carson's voice decided Smoke.

The terrible fight for positivity and hope in Carson's voice determined Smoke.

“Listen to me,” he said steadily, vainly striving to shake the vision of Joy Gastell's face from his brain. “I sent that knife up for you to get out with. Get that? I'm going to chop loose with the jack-knife. It's one or both of us. Get that?”

“Listen to me,” he said calmly, trying hard to forget Joy Gastell's face. “I sent that knife up for you to use to get out. Got it? I'm going to cut myself free with the jackknife. It's one of us or both. Do you understand?”

“Two or nothing,” came the grim but shaky response. “If you'll hold on a minute—”

“Two or nothing,” came the serious but unsteady reply. “If you’ll just wait a moment—”

“I've held on for too long now. I'm not married. I have no adorable thin woman nor kids nor apple-trees waiting for me. Get me? Now, you hike up and out of that!”

“I've been hanging on for too long now. I’m not married. I don’t have a nice, slender woman, kids, or apple trees waiting for me. You get what I’m saying? Now, you get yourself out of here!”

“Wait! For God's sake, wait!” Carson screamed down. “You can't do that! Give me a chance to get you out. Be calm, old horse. We'll make the turn. You'll see. I'm going to dig holds that'll lift a house and barn.”

“Wait! For God's sake, wait!” Carson shouted down. “You can’t do that! Give me a chance to get you out. Stay calm, old friend. We’ll make the turn. You’ll see. I’m going to dig holes that’ll lift a house and barn.”

Smoke made no reply. Slowly and gently, fascinated by the sight, he cut with the knife until one of the three strands popped and parted.

Smoke didn't respond. Slowly and carefully, captivated by the scene, he sliced with the knife until one of the three strands snapped and separated.

“What are you doing?” Carson cried desperately. “If you cut, I'll never forgive you—never. I tell you it's two or nothing. We're going to get out. Wait! For God's sake!”

“What are you doing?” Carson shouted desperately. “If you cut, I'll never forgive you—never. I'm telling you it's two or nothing. We're getting out. Wait! For God's sake!”

And Smoke, staring at the parted strand, five inches before his eyes, knew fear in all its weakness. He did not want to die; he recoiled from the shimmering abyss beneath him, and his panic brain urged all the preposterous optimism of delay. It was fear that prompted him to compromise.

And Smoke, looking at the split strand just inches from his face, felt fear in all its vulnerability. He didn't want to die; he shrank back from the glimmering void below him, and his panicked mind pushed for all the ridiculous hope of postponement. It was fear that drove him to make a compromise.

“All right,” he called up. “I'll wait. Do your best. But I tell you, Carson, if we both start slipping again I'm going to cut.”

“All right,” he called up. “I'll wait. Do your best. But I’m telling you, Carson, if we both start messing up again, I'm done.”

“Huh! Forget it. When we start, old horse, we start up. I'm a porous plaster. I could stick here if it was twice as steep. I'm getting a sizable hole for one heel already. Now, you hush, and let me work.”

“Huh! Forget it. When we get going, old horse, we get going. I’m like a sponge. I could stick here even if it was twice as steep. I’m already making a big dent with one heel. Now, you be quiet and let me focus.”

The slow minutes passed. Smoke centered his soul on the dull hurt of a hang-nail on one of his fingers. He should have clipped it away that morning—it was hurting then—he decided; and he resolved, once clear of the crevasse, that it should immediately be clipped. Then, with short focus, he stared at the hang-nail and the finger with a new comprehension. In a minute, or a few minutes at best, that hang-nail, that finger, cunningly jointed and efficient, might be part of a mangled carcass at the bottom of the crevasse. Conscious of his fear, he hated himself. Bear-eaters were made of sterner stuff. In the anger of self-revolt he all but hacked at the rope with his knife. But fear made him draw back the hand and to stick himself again, trembling and sweating, to the slippery slope. To the fact that he was soaking wet by contact with the thawing ice he tried to attribute the cause of his shivering; but he knew, in the heart of him, that it was untrue.

The slow minutes dragged on. Smoke focused his mind on the annoying pain of a hangnail on one of his fingers. He should have clipped it that morning—it was bothering him then, he realized; and he decided that once he was clear of the crevasse, he would get it taken care of. Then, with a narrowed focus, he stared at the hangnail and the finger with new understanding. In a minute, or maybe just a few minutes, that hangnail, that finger—well-formed and capable—could end up as part of a mangled body at the bottom of the crevasse. Aware of his fear, he loathed himself. Bear-eaters were tougher than he was. In his frustration, he nearly slashed at the rope with his knife. But fear made him pull back his hand and cling once more, shaking and sweating, to the slippery slope. He tried to convince himself that his shivering was due to being drenched from the melting ice, but deep down, he knew that wasn't true.

A gasp and a groan and an abrupt slackening of the rope, warned him. He began to slip. The movement was very slow. The rope tightened loyally, but he continued to slip. Carson could not hold him, and was slipping with him. The digging toe of his farther-extended foot encountered vacancy, and he knew that it was over the straight-away fall. And he knew, too, that in another moment his falling body would jerk Carson's after it.

A gasp and a groan and a sudden loosening of the rope warned him. He started to slip. The movement was really slow. The rope tightened faithfully, but he kept slipping. Carson couldn’t hold on, and was slipping with him. The digging toe of his outstretched foot met empty space, and he realized that it was over the straight drop. And he also knew that in just a moment, his falling body would pull Carson down with him.

Blindly, desperately, all the vitality and life-love of him beaten down in a flashing instant by a shuddering perception of right and wrong, he brought the knife-edge across the rope, saw the strands part, felt himself slide more rapidly, and then fall.

Blindly and desperately, all his energy and love for life crushed in a split second by a jarring sense of right and wrong, he brought the knife across the rope, saw the strands split apart, felt himself slide down faster, and then fall.

What happened then, he did not know. He was not unconscious, but it happened too quickly, and it was unexpected. Instead of falling to his death, his feet almost immediately struck in water, and he sat violently down in water that splashed coolingly on his face. His first impression was that the crevasse was shallower than he had imagined and that he had safely fetched bottom. But of this he was quickly disabused. The opposite wall was a dozen feet away. He lay in a basin formed in an out-jut of the ice-wall by melting water that dribbled and trickled over the bulge above and fell sheer down a distance of a dozen feet. This had hollowed out the basin. Where he sat the water was two feet deep, and it was flush with the rim. He peered over the rim and looked down the narrow chasm hundreds of feet to the torrent that foamed along the bottom.

What happened next, he couldn’t say. He wasn’t unconscious, but it all happened too fast and caught him off guard. Instead of plummeting to his death, his feet landed almost instantly in water, and he splashed down hard into it, water refreshing his face. His first thought was that the crevasse was shallower than he had expected and that he had safely touched bottom. But he soon realized that wasn’t true. The opposite wall was just a few feet away. He found himself in a basin formed by melting water that dripped and trickled over the bulge above and fell straight down about ten feet. This had created the hollow below him. Where he sat, the water was two feet deep and level with the edge. He looked over the edge and gazed down the narrow chasm hundreds of feet to the rushing torrent that churned along the bottom.

“Oh, why did you?” he heard a wail from above.

“Oh, why did you?” he heard a cry from above.

“Listen,” he called up. “I'm perfectly safe, sitting in a pool of water up to my neck. And here's both our packs. I'm going to sit on them. There's room for a half-dozen here. If you slip, stick close and you'll land. In the meantime you hike up and get out. Go to the cabin. Somebody's there. I saw the smoke. Get a rope, or anything that will make rope, and come back and fish for me.”

“Hey,” he shouted up. “I’m totally safe, sitting in water up to my neck. And here are both our packs. I’ll sit on them. There’s enough room for six people here. If you lose your balance, stay close and you'll be fine. In the meantime, you should hike up and get out. Go to the cabin. Someone’s there. I saw the smoke. Get a rope, or anything that can be made into a rope, and come back to rescue me.”

“Honest!” came Carson's incredulous voice.

“Seriously!” came Carson's incredulous voice.

“Cross my heart and hope to die. Now, get a hustle on, or I'll catch my death of cold.”

“Cross my heart and hope to die. Now, hurry up, or I’ll freeze to death.”

Smoke kept himself warm by kicking a channel through the rim with the heel of his shoe. By the time he had drained off the last of the water, a faint call from Carson announced that he had reached the top.

Smoke kept warm by kicking a path through the edge with the heel of his shoe. By the time he had emptied the last of the water, a faint shout from Carson signaled that he had made it to the top.

After that Smoke occupied himself with drying his clothes. The late afternoon sun beat warmly in upon him, and he wrung out his garments and spread them about him. His match-case was water-proof, and he manipulated and dried sufficient tobacco and rice-paper to make cigarettes.

After that, Smoke focused on drying his clothes. The late afternoon sun warmed him, and he wrung out his garments and laid them around him. His match case was waterproof, and he handled and dried enough tobacco and rice paper to make cigarettes.

Two hours later, perched naked on the two packs and smoking, he heard a voice above that he could not fail to identify.

Two hours later, sitting naked on the two packs and smoking, he heard a voice from above that he instantly recognized.

“Oh, Smoke! Smoke!”

“Oh, Smoke! Smoke!”

“Hello, Joy Gastell!” he called back. “Where'd you drop from?”

“Hey, Joy Gastell!” he replied. “Where did you come from?”

“Are you hurt?”

"Are you okay?"

“Not even any skin off!”

"No skin off my nose!"

“Father's paying the rope down now. Do you see it?”

“Dad is paying out the rope now. Do you see it?”

“Yes, and I've got it,” he answered. “Now, wait a couple of minutes, please.”

“Yes, I have it,” he replied. “Now, please wait a couple of minutes.”

“What's the matter?” came her anxious query, after several minutes. “Oh, I know, you're hurt.”

“What's wrong?” she asked anxiously after a few minutes. “Oh, I see, you're hurt.”

“No, I'm not. I'm dressing.”

“No, I’m not. I’m getting dressed.”

“Dressing?”

"Salad dressing?"

“Yes. I've been in swimming. Now! Ready? Hoist away!”

“Yes. I’ve been swimming. Now! Ready? Lift off!”

He sent up the two packs on the first trip, was consequently rebuked by Joy Gastell, and on the second trip came up himself.

He sent up the two packs on the first trip, got told off by Joy Gastell, and on the second trip, he went up himself.

Joy Gastell looked at him with glowing eyes, while her father and Carson were busy coiling the rope. “How could you cut loose in that splendid way?” she cried. “It was—it was glorious, that's all.”

Joy Gastell looked at him with shining eyes, while her father and Carson were busy coiling the rope. “How could you break free like that?” she exclaimed. “It was—it was amazing, that’s all.”

Smoke waved the compliment away with a deprecatory hand.

Smoke brushed off the compliment with a dismissive gesture.

“I know all about it,” she persisted. “Carson told me. You sacrificed yourself to save him.”

“I know all about it,” she insisted. “Carson told me. You gave up everything to save him.”

“Nothing of the sort,” Smoke lied. “I could see that swimming-pool right under me all the time.”

“Not at all,” Smoke lied. “I could see that swimming pool right below me the whole time.”





VIII. THE HANGING OF CULTUS GEORGE

The way led steeply up through deep, powdery snow that was unmarred by sled-track or moccasin impression. Smoke, in the lead, pressed the fragile crystals down under his fat, short snow-shoes. The task required lungs and muscle, and he flung himself into it with all his strength. Behind, on the surface he packed, strained the string of six dogs, the steam-jets of their breathing attesting their labor and the lowness of the temperature. Between the wheel-dog and the sled toiled Shorty, his weight divided between the guiding gee-pole and the haul, for he was pulling with the dogs. Every half-hour he and Smoke exchanged places, for the snow-shoe work was even more arduous than that of the gee-pole.

The path steeply climbed through deep, powdery snow that was untouched by sled tracks or footprints. Smoke, in the front, pressed the delicate crystals down under his bulky, short snowshoes. The job demanded endurance and strength, and he threw himself into it with all his might. Behind him, the six dogs struggled on the surface he packed, the steam from their breath showing their effort and the frigid temperature. Between the lead dog and the sled worked Shorty, his weight split between the guiding pole and the pull, as he joined the dogs in their effort. Every thirty minutes, he and Smoke swapped places, since the snowshoeing was even more exhausting than handling the pole.

The whole outfit was fresh and strong. It was merely hard work being efficiently done—the breaking of a midwinter trail across a divide. On this severe stretch, ten miles a day they called a decent stint. They kept in condition, but each night crawled well tired into their sleeping-furs. This was their sixth day out from the lively camp of Mucluc on the Yukon. In two days, with the loaded sled, they had covered the fifty miles of packed trail up Moose Creek. Then had come the struggle with the four feet of untouched snow that was really not snow, but frost-crystals, so lacking in cohesion that when kicked it flew with the thin hissing of granulated sugar. In three days they had wallowed thirty miles up Minnow Creek and across the series of low divides that separate the several creeks flowing south into Siwash River; and now they were breasting the big divide, past the Bald Buttes, where the way would lead them down Porcupine Creek to the middle reaches of Milk River. Higher up Milk River, it was fairly rumored, were deposits of copper. And this was their goal—a hill of pure copper, half a mile to the right and up the first creek after Milk River issued from a deep gorge to flow across a heavily timbered stretch of bottom. They would know it when they saw it. One-Eyed McCarthy had described it with sharp definiteness. It was impossible to miss it—unless McCarthy had lied.

The whole outfit was fresh and strong. It was just hard work being done efficiently—the breaking of a midwinter trail across a divide. On this tough stretch, ten miles a day was considered a good effort. They stayed in shape, but each night they crawled into their sleeping bags, completely worn out. This was their sixth day out from the lively camp of Mucluc on the Yukon. In two days, with the loaded sled, they had covered the fifty miles of packed trail up Moose Creek. Then came the struggle with four feet of untouched snow that really felt more like frost crystals, so lacking in cohesion that when kicked, it flew up with a thin hissing sound like granulated sugar. In three days, they had slogged thirty miles up Minnow Creek and across the series of low divides that separate the various creeks flowing south into Siwash River; and now they were climbing the big divide, past the Bald Buttes, where the route would lead them down Porcupine Creek to the middle reaches of Milk River. Higher up Milk River, it was rumored there were deposits of copper. And this was their goal—a hill of pure copper, half a mile to the right and up the first creek after Milk River emerged from a deep gorge to flow through a heavily timbered area. They would recognize it when they saw it. One-Eyed McCarthy had described it with sharp clarity. It was impossible to miss it—unless McCarthy had lied.

Smoke was in the lead, and the small scattered spruce-trees were becoming scarcer and smaller, when he saw one, dead and bone-dry, that stood in their path. There was no need for speech. His glance to Shorty was acknowledged by a stentorian “Whoa!” The dogs stood in the traces till they saw Shorty begin to undo the sled-lashings and Smoke attack the dead spruce with an ax; whereupon the animals dropped in the snow and curled into balls, the bush of each tail curved to cover four padded feet and an ice-rimmed muzzle.

Smoke was leading the way, and the small, scattered spruce trees were getting fewer and smaller when he spotted one, dead and completely dry, right in their path. There was no need to say anything. He glanced at Shorty, who responded with a loud “Whoa!” The dogs remained harnessed until they saw Shorty start to loosen the sled's straps and Smoke chop at the dead spruce with an ax; then the animals flopped down in the snow and curled up into balls, their bushy tails arched to cover their four padded feet and ice-covered muzzles.

The men worked with the quickness of long practice. Gold-pan, coffee-pot, and cooking-pail were soon thawing the heaped frost-crystals into water. Smoke extracted a stick of beans from the sled. Already cooked, with a generous admixture of cubes of fat pork and bacon, the beans had been frozen into this portable immediacy. He chopped off chunks with an ax, as if it were so much firewood, and put them into the frying-pan to thaw. Solidly frozen sourdough biscuits were likewise placed to thaw. In twenty minutes from the time they halted, the meal was ready to eat.

The men worked with the speed of experience. The gold pan, coffee pot, and cooking pot quickly turned the piled frost crystals into water. Smoke pulled a stick of beans from the sled. Already cooked, mixed generously with cubes of fat pork and bacon, the beans had been frozen for easy transport. He chopped off chunks with an axe, just like he would firewood, and tossed them into the frying pan to thaw. Solidly frozen sourdough biscuits were also set aside to thaw. In twenty minutes after they stopped, the meal was ready to eat.

“About forty below,” Shorty mumbled through a mouthful of beans. “Say—I hope it don't get colder—or warmer, neither. It's just right for trail breaking.”

“About forty below,” Shorty mumbled with a mouthful of beans. “Hey—I hope it doesn’t get any colder—or warmer, either. It’s just right for breaking trail.”

Smoke did not answer. His own mouth full of beans, his jaws working, he had chanced to glance at the lead-dog, lying half a dozen feet away. That gray and frosty wolf was gazing at him with the infinite wistfulness and yearning that glimmers and hazes so often in the eyes of Northland dogs. Smoke knew it well, but never got over the unfathomable wonder of it. As if to shake off the hypnotism, he set down his plate and coffee-cup, went to the sled, and began opening the dried-fish sack.

Smoke didn't reply. His mouth was full of beans, chewing away, when he happened to look at the lead dog lying a few feet away. That gray, frosty wolf was staring at him with the deep longing and wistfulness that often shines in the eyes of dogs from the North. Smoke recognized it well, but he could never understand the mystery of it. As if to break the spell, he set down his plate and coffee cup, walked over to the sled, and began to open the dried-fish sack.

“Hey!” Shorty expostulated. “What 'r' you doin'?”

“Hey!” Shorty exclaimed. “What are you doing?”

“Breaking all law, custom, precedent, and trail usage,” Smoke replied. “I'm going to feed the dogs in the middle of the day—just this once. They've worked hard, and that last pull to the top of the divide is before them. Besides, Bright there has been talking to me, telling me all untellable things with those eyes of his.”

“Breaking all the rules, traditions, past practices, and trail etiquette,” Smoke replied. “I’m going to feed the dogs in the middle of the day—just this once. They’ve worked hard, and that last stretch to the top of the divide is ahead of them. Plus, Bright has been communicating with me, sharing all the unspoken things with his eyes.”

Shorty laughed skeptically. “Go on an' spoil 'em. Pretty soon you'll be manicurin' their nails. I'd recommend cold cream and electric massage—it's great for sled-dogs. And sometimes a Turkish bath does 'em fine.”

Shorty laughed with doubt. “Go ahead and pamper them. Before long, you’ll be giving them manicures. I’d suggest cold cream and electric massage—it’s great for sled dogs. And sometimes a Turkish bath does wonders for them.”

“I've never done it before,” Smoke defended. “And I won't again. But this once I'm going to. It's just a whim, I guess.”

“I've never done it before,” Smoke defended. “And I won’t do it again. But this one time I’m going to. It’s just a random urge, I guess.”

“Oh, if it's a hunch, go to it.” Shorty's tones showed how immediately he had been mollified. “A man's always got to follow his hunches.”

“Oh, if it’s a gut feeling, just go for it.” Shorty’s tone made it clear how quickly he had been reassured. “A guy’s always got to trust his instincts.”

“It isn't a hunch, Shorty. Bright just sort of got on my imagination for a couple of twists. He told me more in one minute with those eyes of his than I could read in the books in a thousand years. His eyes were acrawl with the secrets of life. They were just squirming and wriggling there. The trouble is I almost got them, and then I didn't. I'm no wiser than I was before, but I was near them.” He paused and then added, “I can't tell you, but that dog's eyes were just spilling over with cues to what life is, and evolution, and star-dust, and cosmic sap, and all the rest—everything.”

“It’s not just a feeling, Shorty. Bright really captured my imagination for a bit. He communicated more in one minute with those eyes of his than I could learn from a thousand years of reading. His eyes were filled with the secrets of life. They were just alive with movement. The frustrating part is that I almost understood them, and then I didn’t. I’m no more knowledgeable than I was before, but I was close.” He paused and then added, “I can’t explain it, but that dog's eyes were overflowing with hints about what life is, and evolution, and stardust, and cosmic essence, and everything else—everything.”

“Boiled down into simple American, you got a hunch,” Shorty insisted.

“Put simply in everyday American, you have a feeling,” Shorty insisted.

Smoke finished tossing the dried salmon, one to each dog, and shook his head.

Smoke finished throwing a piece of dried salmon to each dog and shook his head.

“I tell you yes,” Shorty argued. “Smoke, it's a sure hunch. Something's goin' to happen before the day is out. You'll see. And them dried fish'll have a bearin'.”

“I’m telling you, yes,” Shorty argued. “Smoke, it’s a solid feeling. Something’s going to happen before the day is over. You’ll see. And those dried fish will be important.”

“You've got to show me,” said Smoke.

"You need to show me," said Smoke.

“No, I ain't. The day'll take care of itself an' show you. Now listen to what I'm tellin' you. I got a hunch myself out of your hunch. I'll bet eleven ounces against three ornery toothpicks I'm right. When I get a hunch I ain't a-scared to ride it.”

“No, I’m not. The day will handle itself and show you. Now listen to what I’m telling you. I have a feeling based on your feeling. I’ll bet eleven ounces against three stubborn toothpicks that I’m right. When I get a feeling, I’m not afraid to go with it.”

“You bet the toothpicks, and I'll bet the ounces,” Smoke returned.

“You bet the toothpicks, and I’ll bet the ounces,” Smoke replied.

“Nope. That'd be plain robbery. I win. I know a hunch when it tickles me. Before the day's out somethin' 'll happen, an' them fish'll have a meanin'.”

“Nope. That would be straight-up robbery. I win. I can tell when I have a feeling. Before the day is over, something will happen, and those fish will make sense.”

“Hell,” said Smoke, dismissing the discussion contemptuously.

“Hell,” said Smoke, brushing off the conversation with disdain.

“An' it'll be hell,” Shorty came back. “An' I'll take three more toothpicks with you on them same odds that it'll be sure-enough hell.”

“It's going to be hell,” Shorty replied. “And I'll bet three more toothpicks on the same odds that it's definitely going to be hell.”

“Done,” said Smoke.

“Finished,” said Smoke.

“I win,” Shorty exulted. “Chicken-feather toothpicks for mine.”

“I win,” Shorty cheered. “Chicken-feather toothpicks for me.”

An hour later they cleared the divide, dipped down past the Bald Buttes through a sharp elbow-canyon, and took the steep open slope that dropped into Porcupine Creek. Shorty, in the lead, stopped abruptly, and Smoke whoaed the dogs. Beneath them, coming up, was a procession of humans, scattered and draggled, a quarter of a mile long.

An hour later, they crossed the divide, descended past the Bald Buttes through a sharp canyon, and took the steep open slope that led down to Porcupine Creek. Shorty, in the lead, stopped suddenly, and Smoke called the dogs to a halt. Below them, coming up, was a line of people, scattered and disheveled, stretching a quarter of a mile long.

“They move like it was a funeral,” Shorty noted.

“They move like it's a funeral,” Shorty noted.

“They've no dogs,” said Smoke.

“They don’t have any dogs,” said Smoke.

“Yep; there's a couple of men pullin' on a sled.”

“Yeah; there are a couple of guys pulling a sled.”

“See that fellow fall down? There's something the matter, Shorty, and there must be two hundred of them.”

“Did you see that guy fall? There's definitely something wrong, Shorty, and there have to be about two hundred of them.”

“Look at 'em stagger as if they was soused. There goes another.”

“Look at them sway like they’re drunk. There goes another one.”

“It's a whole tribe. There are children there.”

“It's an entire tribe. There are kids there.”

“Smoke, I win,” Shorty proclaimed. “A hunch is a hunch, an' you can't beat it. There she comes. Look at her!—surgin' up like a lot of corpses.”

“Smoke, I win,” Shorty declared. “A hunch is a hunch, and you can't argue with it. There she comes. Look at her!—rising up like a bunch of dead bodies.”

The mass of Indians, at sight of the two men, had raised a weird cry of joy and accelerated its pace.

The crowd of Indians, upon seeing the two men, let out an eerie shout of joy and quickened their pace.

“They're sure tolerable woozy,” commented Shorty. “See 'em fallin' down in lumps and bunches.”

“They’re definitely pretty dizzy,” Shorty commented. “Look at them falling down in clumps and groups.”

“Look at the face of that first one,” Smoke said. “It's starvation—that's what's the matter with them. They've eaten their dogs.”

“Look at the face of that first one,” Smoke said. “That's starvation—that's what's wrong with them. They've eaten their dogs.”

“What'll we do? Run for it?”

“What should we do? Should we run for it?”

“And leave the sled and dogs?” Smoke demanded reproachfully.

“And we’re just going to leave the sled and the dogs?” Smoke asked, clearly annoyed.

“They'll sure eat us if we don't. They look hungry enough for it. Hello, old skeeziks. What's wrong with you? Don't look at that dog that way. No cookin'-pot for him—savvy?”

"They'll definitely eat us if we don't. They look hungry enough for it. Hey, old skeeziks. What's wrong with you? Don’t give that dog that look. No cooking pot for him—got it?"

The forerunners were arriving and crowding about them, moaning and plainting in an unfamiliar jargon. To Smoke the picture was grotesque and horrible. It was famine unmistakable. Their faces, hollow-cheeked and skin-stretched, were so many death's-heads. More and more arrived and crowded about, until Smoke and Shorty were hemmed in by the wild crew. Their ragged garments of skin and fur were cut and slashed away, and Smoke knew the reason for it when he saw a wizened child on a squaw's back that sucked and chewed a strip of filthy fur. Another child he observed steadily masticating a leather thong.

The forerunners were arriving and crowding around them, moaning and complaining in a strange language. To Smoke, the scene was bizarre and horrifying. It was unmistakably a picture of starvation. Their faces, hollow-cheeked and skin stretched tight, looked like skulls. More and more people kept showing up and pressing in, until Smoke and Shorty were surrounded by the wild crowd. Their ragged clothes made of skin and fur were torn and tattered, and Smoke understood why when he saw a gaunt child on a woman's back sucking and chewing on a strip of dirty fur. He also noticed another child persistently chewing on a leather strap.

“Keep off there!—keep back!” Shorty yelled, falling back on English after futile attempts with the little Indian he did know.

“Stay back!—keep away!” Shorty shouted, reverting to English after his unsuccessful attempts with the little bit of Indian he knew.

Bucks and squaws and children tottered and swayed on shaking legs and continued to surge in, their mad eyes swimming with weakness and burning with ravenous desire. A woman, moaning, staggered past Shorty and fell with spread and grasping arms on the sled. An old man followed her, panting and gasping, with trembling hands striving to cast off the sled lashings, and get at the grub-sacks beneath. A young man, with a naked knife, tried to rush in, but was flung back by Smoke. The whole mass pressed in upon them, and the fight was on.

Bucks, women, and children stumbled and swayed on shaky legs as they kept pushing in, their wild eyes filled with exhaustion and burning with intense hunger. A woman moaned, staggered past Shorty, and collapsed onto the sled with her arms outstretched. An old man came after her, panting and gasping, with shaky hands trying to untie the sled's straps to reach the food bags underneath. A young man with a bare knife attempted to rush in but was pushed back by Smoke. The entire crowd pressed in around them, and the struggle began.

At first Smoke and Shorty shoved and thrust and threw back. Then they used the butt of the dog-whip and their fists on the food-mad crowd. And all this against a background of moaning and wailing women and children. Here and there, in a dozen places, the sled-lashings were cut. Men crawled in on their bellies, regardless of a rain of kicks and blows, and tried to drag out the grub. These had to be picked up bodily and flung back. And such was their weakness that they fell continually, under the slightest pressures or shoves. Yet they made no attempt to injure the two men who defended the sled.

At first, Smoke and Shorty pushed and shoved, throwing people back. Then they used the end of the dog-whip and their fists against the desperate crowd. All of this happened amidst the cries and wails of women and children. Here and there, in several places, the sled lashings were cut. Men crawled in on their bellies, ignoring the kicks and punches, trying to grab the food. They had to be picked up and thrown back. They were so weak that they kept falling with the slightest push or shove. Yet they didn’t try to hurt the two men who were protecting the sled.

It was the utter weakness of the Indians that saved Smoke and Shorty from being overborne. In five minutes the wall of up-standing, on-struggling Indians had been changed to heaps of fallen ones that moaned and gibbered in the snow, and cried and sniveled as their staring, swimming eyes focused on the grub that meant life to them and that brought the slaver to their lips. And behind it all arose the wailing of the women and children.

It was the complete weakness of the Indians that saved Smoke and Shorty from being overwhelmed. In just five minutes, the once-standing, struggling Indians had turned into piles of fallen ones who moaned and babbled in the snow, crying and sniffling as their wide, vacant eyes focused on the food that meant survival for them and that brought drool to their lips. And behind all of this, the wailing of the women and children rose up.

“Shut up! Oh, shut up!” Shorty yelled, thrusting his fingers into his ears and breathing heavily from his exertions. “Ah, you would, would you!” was his cry as he lunged forward and kicked a knife from the hand of a man who, bellying through the snow, was trying to stab the lead-dog in the throat.

“Shut up! Just shut up!” Shorty shouted, sticking his fingers in his ears and panting heavily from the effort. “Oh, you think you can do that, huh!” he yelled as he charged forward and kicked a knife out of a guy's hand who, belly down in the snow, was trying to stab the lead dog in the throat.

“This is terrible,” Smoke muttered.

"This is awful," Smoke muttered.

“I'm all het up,” Shorty replied, returning from the rescue of Bright. “I'm real sweaty. An' now what 'r' we goin' to do with this ambulance outfit?”

“I'm all worked up,” Shorty replied, coming back from rescuing Bright. “I'm really sweaty. So what are we going to do with this ambulance outfit?”

Smoke shook his head, and then the problem was solved for him. An Indian crawled forward, his one eye fixed on Smoke instead of on the sled, and in it Smoke could see the struggle of sanity to assert itself. Shorty remembered having punched the other eye, which was already swollen shut. The Indian raised himself on his elbow and spoke.

Smoke shook his head, and then the problem was solved for him. An Indian crawled forward, his one eye focused on Smoke instead of the sled, and in it, Smoke could see the struggle of sanity trying to assert itself. Shorty remembered having punched the other eye, which was already swollen shut. The Indian propped himself up on his elbow and spoke.

“Me Carluk. Me good Siwash. Me savvy Boston man plenty. Me plenty hungry. All people plenty hungry. All people no savvy Boston man. Me savvy. Me eat grub now. All people eat grub now. We buy 'm grub. Got 'm plenty gold. No got 'm grub. Summer, salmon no come Milk River. Winter, caribou no come. No grub. Me make 'm talk all people. Me tell 'em plenty Boston man come Yukon. Boston man have plenty grub. Boston man like 'm gold. We take 'm gold, go Yukon, Boston man give 'm grub. Plenty gold. Me savvy Boston man like 'm gold.”

"I'm Carluk. I'm a good Siwash. I know Boston people really well. I'm really hungry. Everyone is really hungry. Nobody understands the Boston people. I understand. I want to eat food now. Everyone wants to eat food now. We buy food. We have plenty of money. We don't have any food. In the summer, the salmon don't come to the Milk River. In the winter, the caribou don’t come. No food. I talk to everyone. I tell them a lot of Boston people are coming to the Yukon. The Boston people have a lot of food. Boston people like gold. We take the gold, go to the Yukon, and the Boston people give us food. A lot of gold. I know the Boston people like gold."

He began fumbling with wasted fingers at the draw-string of a pouch he took from his belt.

He started fumbling with his damaged fingers at the drawstring of a pouch he took from his belt.

“Too much make 'm noise,” Shorty broke in distractedly. “You tell 'm squaw, you tell 'm papoose, shut 'm up mouth.”

“Too much noise,” Shorty interrupted absentmindedly. “You tell them to shut up, tell the woman and the kid to be quiet.”

Carluk turned and addressed the wailing women. Other bucks, listening, raised their voices authoritatively, and slowly the squaws stilled, and quieted the children near to them. Carluk paused from fumbling the draw-string and held up his fingers many times.

Carluk turned and spoke to the crying women. The other men, listening, raised their voices firmly, and gradually the women quieted down and calmed the children nearby. Carluk stopped fiddling with the drawstring and raised his fingers repeatedly.

“Him people make 'm die,” he said.

“Him people make him die,” he said.

And Smoke, following the count, knew that seventy-five of the tribe had starved to death.

And Smoke, keeping track, realized that seventy-five members of the tribe had starved to death.

“Me buy 'm grub,” Carluk said, as he got the pouch open and drew out a large chunk of heavy metal. Others were following his example, and on every side appeared similar chunks. Shorty stared.

“I'm getting food,” Carluk said, as he opened the pouch and pulled out a large piece of heavy metal. Others were following his lead, and similar pieces were appearing all around. Shorty stared.

“Great Jeminey!” he cried. “Copper! Raw, red copper! An' they think it's gold!”

“Wow, Jeminey!” he exclaimed. “Copper! Raw, red copper! And they think it’s gold!”

“Him gold,” Carluk assured them confidently, his quick comprehension having caught the gist of Shorty's exclamation.

“It's gold,” Carluk assured them confidently, quickly grasping the essence of Shorty's exclamation.

“And the poor devils banked everything on it,” Smoke muttered. “Look at it. That chunk there weighs forty pounds. They've got hundreds of pounds of it, and they've carried it when they didn't have strength enough to drag themselves. Look here, Shorty. We've got to feed them.”

“And those poor guys put everything on the line for it,” Smoke muttered. “Check it out. That piece right there weighs forty pounds. They've got hundreds of pounds of it, and they've carried it even when they didn't have the strength to drag themselves. Look here, Shorty. We need to feed them.”

“Huh! Sounds easy. But how about statistics? You an' me has a month's grub, which is six meals times thirty, which is one hundred an' eighty meals. Here's two hundred Indians, with real, full-grown appetites. How the blazes can we give 'm one meal even?”

“Huh! Sounds easy. But what about the numbers? You and I have a month's worth of food, which is six meals times thirty, which adds up to one hundred and eighty meals. There are two hundred Indigenous people here, with real, big appetites. How on earth are we supposed to give them even one meal?”

“There's the dog-grub,” Smoke answered. “A couple of hundred pounds of dried salmon ought to help out. We've got to do it. They've pinned their faith on the white man, you know.”

“There's the dog food,” Smoke replied. “A couple of hundred pounds of dried salmon should help. We have to do it. They’re counting on the white man, you know.”

“Sure, an' we can't throw 'm down,” Shorty agreed. “An' we got two nasty jobs cut out for us, each just about twicet as nasty as the other. One of us has got to make a run of it to Mucluc an' raise a relief. The other has to stay here an' run the hospital an' most likely be eaten. Don't let it slip your noodle that we've been six days gettin' here; an' travelin' light, an' all played out, it can't be made back in less 'n three days.”

“Sure, we can’t just throw them away,” Shorty agreed. “We’ve got two pretty rough jobs ahead of us, each about twice as tough as the other. One of us has to make a run to Mucluc and get some help. The other has to stay here and manage the hospital, probably ending up as dinner. Don’t forget that it took us six days to get here; traveling light and exhausted, we can’t make it back in less than three days.”

For a minute Smoke pondered the miles of the way they had come, visioning the miles in terms of time measured by his capacity for exertion. “I can get there to-morrow night,” he announced.

For a moment, Smoke thought about the distance they had covered, imagining it in terms of how long it would take based on how much effort he could put in. “I can get there tomorrow night,” he said.

“All right,” Shorty acquiesced cheerfully. “An' I'll stay an' be eaten.”

“All right,” Shorty agreed happily. “And I'll stick around and get eaten.”

“But I'm going to take one fish each for the dogs,” Smoke explained, “and one meal for myself.”

“But I'm going to take a fish for each of the dogs,” Smoke explained, “and one meal for myself.”

“An' you'll sure need it if you make Mucluc to-morrow night.”

“You're definitely going to need it if you make it to Mucluc tomorrow night.”

Smoke, through the medium of Carluk, stated the program. “Make fires, long fires, plenty fires,” he concluded. “Plenty Boston man stop Mucluc. Boston man much good. Boston man plenty grub. Five sleeps I come back plenty grub. This man, his name Shorty, very good friend of mine. He stop here. He big boss—savvy?”

Smoke, using Carluk to communicate, declared the plan. “Make fires, long fires, lots of fires,” he finished. “A lot of Boston people will stop Mucluc. Boston people are really good. Boston people bring lots of food. Five sleeps and I’ll be back with plenty of food. This guy, his name is Shorty, a really good friend of mine. He’s in charge here—got it?”

Carluk nodded and interpreted.

Carluk nodded and translated.

“All grub stop here. Shorty, he give 'm grub. He boss—savvy?”

“All food stops here. Shorty gives them food. He’s the boss—got it?”

Carluk interpreted, and nods and guttural cries of agreement proceeded from the men.

Carluk translated, and nods along with deep, throaty sounds of agreement came from the men.

Smoke remained and managed until the full swing of the arrangement was under way. Those who were able, crawled or staggered in the collecting of firewood. Long, Indian fires were built that accommodated all. Shorty, aided by a dozen assistants, with a short club handy for the rapping of hungry knuckles, plunged into the cooking. The women devoted themselves to thawing snow in every utensil that could be mustered. First, a tiny piece of bacon was distributed all around, and, next, a spoonful of sugar to cloy the edge of their razor appetites. Soon, on a circle of fires drawn about Shorty, many pots of beans were boiling, and he, with a wrathful eye for what he called renigers, was frying and apportioning the thinnest of flapjacks.

Smoke lingered until the full setup was in motion. Those who could crawled or staggered to gather firewood. Large campfires were built to accommodate everyone. Shorty, with a dozen helpers and a short club ready to rap on hungry knuckles, dove into the cooking. The women focused on melting snow in every container they could find. First, a small piece of bacon was handed out to everyone, followed by a spoonful of sugar to satisfy their intense hunger. Soon, around a circle of fires surrounding Shorty, many pots of beans were boiling, and he, with a fierce eye for what he called freeloaders, was frying and serving the thinnest flapjacks.

“Me for the big cookin',” was his farewell to Smoke. “You just keep a-hikin'. Trot all the way there an' run all the way back. It'll take you to-day an' to-morrow to get there, and you can't be back inside of three days more. To-morrow they'll eat the last of the dog-fish, an' then there'll be nary a scrap for three days. You gotta keep a-comin', Smoke. You gotta keep a-comin'.”

“I'm in for the big cooking,” he said as he bid farewell to Smoke. “You just keep hiking. Walk there and run back. It’ll take you today and tomorrow to reach there, and you won’t be back for another three days. Tomorrow they'll eat the last of the dogfish, and then there won’t be a bite to eat for three days. You need to keep coming, Smoke. You need to keep coming.”

Though the sled was light, loaded only with six dried salmon, a couple of pounds of frozen beans and bacon, and a sleeping-robe, Smoke could not make speed. Instead of riding the sled and running the dogs, he was compelled to plod at the gee-pole. Also, a day of work had already been done, and the freshness and spring had gone out of the dogs and himself. The long arctic twilight was on when he cleared the divide and left the Bald Buttes behind.

Though the sled was light, carrying just six dried salmon, a few pounds of frozen beans and bacon, and a sleeping robe, Smoke couldn't move quickly. Instead of riding the sled and running the dogs, he had to trudge at the gee-pole. Plus, a full day of work had already been done, and both he and the dogs had lost their energy. It was the long Arctic twilight when he crossed the divide and left the Bald Buttes behind.

Down the slope better time was accomplished, and often he was able to spring on the sled for short intervals and get an exhausting six-mile clip out of the animals. Darkness caught him and fooled him in a wide-valleyed, nameless creek. Here the creek wandered in broad horseshoe curves through the flats, and here, to save time, he began short-cutting the flats instead of keeping to the creek-bed. And black dark found him back on the creek-bed feeling for the trail. After an hour of futile searching, too wise to go farther astray, he built a fire, fed each dog half a fish, and divided his own ration in half. Rolled in his robe, ere quick sleep came he had solved the problem. The last big flat he had short-cut was the one that occurred at the forks of the creek. He had missed the trail by a mile. He was now on the main stream and below where his and Shorty's trail crossed the valley and climbed through a small feeder to the low divide on the other side.

Going down the slope, he was able to go faster, and often he could jump on the sled for short bursts, getting an exhausting six miles out of the animals. Darkness caught him off guard in a wide, nameless creek. Here, the creek twisted in broad horseshoe curves through the flatlands, and to save time, he started cutting across the flats instead of sticking to the creek-bed. When it got completely dark, he found himself back on the creek-bed, trying to find the trail. After an hour of searching with no luck, he was smart enough not to wander further off course, so he built a fire, gave each dog half a fish, and split his own rations in half. Wrapped in his robe, just before falling asleep, he figured out what went wrong. The last big flat he had cut across was the one at the forks of the creek. He had missed the trail by a mile. Now he was on the main stream, below the point where his and Shorty’s trail crossed the valley and climbed through a small tributary to the low divide on the other side.

At the first hint of daylight he got under way, breakfastless, and wallowed a mile upstream to pick up the trail. And breakfastless, man and dogs, without a halt, for eight hours held back transversely across the series of small creeks and low divides and down Minnow Creek. By four in the afternoon, with darkness fast-set about him, he emerged on the hard-packed, running trail of Moose Creek. Fifty miles of it would end the journey. He called a rest, built a fire, threw each dog its half-salmon, and thawed and ate his pound of beans. Then he sprang on the sled, yelled, “Mush!” and the dogs went out strongly against their breast-bands.

At the first hint of dawn, he set off without breakfast and trudged a mile upstream to pickup the trail. Still without breakfast, he and the dogs traveled nonstop for eight hours, crossing several small creeks and low ridges, and making their way down Minnow Creek. By four in the afternoon, with darkness quickly closing in, he reached the well-packed, active trail of Moose Creek. Fifty miles of it would complete his journey. He called for a break, built a fire, fed each dog its half-salmon, and thawed out and ate his pound of beans. Then he jumped on the sled, shouted, “Mush!” and the dogs surged forward against their harnesses.

“Hit her up, you huskies!” he cried. “Mush on! Hit her up for grub! And no grub short of Mucluc! Dig in, you wolves! Dig in!”

“Contact her, you huskies!” he shouted. “Let’s move! Reach out for food! And no food less than Mucluc! Dig in, you wolves! Dig in!”

Midnight had gone a quarter of an hour in the Annie Mine. The main room was comfortably crowded, while roaring stoves, combined with lack of ventilation, kept the big room unsanitarily warm. The click of chips and the boisterous play at the craps-table furnished a monotonous background of sound to the equally monotonous rumble of men's voices where they sat and stood about and talked in groups and twos and threes. The gold-weighers were busy at their scales, for dust was the circulating medium, and even a dollar drink of whiskey at the bar had to be paid for to the weighers.

Midnight had passed by fifteen minutes in the Annie Mine. The main room was pleasantly crowded, while the roaring stoves and lack of ventilation made the place uncomfortably warm. The clinking of chips and the loud games at the craps table created a constant background noise, mingling with the ongoing chatter of men who gathered in groups and pairs, talking animatedly. The gold-weighers were occupied at their scales since gold dust was the currency being used, and even a dollar drink of whiskey at the bar had to be paid for to the weighers.

The walls of the room were of tiered logs, the bark still on, and the chinking between the logs, plainly visible, was arctic moss. Through the open door that led to the dance-room came the rollicking strains of a Virginia reel, played by a piano and a fiddle. The drawing of Chinese lottery had just taken place, and the luckiest player, having cashed at the scales, was drinking up his winnings with half a dozen cronies. The faro- and roulette-tables were busy and quiet. The draw-poker and stud-poker tables, each with its circle of onlookers, were equally quiet. At another table, a serious, concentrated game of Black Jack was on. Only from the craps-table came noise, as the man who played rolled the dice, full sweep, down the green amphitheater of a table in pursuit of his elusive and long-delayed point. Ever he cried: “Oh! you Joe Cotton! Come a four! Come a Joe! Little Joe! Bring home the bacon, Joe! Joe, you Joe, you!”

The walls of the room were made of stacked logs, still with the bark on, and the chinking between the logs, clearly visible, was arctic moss. Through the open door that led to the dance room came the lively tunes of a Virginia reel, played on a piano and a fiddle. The Chinese lottery had just been drawn, and the luckiest player, having cashed out at the scales, was celebrating his winnings with half a dozen friends. The faro and roulette tables were busy but quiet. The draw-poker and stud-poker tables, each surrounded by a group of onlookers, were just as silent. At another table, a serious game of Black Jack was happening. Only the craps table was noisy, as the player rolled the dice with full force down the green surface of the table, chasing after his elusive and long-awaited point. He kept shouting: “Oh! You Joe Cotton! Come a four! Come a Joe! Little Joe! Bring home the bacon, Joe! Joe, you Joe, you!”

Cultus George, a big strapping Circle City Indian, leaned distantly and dourly against the log wall. He was a civilized Indian, if living like a white man connotes civilization; and he was sorely offended, though the offense was of long standing. For years he had done a white man's work, had done it alongside of white men, and often had done it better than they did. He wore the same pants they wore, the same hearty woolens and heavy shirts. He sported as good a watch as they, parted his short hair on the side, and ate the same food—bacon, beans, and flour; and yet he was denied their greatest diversion and reward; namely, whiskey. Cultus George was a money-earner. He had staked claims, and bought and sold claims. He had been grub-staked, and he had accorded grub-stakes. Just now he was a dog-musher and freighter, charging twenty-eight cents a pound for the winter haul from Sixty Mile to Mucluc—and for bacon thirty-three cents, as was the custom. His poke was fat with dust. He had the price of many drinks. Yet no barkeeper would serve him. Whiskey, the hottest, swiftest, completest gratifier of civilization, was not for him. Only by subterranean and cowardly and expensive ways could he get a drink. And he resented this invidious distinction, as he had resented it for years, deeply. And he was especially thirsty and resentful this night, while the white men he had so sedulously emulated he hated more bitterly than ever before. The white men would graciously permit him to lose his gold across their gaming-tables, but for neither love nor money could he obtain a drink across their bars. Wherefore he was very sober, and very logical, and logically sullen.

Cultus George, a sturdy Circle City Indian, leaned grimly against the log wall. He was what you’d call a civilized Indian, if living like a white man means civilization; and he was deeply offended, though the issue had been lingering for a long time. For years, he had done the work of a white man, worked alongside them, and often outperformed them. He wore the same pants, warm woolen clothes, and heavy shirts. He had a nice watch, styled his short hair to the side, and ate the same meals—bacon, beans, and flour. Yet, he was denied their biggest pleasure and reward: whiskey. Cultus George was a hardworking man. He had staked claims and bought and sold them. He had been supported by grub-stakes and had given them out too. Right now, he was a dog-musher and freighter, charging twenty-eight cents a pound for the winter haul from Sixty Mile to Mucluc—and for bacon, thirty-three cents, as was the norm. His pockets were full of dust. He had money for many drinks. Still, no bartender would serve him. Whiskey, the most intense, fastest, and most satisfying part of civilization, was off-limits to him. The only way he could get a drink was through underground, cowardly, and expensive methods. He resented this unfair treatment, just as he had for years, deeply. And tonight, he was especially thirsty and bitter, hating the white men he had tried so hard to emulate more than ever. The white men would graciously let him lose his gold at their gaming tables, but for neither love nor money could he get a drink at their bars. So he remained very sober, very logical, and logically sullen.

The Virginia reel in the dance-room wound to a wild close that interfered not with the three camp drunkards who snored under the piano. “All couples promenade to the bar!” was the caller's last cry as the music stopped. And the couples were so promenading through the wide doorway into the main room—the men in furs and moccasins, the women in soft fluffy dresses, silk stockings, and dancing-slippers—when the double storm-doors were thrust open, and Smoke Bellew staggered wearily in.

The Virginia reel in the dance room came to a chaotic finish that didn’t bother the three drunk campers snoring under the piano. “All couples, head to the bar!” was the caller's final shout as the music ended. And the couples moved through the wide doorway into the main room—the men dressed in furs and moccasins, the women in soft, fluffy dresses, silk stockings, and dancing slippers—when the double storm doors swung open, and Smoke Bellew stumbled in, exhausted.

Eyes centered on him, and silence began to fall. He tried to speak, pulled off his mittens (which fell dangling from their cords), and clawed at the frozen moisture of his breath which had formed in fifty miles of running. He halted irresolutely, then went over and leaned his elbow on the end of the bar.

Eyes were fixed on him, and silence started to settle in. He attempted to speak, took off his mittens (which hung loosely from their cords), and struggled with the frozen moisture of his breath that had formed after fifty miles of running. He paused uncertainly, then stepped over and rested his elbow on the end of the bar.

Only the man at the craps-table, without turning his head, continued to roll the dice and to cry: “Oh! you Joe! Come on, you Joe!” The gamekeeper's gaze, fixed on Smoke, caught the player's attention, and he, too, with suspended dice, turned and looked.

Only the guy at the craps table, without turning his head, kept rolling the dice and shouting, “Oh! you Joe! Come on, you Joe!” The gamekeeper’s eyes, focused on Smoke, grabbed the player’s attention, and he, too, with the dice still in the air, turned and looked.

“What's up, Smoke?” Matson, the owner of the Annie Mine, demanded.

“What's up, Smoke?” Matson, the owner of the Annie Mine, asked.

With a last effort, Smoke clawed his mouth free. “I got some dogs out there—dead beat,” he said huskily. “Somebody go and take care of them, and I'll tell you what's the matter.”

With a final effort, Smoke freed his mouth. “I have some dogs out there—total wrecks,” he said hoarsely. “Someone go take care of them, and I'll tell you what's going on.”

In a dozen brief sentences, he outlined the situation. The craps-player, his money still lying on the table and his slippery Joe Cotton still uncaptured, had come over to Smoke, and was now the first to speak.

In twelve short sentences, he explained the situation. The craps player, his money still on the table and his slippery Joe Cotton still free, had approached Smoke and was the first to speak.

“We gotta do something. That's straight. But what? You've had time to think. What's your plan? Spit it out.”

“We need to do something. That's for sure. But what? You've had time to think. What's your plan? Just say it.”

“Sure,” Smoke assented. “Here's what I've been thinking. We've got to hustle light sleds on the jump. Say a hundred pounds of grub on each sled. The driver's outfit and dog-grub will fetch it up fifty more. But they can make time. Say we start five of these sleds pronto—best running teams, best mushers and trail-eaters. On the soft trail the sleds can take the lead turn about. They've got to start at once. At the best, by the time they can get there, all those Indians won't have had a scrap to eat for three days. And then, as soon as we've got those sleds off we'll have to follow up with heavy sleds. Figure it out yourself. Two pounds a day is the very least we can decently keep those Indians traveling on. That's four hundred pounds a day, and, with the old people and the children, five days is the quickest time we can bring them into Mucluc. Now what are you going to do?”

“Sure,” Smoke agreed. “Here’s what I’ve been thinking. We need to load light sleds for the jump. Let’s say a hundred pounds of food on each sled. The driver’s gear and dog food will add about fifty more. But they can move quickly. Let’s get five of these sleds ready right away—best teams, best mushers, and trail experts. On the soft trail, the sleds can take turns leading. They have to start immediately. At best, by the time they get there, all those Indians will have gone three days without a meal. Then, as soon as we send those sleds off, we’ll need to follow up with heavy sleds. Think about it. Two pounds a day is the absolute minimum we can reasonably keep those Indians moving. That’s four hundred pounds a day, and with the elderly and children, five days is the fastest we can get them into Mucluc. So, what are you going to do?”

“Take up a collection to buy all the grub,” said the craps-player.

“Let’s gather some money to buy all the food,” said the craps player.

“I'll stand for the grub,” Smoke began impatiently.

“I'll pay for the food,” Smoke started impatiently.

“Nope,” the other interrupted. “This ain't your treat. We're all in. Fetch a wash-basin somebody. It won't take a minute. An' here's a starter.”

“ Nope,” the other interrupted. “This isn't your treat. We're all in. Someone go get a washbasin. It won't take a minute. And here's a starter.”

He pulled a heavy gold-sack from his pocket, untied the mouth, and poured a stream of coarse dust and nuggets into the basin. A man beside him caught his hand up with a jerk and an oath, elevating the mouth of the sack so as to stop the run of the dust. To a casual eye, six or eight ounces had already run into the basin.

He pulled a heavy gold sack from his pocket, untied it, and poured a stream of coarse dust and nuggets into the basin. A man next to him grabbed his hand suddenly, swearing, and tipped the sack to stop the flow of dust. To an untrained eye, six or eight ounces had already poured into the basin.

“Don't be a hawg,” cried the second man. “You ain't the only one with a poke. Gimme a chance at it.”

“Don't be greedy,” shouted the second man. “You're not the only one with a stash. Give me a shot at it.”

“Huh!” sneered the craps-player. “You'd think it was a stampede, you're so goshdanged eager about it.”

“Huh!” sneered the craps player. “You’d think it was a stampede, you’re so damn eager about it.”

Men crowded and jostled for the opportunity to contribute, and when they were satisfied, Smoke hefted the heavy basin with both hands and grinned.

Men pushed and shoved to get a chance to help, and when they were content, Smoke lifted the heavy basin with both hands and smiled.

“It will keep the whole tribe in grub for the rest of the winter,” he said. “Now for the dogs. Five light teams that have some run in them.”

“It'll keep the whole tribe fed for the rest of the winter,” he said. “Now for the dogs. Five light teams that have some energy in them.”

A dozen teams were volunteered, and the camp, as a committee of the whole, bickered and debated, accepted and rejected.

A dozen teams volunteered, and the camp, as a whole committee, argued and discussed, accepted and declined.

“Huh! Your dray-horses!” Long Bill Haskell was told.

“Huh! Your draft horses!” Long Bill Haskell was told.

“They can pull,” he bristled with hurt pride.

“They can pull,” he said, his pride hurt.

“They sure can,” he was assured. “But they can't make time for sour apples. They've got theirs cut out for them bringing up the heavy loads.”

“They really can,” he was assured. “But they can't waste time on sour apples. They've got their hands full carrying the heavy loads.”

As fast as a team was selected, its owner, with half a dozen aids, departed to harness up and get ready.

As soon as a team was chosen, its owner, along with a few assistants, left to get everything ready.

One team was rejected because it had come in tired that afternoon. One owner contributed his team, but apologetically exposed a bandaged ankle that prevented him from driving it. This team Smoke took, overriding the objection of the crowd that he was played out.

One team was turned away because they showed up tired that afternoon. One owner offered his team but sheepishly revealed a bandaged ankle that stopped him from driving it. Smoke accepted this team, ignoring the crowd's objections that he was worn out.

Long Bill Haskell pointed out that while Fat Olsen's team was a crackerjack, Fat Olsen himself was an elephant. Fat Olsen's two hundred and forty pounds of heartiness was indignant. Tears of anger came into his eyes, and his Scandinavian explosions could not be stopped until he was given a place in the heavy division, the craps-player jumping at the chance to take out Olsen's light team.

Long Bill Haskell pointed out that while Fat Olsen's team was top-notch, Fat Olsen himself was massive. Fat Olsen's two hundred and forty pounds of bulk was furious. Tears of anger welled up in his eyes, and his Scandinavian outbursts couldn't be halted until he was given a spot in the heavy division, the gambler eagerly seizing the chance to outplay Olsen's lighter team.

Five teams were accepted and were being harnessed and loaded, but only four drivers had satisfied the committee of the whole.

Five teams were accepted and were being harnessed and loaded, but only four drivers had met the committee's approval.

“There's Cultus George,” some one cried. “He's a trail-eater, and he's fresh and rested.”

“There's Cultus George,” someone shouted. “He's a trail-eater, and he's fresh and rested.”

All eyes turned upon the Indian, but his face was expressionless, and he said nothing.

All eyes were on the Indian, but his face was blank, and he said nothing.

“You'll take a team,” Smoke said to him.

"You'll take a team," Smoke told him.

Still the big Indian made no answer. As with an electric thrill, it ran through all of them that something untoward was impending. A restless shifting of the group took place, forming a circle in which Smoke and Cultus George faced each other. And Smoke realized that by common consent he had been made the representative of his fellows in what was taking place, in what was to take place. Also, he was angered. It was beyond him that any human creature, a witness to the scramble of volunteers, should hang back. For another thing, in what followed, Smoke did not have Cultus George's point of view—did not dream that the Indian held back for any reason save the selfish, mercenary one.

Still, the big Indian didn't respond. It sent an electric chill through everyone that something unusual was about to happen. The group shifted restlessly, forming a circle where Smoke and Cultus George faced off. Smoke realized that by everyone's unspoken agreement, he had been chosen to represent his friends in what was happening and what would happen next. He also felt anger. It blew his mind that any person, witnessing the rush of volunteers, could hold back. On top of that, as things unfolded, Smoke didn't see things from Cultus George's perspective—he couldn't believe that the Indian held back for any reason other than selfish, mercenary motives.

“Of course you will take a team,” Smoke said.

“Of course you're taking a team,” Smoke said.

“How much?” Cultus George asked.

"How much?" George asked.

A snarl, spontaneous and general, grated in the throats and twisted the mouths of the miners. At the same moment, with clenched fists or fingers crooked to grip, they pressed in on the offender.

A sudden, collective snarl emerged from the miners, rough in their throats and contorting their faces. At the same time, with clenched fists or fingers bent to grab, they closed in on the culprit.

“Wait a bit, boys,” Smoke cried. “Maybe he doesn't understand. Let me explain it to him. Look here, George. Don't you see, nobody is charging anything. They're giving everything to save two hundred Indians from starving to death.” He paused, to let it sink home.

“Wait a minute, guys,” Smoke shouted. “Maybe he doesn't get it. Let me break it down for him. Look, George. Don’t you see, no one is asking for anything in return. They’re giving all they can to save two hundred Indians from starving to death.” He paused to let that sink in.

“How much?” said Cultus George.

“How much?” asked Cultus George.

“Wait, you fellows! Now listen, George. We don't want you to make any mistake. These starving people are your kind of people. They're another tribe, but they're Indians just the same. Now you've seen what the white men are doing—coughing up their dust, giving their dogs and sleds, falling over one another to hit the trail. Only the best men can go with the first sleds. Look at Fat Olsen there. He was ready to fight because they wouldn't let him go. You ought to be mighty proud because all men think you are a number-one musher. It isn't a case of how much, but how quick.”

“Wait, you guys! Listen up, George. We don’t want you to mess this up. These starving people are your kind of people. They’re another tribe, but they’re still Indians. Now you’ve seen what the white men are doing—grumbling about the dust, giving away their dogs and sleds, and tripping over each other to hit the trail. Only the best can go with the first sleds. Check out Fat Olsen over there. He was ready to fight because they wouldn’t let him go. You should be really proud because everyone thinks you’re a top-notch musher. It’s not about how much, but how fast.”

“How much?” said Cultus George.

"How much?" asked Cultus George.

“Kill him!” “Bust his head!” “Tar and feathers!” were several of the cries in the wild medley that went up, the spirit of philanthropy and good fellowship changed to brute savagery on the instant.

“Kill him!” “Bust his head!” “Tar and feathers!” were just a few of the shouts in the chaotic uproar that erupted, as the spirit of charity and camaraderie instantly transformed into raw brutality.

In the storm-center Cultus George stood imperturbable, while Smoke thrust back the fiercest and shouted:

In the eye of the storm, Cultus George remained calm, while Smoke pushed back the fiercest and yelled:

“Wait! Who's running this?” The clamor died away. “Fetch a rope,” he added quietly.

“Wait! Who's in charge here?” The noise faded. “Get a rope,” he said softly.

Cultus George shrugged his shoulders, his face twisting tensely in a sullen and incredulous grin. He knew this white-man breed. He had toiled on trail with it and eaten its flour and bacon and beans too long not to know it. It was a law-abiding breed. He knew that thoroughly. It always punished the man who broke the law. But he had broken no law. He knew its law. He had lived up to it. He had neither murdered, stolen, nor lied. There was nothing in the white man's law against charging a price and driving a bargain. They all charged a price and drove bargains. He was doing nothing more than that, and it was the thing they had taught him. Besides, if he wasn't good enough to drink with them, then he was not good enough to be charitable with them, nor to join them in any other of their foolish diversions.

Cultus George shrugged, his face twisting into a tense, sullen grin. He knew this white-man type well. He had worked alongside them on the trails and eaten their flour, bacon, and beans for long enough to understand them. They were a law-abiding sort; he knew that for sure. They always punished those who broke the law. But he hadn't broken any law. He understood their rules and had followed them. He hadn't murdered, stolen, or lied. There was nothing in their law against asking for a price and making a deal. They all did that—he was just doing the same, and it was what they had taught him. Besides, if he wasn't good enough to drink with them, then he wasn't good enough to be charitable with them or join in any of their silly activities.

Neither Smoke nor any man there glimpsed what lay in Cultus George's brain, behind his attitude and prompting his attitude. Though they did not know it, they were as beclouded as he in the matter of mutual understanding. To them, he was a selfish brute; to him, they were selfish brutes.

Neither Smoke nor any man there could see what was going on in Cultus George's mind, behind his behavior and what drove his behavior. Although they were unaware, they were just as confused as he was about mutual understanding. To them, he was a selfish jerk; to him, they were selfish jerks.

When the rope was brought, Long Bill Haskell, Fat Olsen, and the craps-player, with much awkwardness and angry haste, got the slip-noose around the Indian's neck and rove the rope over a rafter. At the other end of the dangling thing a dozen men tailed on, ready to hoist away.

When the rope arrived, Long Bill Haskell, Fat Olsen, and the craps player, with a lot of clumsiness and frustrated urgency, managed to get the slipknot around the Indian's neck and ran the rope over a rafter. At the other end of the hanging rope, a dozen men gathered, ready to pull.

Nor had Cultus George resisted. He knew it for what it was—bluff. The whites were strong on bluff. Was not draw-poker their favorite game? Did they not buy and sell and make all bargains with bluff? Yes; he had seen a white man do business with a look on his face of four aces and in his hand a busted straight.

Nor had Cultus George resisted. He recognized it for what it was—bluff. The white people were all about bluff. Wasn’t draw-poker their favorite game? Didn’t they buy and sell and make all deals with bluff? Yes; he had seen a white man do business with a look on his face of four aces and in his hand a busted straight.

“Wait,” Smoke commanded. “Tie his hands. We don't want him climbing.”

“Wait,” Smoke said. “Tie his hands. We don’t want him climbing.”

More bluff, Cultus George decided, and passively permitted his hands to be tied behind his back.

More bluff, Cultus George decided, and he let his hands be tied behind his back without putting up a fight.

“Now it's your last chance, George,” said Smoke. “Will you take out the team?”

“Now it’s your last chance, George,” Smoke said. “Are you going to take out the team?”

“How much?” said Cultus George.

“What's the price?” said Cultus George.

Astounded at himself that he should be able to do such a thing, and at the same time angered by the colossal selfishness of the Indian, Smoke gave the signal. Nor was Cultus George any less astounded when he felt the noose tighten with a jerk and swing him off the floor. His stolidity broke on the instant. On his face, in quick succession, appeared surprise, dismay, and pain.

Amazed that he could do something like this, and equally frustrated by the immense selfishness of the Indian, Smoke signaled. Cultus George was just as shocked when he felt the noose tighten suddenly and lift him off the ground. His usual calmness fell away in an instant. His face displayed a quick sequence of emotions: surprise, dismay, and then pain.

Smoke watched anxiously. Having never been hanged himself, he felt a tyro at the business. The body struggled convulsively, the tied hands strove to burst the bonds, and from the throat came unpleasant noises of strangulation. Suddenly Smoke held up his hand.

Smoke watched nervously. Having never been hanged himself, he felt like a rookie at this. The body thrashed around, the tied hands tried to break free, and from the throat came disturbing sounds of choking. Suddenly, Smoke raised his hand.

“Slack away” he ordered.

"Chill out," he ordered.

Grumbling at the shortness of the punishment, the men on the rope lowered Cultus George to the floor. His eyes were bulging, and he was tottery on his feet, swaying from side to side and still making a fight with his hands. Smoke divined what was the matter, thrust violent fingers between the rope and the neck, and brought the noose slack with a jerk. With a great heave of the chest, Cultus George got his first breath.

Grumbling about the briefness of the punishment, the men on the rope lowered Cultus George to the floor. His eyes were bulging, and he was unsteady on his feet, swaying back and forth and still putting up a fight with his hands. Smoke figured out what was wrong, shoved his fingers forcefully between the rope and the neck, and yanked the noose loose. With a deep breath, Cultus George finally got his first breath.

“Will you take that team out?” Smoke demanded.

“Are you going to take that team out?” Smoke demanded.

Cultus George did not answer. He was too busy breathing.

Cultus George didn't respond. He was too focused on breathing.

“Oh, we white men are hogs,” Smoke filled in the interval, resentful himself at the part he was compelled to play. “We'd sell our souls for gold, and all that; but once in a while we forget about it and turn loose and do something without a thought of how much there is in it. And when we do that, Cultus George, watch out. What we want to know now is: Are you going to take out that team?”

“Oh, we white guys are pigs,” Smoke added during the pause, feeling bitter about the role he had to play. “We’d sell our souls for money, and all that; but sometimes we forget about it and just let loose, doing something without caring about what’s in it for us. And when we do that, Cultus George, you better watch out. What we want to know now is: Are you going to take out that team?”

Cultus George debated with himself. He was no coward. Perhaps this was the extent of their bluff, and if he gave in now he was a fool. And while he debated, Smoke suffered from secret worry lest this stubborn aborigine would persist in being hanged.

Cultus George argued with himself. He wasn’t a coward. Maybe this was their only bluff, and if he backed down now, he would be a fool. While he pondered, Smoke felt a hidden anxiety that this stubborn native would insist on getting hanged.

“How much?” said Cultus George.

“How much?” asked Cultus George.

Smoke started to raise his hand for the signal.

Smoke started to raise his hand for the signal.

“Me go,” Cultus George said very quickly, before the rope could tighten.

“I'm going,” Cultus George said quickly, before the rope could tighten.

“An' when that rescue expedition found me,” Shorty told it in the Annie Mine, “that ornery Cultus George was the first in, beatin' Smoke's sled by three hours, an' don't you forget it, Smoke comes in second at that. Just the same, it was about time, when I heard Cultus George a-yellin' at his dogs from the top of the divide, for those blamed Siwashes had ate my moccasins, my mitts, the leather lacin's, my knife-sheath, an' some of 'em was beginnin' to look mighty hungry at me—me bein' better nourished, you see.

“when that rescue mission found me,” Shorty said in the Annie Mine, “that stubborn Cultus George was the first one in, beating Smoke’s sled by three hours, and don’t you forget it, Smoke came in second. Still, it was about time, because when I heard Cultus George yelling at his dogs from the top of the divide, I knew those damn Siwashes had eaten my moccasins, my mitts, the leather laces, my knife sheath, and some of them were starting to look pretty hungry at me—me being better fed, you know.”

“An' Smoke? He was near dead. He hustled around a while, helpin' to start a meal for them two hundred sufferin' Siwashes; an' then he fell asleep, settin' on his haunches, thinkin' he was feedin' snow into a thawin'-pail. I fixed him my bed, an' dang me if I didn't have to help him into it, he was that give out. Sure I win the toothpicks. Didn't them dogs just naturally need the six salmon Smoke fed 'em at the noonin'?”

"Smoke? He was almost dead. He rushed around for a while, helping to start a meal for those two hundred suffering Siwashes; and then he fell asleep while sitting on his haunches, thinking he was putting snow into a thawing pail. I made him my bed, and I swear I had to help him into it; he was that worn out. Of course I win the toothpicks. Didn’t those dogs just naturally need the six salmon Smoke fed them at noon?"





IX. THE MISTAKE OF CREATION

“Whoa!” Smoke yelled at the dogs, throwing his weight back on the gee-pole to bring the sled to a halt.

“Whoa!” Smoke yelled at the dogs, leaning back on the gee-pole to stop the sled.

“What's eatin' you now?” Shorty complained. “They ain't no water under that footing.”

“What's bothering you now?” Shorty complained. “There's no water under that footing.”

“No; but look at that trail cutting out to the right,” Smoke answered. “I thought nobody was wintering in this section.”

“No; but check out that trail heading to the right,” Smoke replied. “I thought no one was staying here for the winter.”

The dogs, on the moment they stopped, dropped in the snow and began biting out the particles of ice from between their toes. This ice had been water five minutes before. The animals had broken through a skein of ice, snow-powdered, which had hidden the spring water that oozed out of the bank and pooled on top of the three-foot winter crust of Nordbeska River.

The dogs, as soon as they stopped, dropped into the snow and started chewing at the ice particles stuck between their toes. This ice had been water just five minutes earlier. The animals had broken through a layer of ice, covered in snow, that had concealed the spring water oozing from the bank and pooling on top of the three-foot winter crust of the Nordbeska River.

“First I heard of anybody up the Nordbeska,” Shorty said, staring at the all but obliterated track covered by two feet of snow, that left the bed of the river at right angles and entered the mouth of a small stream flowing from the left. “Mebbe they're hunters and pulled their freight long ago.”

“First I heard of anyone up the Nordbeska,” Shorty said, looking at the nearly buried track covered by two feet of snow, which left the riverbed at a right angle and entered the mouth of a small stream coming from the left. “Maybe they're hunters and left a long time ago.”

Smoke, scooping the light snow away with mittened hands, paused to consider, scooped again, and again paused. “No,” he decided. “There's been travel both ways, but the last travel was up that creek. Whoever they are, they're there now—certain. There's been no travel for weeks. Now what's been keeping them there all the time? That's what I want to know.”

Smoke, using his mittened hands to clear the light snow, took a moment to think, scooped again, and paused once more. “No,” he concluded. “People have traveled both ways, but the last trip was up that creek. Whoever they are, they’re definitely there now. There haven't been any travelers for weeks. So, what’s been keeping them there all this time? That’s what I need to find out.”

“And what I want to know is where we're going to camp to-night,” Shorty said, staring disconsolately at the sky-line in the southwest, where the mid-afternoon twilight was darkening into night.

“And what I want to know is where we're going to camp tonight,” Shorty said, staring sadly at the skyline in the southwest, where the late afternoon light was fading into night.

“Let's follow the track up the creek,” was Smoke's suggestion. “There's plenty of dead timber. We can camp any time.”

“Let’s follow the path along the creek,” Smoke suggested. “There’s plenty of fallen trees. We can set up camp whenever.”

“Sure we can camp any time, but we got to travel most of the time if we ain't goin' to starve, an' we got to travel in the right direction.”

“Sure, we can camp anytime, but we have to travel most of the time if we don't want to starve, and we need to travel in the right direction.”

“We're going to find something up that creek,” Smoke went on.

“We're going to find something up that creek,” Smoke continued.

“But look at the grub! Look at them dogs!” Shorty cried. “Look at—oh, hell, all right. You will have your will.”

“But check out the food! Look at those dogs!” Shorty exclaimed. “Look at—oh, fine, whatever. You can have your way.”

“It won't make the trip a day longer,” Smoke urged. “Possibly no more than a mile longer.”

“It won't make the trip a day longer,” Smoke insisted. “Maybe just a mile longer.”

“Men has died for as little as a mile,” Shorty retorted, shaking his head with lugubrious resignation. “Come on for trouble. Get up, you poor sore-foots, you—get up! Haw! You Bright! Haw!”

“Men have died for just a mile,” Shorty replied, shaking his head with gloomy acceptance. “Come on, let’s get into trouble. Get up, you poor sore-footed folks—get up! Hey! You Bright! Hey!”

The lead-dog obeyed, and the whole team strained weakly into the soft snow.

The lead dog obeyed, and the whole team struggled weakly through the soft snow.

“Whoa!” Shorty yelled. “It's pack trail.”

“Whoa!” Shorty yelled. “It's a pack trail.”

Smoke pulled his snow-shoes from under the sled-lashings, bound them to his moccasined feet, and went to the fore to press and pack the light surface for the dogs.

Smoke pulled his snowshoes from under the sled straps, strapped them to his moccasins, and went to the front to press and pack the soft surface for the dogs.

It was heavy work. Dogs and men had been for days on short rations, and few and limited were the reserves of energy they could call upon. Though they followed the creek bed, so pronounced was its fall that they toiled on a stiff and unrelenting up-grade. The high rocky walls quickly drew near together, so that their way led up the bottom of a narrow gorge. The long lingering twilight, blocked by the high mountains, was no more than semi-darkness.

It was hard work. Dogs and men had been on short rations for days, and their energy reserves were few and limited. Even though they followed the creek bed, its steep drop meant they were struggling on a tough uphill climb. The high rocky walls soon closed in, leading them up the bottom of a narrow gorge. The long, fading twilight, blocked by the tall mountains, was barely more than semi-darkness.

“It's a trap,” Shorty said. “The whole look of it is rotten. It's a hole in the ground. It's the stampin'-ground of trouble.”

“It's a trap,” Shorty said. “Everything about it feels off. It's just a hole in the ground. It's a hotspot for trouble.”

Smoke made no reply, and for half an hour they toiled on in silence—a silence that was again broken by Shorty.

Smoke didn’t say anything, and for half an hour, they worked in silence—a silence that Shorty broke again.

“She's a-workin',” he grumbled. “She's sure a-workin', an' I'll tell you if you're minded to hear an' listen.”

“She's working,” he grumbled. “She's definitely working, and I'll tell you if you want to hear and listen.”

“Go on,” Smoke answered.

"Go ahead," Smoke replied.

“Well, she tells me, plain an' simple, that we ain't never goin' to get out of this hole in the ground in days an' days. We're goin' to find trouble an' be stuck in here a long time an' then some.”

“Well, she tells me, straightforward, that we're never getting out of this hole in the ground for days and days. We're going to find trouble and be stuck in here for a long time and then some.”

“Does she say anything about grub?” Smoke queried unsympathetically. “For we haven't grub for days and days and days and then some.”

“Does she say anything about food?” Smoke asked without any sympathy. “Because we haven't had any food for days and days and days and then some.”

“Nope. Nary whisper about grub. I guess we'll manage to make out. But I tell you one thing, Smoke, straight an' flat. I'll eat any dog in the team exceptin' Bright. I got to draw the line on Bright. I just couldn't scoff him.”

"Nope. Not a word about food. I guess we'll figure it out. But I'll tell you one thing, Smoke, straight up. I'll eat any dog on the team except Bright. I just can't do it with Bright. I couldn't bring myself to scarf him down."

“Cheer up,” Smoke girded. “My hunch is working overtime. She tells me there'll be no dogs eaten, and, whether it's moose or caribou or quail on toast, we'll all fatten up.”

“Cheer up,” Smoke said confidently. “I have a good feeling about this. I’m getting vibes that no dogs will be eaten, and whether it’s moose, caribou, or quail on toast, we’ll all get plenty to eat.”

Shorty snorted his unutterable disgust, and silence obtained for another quarter of an hour.

Shorty snorted in his complete disgust, and there was silence for another fifteen minutes.

“There's the beginning of your trouble,” Smoke said, halting on his snow-shoes and staring at an object that lay on one side of the old trail.

“Here’s where your trouble starts,” Smoke said, stopping on his snowshoes and looking at something that was off to the side of the old trail.

Shorty left the gee-pole and joined him, and together they gazed down on the body of a man beside the trail.

Shorty stepped away from the pole and joined him, and together they looked down at the body of a man lying next to the trail.

“Well fed,” said Smoke.

“Well-fed,” said Smoke.

“Look at them lips,” said Shorty.

“Check out those lips,” said Shorty.

“Stiff as a poker,” said Smoke, lifting an arm, that, without moving, moved the whole body.

“Stiff as a board,” said Smoke, lifting an arm that, without moving, made the whole body shift.

“Pick 'm up an' drop 'm and he'd break to pieces,” was Shorty's comment.

“Pick them up and drop them, and he'd break into pieces,” was Shorty's comment.

The man lay on his side, solidly frozen. From the fact that no snow powdered him, it was patent that he had lain there but a short time.

The man lay on his side, completely frozen. The absence of snow on him clearly indicated that he had only been there for a short while.

“There was a general fall of snow three days back,” said Shorty.

“There was a snowfall three days ago,” said Shorty.

Smoke nodded, bending over the corpse, twisting it half up to face them, and pointing to a bullet wound in the temple. He glanced to the side and tilted his head at a revolver that lay on top of the snow.

Smoke nodded, leaning over the body, turning it partway to face them, and pointing to a bullet hole in the temple. He looked to the side and nodded at a revolver resting on the snow.

A hundred yards farther on they came upon a second body that lay face downward in the trail. “Two things are pretty clear,” Smoke said. “They're fat. That means no famine. They've not struck it rich, else they wouldn't have committed suicide.”

A hundred yards further, they found another body lying face down on the trail. “Two things are pretty clear,” Smoke said. “They’re overweight. That means there's no famine. If they'd hit it big, they wouldn’t have killed themselves.”

“If they did,” Shorty objected.

“If they did,” Shorty said.

“They certainly did. There are no tracks besides their own, and each is powder-burned.” Smoke dragged the corpse to one side and with the toe of his moccasin nosed a revolver out of the snow into which it had been pressed by the body. “That's what did the work. I told you we'd find something.”

“They definitely did. There are no tracks except for theirs, and each one is powder-burned.” Smoke pulled the corpse to one side and used the toe of his moccasin to nudge a revolver out of the snow where it had been buried by the body. “That’s what did the job. I told you we’d find something.”

“From the looks of it we ain't started yet. Now what'd two fat geezers want to kill theirselves for?”

“From the looks of it, we haven't started yet. So, why would two heavy guys want to off themselves?”

“When we find that out we'll have found the rest of your trouble,” Smoke answered. “Come on. It's blowing dark.”

“When we figure that out, we’ll have uncovered the rest of your problems,” Smoke replied. “Let’s go. It's getting dark.”

Quite dark it was when Smoke's snow-shoe tripped him over a body. He fell across a sled, on which lay another body. And when he had dug the snow out of his neck and struck a match, he and Shorty glimpsed a third body, wrapped in blankets, lying beside a partially dug grave. Also, ere the match flickered out, they caught sight of half a dozen additional graves.

It was pretty dark when Smoke's snowshoe tripped him over a body. He fell onto a sled, where another body was lying. After he cleared the snow from his neck and lit a match, he and Shorty saw a third body wrapped in blankets, lying next to a partially dug grave. Just before the match went out, they also spotted half a dozen more graves.

“B-r-r-r,” Shorty shivered. “Suicide Camp. All fed up. I reckon they're all dead.”

“B-r-r-r,” Shorty shivered. “Suicide Camp. I’m so over it. I guess they’re all dead.”

“No—peep at that.” Smoke was looking farther along at a dim glimmer of light. “And there's another light—and a third one there. Come on. Let's hike.”

“No—look over there.” Smoke was pointing at a faint glimmer of light in the distance. “And there’s another light—and a third one there. Let’s go.

No more corpses delayed them, and in several minutes, over a hard-packed trail, they were in the camp.

No more bodies were holding them up, and within a few minutes, they were at the camp, following a solid trail.

“It's a city,” Shorty whispered. “There must be twenty cabins. An' not a dog. Ain't that funny!”

“It's a city,” Shorty whispered. “There must be twenty cabins. And not a dog. Isn't that funny!”

“And that explains it,” Smoke whispered back excitedly. “It's the Laura Sibley outfit. Don't you remember? Came up the Yukon last fall on the Port Townsend Number Six. Went right by Dawson without stopping. The steamer must have landed them at the mouth of the creek.”

“And that explains it,” Smoke whispered back excitedly. “It's the Laura Sibley crew. Don’t you remember? They came up the Yukon last fall on the Port Townsend Number Six. They went right past Dawson without stopping. The steamer must have dropped them off at the mouth of the creek.”

“Sure. I remember. They was Mormons.”

“Sure. I remember. They were Mormons.”

“No—vegetarians.” Smoke grinned in the darkness. “They won't eat meat and they won't work dogs.”

“No—vegetarians.” Smoke smirked in the dark. “They won’t eat meat, and they won't use dogs.”

“It's all the same. I knowed they was something funny about 'em. Had the allwise steer to the yellow. That Laura Sibley was goin' to take 'em right to the spot where they'd all be millionaires.”

“It's all the same. I knew there was something off about them. They had the wise steer to the yellow. That Laura Sibley was going to take them straight to the place where they'd all be millionaires.”

“Yes; she was their seeress—had visions and that sort of stuff. I thought they went up the Nordensjold.”

“Yes; she was their seer—had visions and that kind of thing. I thought they went up the Nordensjold.”

“Huh! Listen to that!”

“Wow! Check that out!”

Shorty's hand in the darkness went out warningly to Smoke's chest, and together they listened to a groan, deep and long drawn, that came from one of the cabins. Ere it could die away it was taken up by another cabin, and another—a vast suspiration of human misery. The effect was monstrous and nightmarish.

Shorty's hand reached out in the dark to warn Smoke, and together they listened to a long, deep groan coming from one of the cabins. Before it could fade, another cabin joined in, and then another—a huge sigh of human suffering. The effect was overwhelming and surreal.

“B-r-r-r,” Shorty shivered. “It's gettin' me goin'. Let's break in an' find what's eatin' 'em.”

“Brrr,” Shorty shivered. “It's really getting to me. Let's break in and see what's bothering them.”

Smoke knocked at a lighted cabin, and was followed in by Shorty in answer to the “Come in” of the voice they heard groaning. It was a simple log cabin, the walls moss-chinked, the earth floor covered with sawdust and shavings. The light was a kerosene-lamp, and they could make out four bunks, three of which were occupied by men who ceased from groaning in order to stare.

Smoke knocked at a lighted cabin, and Shorty entered in response to the “Come in” from the groaning voice they heard. It was a basic log cabin, with moss filling the gaps in the walls, and the dirt floor was covered in sawdust and shavings. The light came from a kerosene lamp, and they could see four bunks, three of which were occupied by men who stopped groaning to stare.

“What's the matter?” Smoke demanded of one whose blankets could not hide his broad shoulders and massively muscled body, whose eyes were pain-racked and whose cheeks were hollow. “Smallpox? What is it?”

“What's wrong?” Smoke asked the person whose blankets couldn't conceal his broad shoulders and muscular body, whose eyes were filled with pain and whose cheeks were sunken. “Is it smallpox? What is it?”

In reply, the man pointed at his mouth, spreading black and swollen lips in the effort; and Smoke recoiled at the sight.

In response, the man pointed at his mouth, pulling back his black and swollen lips as he tried to speak; Smoke flinched at the sight.

“Scurvy,” he muttered to Shorty; and the man confirmed the diagnosis with a nod of the head.

“Scurvy,” he muttered to Shorty, and the man confirmed the diagnosis with a nod.

“Plenty of grub?” Shorty asked.

“Lots of food?” Shorty asked.

“Yep,” was the answer from a man in another bunk. “Help yourself. There's slathers of it. The cabin next on the other side is empty. Cache is right alongside. Wade into it.”

“Yeah,” replied a guy in another bunk. “Go for it. There's plenty of it. The cabin next door is empty. The stash is right next to it. Dive in.”

In every cabin they visited that night they found a similar situation. Scurvy had smitten the whole camp. A dozen women were in the party, though the two men did not see all of them. Originally there had been ninety-three men and women. But ten had died, and two had recently disappeared. Smoke told of finding the two, and expressed surprise that none had gone that short distance down the trail to find out for themselves. What particularly struck him and Shorty was the helplessness of these people. Their cabins were littered and dirty. The dishes stood unwashed on the rough plank tables. There was no mutual aid. A cabin's troubles were its own troubles, and already they had ceased from the exertion of burying their dead.

In every cabin they visited that night, they found a similar situation. Scurvy had hit the entire camp. There were a dozen women in the group, but the two men didn't see all of them. Originally, there had been ninety-three men and women. However, ten had died, and two had recently gone missing. Smoke mentioned finding the two and expressed surprise that no one had taken the short walk down the trail to see for themselves. What really struck him and Shorty was the helplessness of these people. Their cabins were messy and filthy. Dirty dishes were piled on the rough plank tables. There was no sense of community. Each cabin's problems were solely their own, and they had already stopped the effort of burying their dead.

“It's almost weird,” Smoke confided to Shorty. “I've met shirkers and loafers, but I never met so many all at one time. You heard what they said. They've never done a tap. I'll bet they haven't washed their own faces. No wonder they got scurvy.”

“It's kind of strange,” Smoke told Shorty. “I've met slackers and lazy people, but I've never seen so many all at once. You heard what they said. They've never done a thing. I bet they haven't even washed their own faces. No wonder they got scurvy.”

“But vegetarians hadn't ought to get scurvy,” Shorty contended. “It's the salt-meat-eaters that's supposed to fall for it. And they don't eat meat, salt or fresh, raw or cooked, or any other way.”

“But vegetarians shouldn't get scurvy,” Shorty argued. “It’s the salt-meat eaters that are supposed to be at risk. And they don’t eat meat, whether it’s salt or fresh, raw or cooked, or any other way.”

Smoke shook his head. “I know. And it's vegetable diet that cures scurvy. No drugs will do it. Vegetables, especially potatoes, are the only dope. But don't forget one thing, Shorty: we are not up against a theory but a condition. The fact is these grass-eaters have all got scurvy.”

Smoke shook his head. “I know. And it’s a vegetable diet that cures scurvy. No drugs will do it. Vegetables, especially potatoes, are the only solution. But don’t forget one thing, Shorty: we’re not dealing with a theory but a reality. The truth is these grass-eaters all have scurvy.”

“Must be contagious.”

"Must be infectious."

“No; that the doctors do know. Scurvy is not a germ disease. It can't be caught. It's generated. As near as I can get it, it's due to an impoverished condition of the blood. Its cause is not something they've got, but something they haven't got. A man gets scurvy for lack of certain chemicals in his blood, and those chemicals don't come out of powders and bottles, but do come out of vegetables.”

“No; the doctors know that. Scurvy isn't an infectious disease. You can't catch it. It's something that develops. As far as I understand, it’s caused by a lack of certain nutrients in the blood. The issue isn’t something they have, but something they lack. A person gets scurvy from missing certain chemicals in their blood, and those chemicals don’t come from powders and bottles, but from vegetables.”

“An' these people eats nothin' but grass,” Shorty groaned. “And they've got it up to their ears. That proves you're all wrong, Smoke. You're spielin' a theory, but this condition sure knocks the spots outa your theory. Scurvy's catchin', an' that's why they've all got it, an' rotten bad at that. You an' me'll get it too, if we hang around this diggin'. B-r-r-r!—I can feel the bugs crawlin' into my system right now.”

“Those people only eat grass,” Shorty complained. “And they’re sick of it. That shows you’re all wrong, Smoke. You’re spouting a theory, but this situation completely invalidates it. Scurvy is contagious, and that’s why they all have it, and it’s really bad, too. You and I will catch it too if we stick around this place. Brrr!—I can feel the bugs crawling into my system right now.”

Smoke laughed skeptically, and knocked on a cabin door. “I suppose we'll find the same old thing,” he said. “Come on. We've got to get a line on the situation.”

Smoke laughed doubtfully and knocked on a cabin door. “I guess we’ll find the same old stuff,” he said. “Let’s go. We need to figure out what’s really going on.”

“What do you want?” came a woman's sharp voice.

“What do you want?” a woman's sharp voice replied.

“We want to see you,” Smoke answered.

“We want to see you,” Smoke replied.

“Who are you?”

"Who are you?"

“Two doctors from Dawson,” Shorty blurted in, with a levity that brought a punch in the short ribs from Smoke's elbow.

“Two doctors from Dawson,” Shorty blurted out, with a lightness that earned him a jab in the side from Smoke’s elbow.

“Don't want to see any doctors,” the woman said, in tones crisp and staccato with pain and irritation. “Go away. Good night. We don't believe in doctors.”

“Don't want to see any doctors,” the woman said, her voice sharp and clipped with pain and annoyance. “Go away. Good night. We don't believe in doctors.”

Smoke pulled the latch, shoved the door open, and entered, turning up the low-flamed kerosene-lamp so that he could see. In four bunks four women ceased from groaning and sighing to stare at the intruders. Two were young, thin-faced creatures, the third was an elderly and very stout woman, and the fourth, the one whom Smoke identified by her voice, was the thinnest, frailest specimen of the human race he had ever seen. As he quickly learned, she was Laura Sibley, the seeress and professional clairvoyant who had organized the expedition in Los Angeles and led it to this death-camp on the Nordbeska. The conversation that ensued was acrimonious. Laura Sibley did not believe in doctors. Also, to add to her purgatory, she had wellnigh ceased to believe in herself.

Smoke pulled the latch, pushed the door open, and walked in, turning up the low-flamed kerosene lamp to get a better look. In four bunks, four women stopped groaning and sighing to stare at the newcomers. Two were young, thin-faced women, the third was an elderly and very stout woman, and the fourth, whom Smoke recognized by her voice, was the thinnest, frailest person he had ever seen. He soon learned that she was Laura Sibley, the seeress and professional clairvoyant who had organized the expedition in Los Angeles and led it to this death camp on the Nordbeska. The conversation that followed was heated. Laura Sibley didn’t believe in doctors. To make matters worse, she had almost completely stopped believing in herself.

“Why didn't you send out for help?” Smoke asked, when she paused, breathless and exhausted, from her initial tirade. “There's a camp at Stewart River, and eighteen days' travel would fetch Dawson from here.”

“Why didn't you call for help?” Smoke asked, as she paused, breathless and worn out from her initial rant. “There's a camp at Stewart River, and it would take eighteen days to get Dawson from here.”

“Why didn't Amos Wentworth go?” she demanded, with a wrath that bordered on hysteria.

“Why didn’t Amos Wentworth go?” she asked, her anger nearly reaching a level of hysteria.

“Don't know the gentleman,” Smoke countered. “What's he been doing?”

“Don’t know the guy,” Smoke replied. “What’s he been up to?”

“Nothing. Except that he's the only one that hasn't caught the scurvy. And why hasn't he caught the scurvy? I'll tell you. No, I won't.” The thin lips compressed so tightly that through the emaciated transparency of them Smoke was almost convinced he could see the teeth and the roots of the teeth. “And what would have been the use? Don't I know? I'm not a fool. Our caches are filled with every kind of fruit juice and preserved vegetables. We are better situated than any other camp in Alaska to fight scurvy. There is no prepared vegetable, fruit, and nut food we haven't, and in plenty.”

“Nothing. Except he’s the only one who hasn’t gotten scurvy. And why hasn’t he gotten it? I’ll tell you. No, I won’t.” The thin lips were pressed so tightly that, through their gaunt transparency, Smoke was almost sure he could see the teeth and their roots. “And what would have been the point? Don’t I know? I’m not an idiot. Our supplies are stocked with all kinds of fruit juice and preserved vegetables. We’re better equipped than any other camp in Alaska to fight scurvy. There’s no prepared vegetable, fruit, or nut food we don’t have, and we have plenty of it.”

“She's got you there, Smoke,” Shorty exulted. “And it's a condition, not a theory. You say vegetables cures. Here's the vegetables, and where's the cure?”

“She's got you there, Smoke,” Shorty bragged. “And it's a condition, not a theory. You say vegetables heal. Here's the vegetables, so where's the healing?”

“There's no explanation I can see,” Smoke acknowledged. “Yet there is no camp in Alaska like this. I've seen scurvy—a sprinkling of cases here and there; but I never saw a whole camp with it, nor did I ever see such terrible cases. Which is neither here nor there, Shorty. We've got to do what we can for these people, but first we've got to make camp and take care of the dogs. We'll see you in the morning, er—Mrs. Sibley.”

“There's no explanation I can find,” Smoke admitted. “Still, there’s no camp in Alaska like this one. I've seen scurvy— a few cases here and there; but I’ve never seen an entire camp affected, nor have I seen such severe cases. But that’s not the point, Shorty. We need to do what we can for these people, but first, we have to set up camp and take care of the dogs. We’ll see you in the morning, um—Mrs. Sibley.”

“MISS Sibley,” she bridled. “And now, young man, if you come fooling around this cabin with any doctor stuff I'll fill you full of birdshot.”

“MISS Sibley,” she snapped. “And now, young man, if you come messing around this cabin with any doctor nonsense, I’ll fill you full of birdshot.”

“This divine seeress is a sweet one,” Smoke chuckled, as he and Shorty felt their way back through the darkness to the empty cabin next to the one they had first entered.

“This divine seeress is a sweet one,” Smoke chuckled, as he and Shorty made their way back through the darkness to the empty cabin next to the one they had first entered.

It was evident that two men had lived until recently in the cabin, and the partners wondered if they weren't the two suicides down the trail. Together they overhauled the cache and found it filled with an undreamed-of variety of canned, powdered, dried, evaporated, condensed, and desiccated foods.

It was clear that two men had been living in the cabin until recently, and the partners speculated whether they might be the two suicides down the trail. Together, they went through the cache and discovered it was stocked with an incredible assortment of canned, powdered, dried, evaporated, condensed, and desiccated foods.

“What in the name of reason do they want to go and get scurvy for?” Shorty demanded, brandishing to the light packages of egg-powder and Italian mushrooms. “And look at that! And that!” He tossed out cans of tomatoes and corn and bottles of stuffed olives. “And the divine steeress got the scurvy, too. What d'ye make of it?”

“What on earth do they want to get scurvy for?” Shorty demanded, holding up packages of egg powder and Italian mushrooms to the light. “And look at that! And that!” He threw out cans of tomatoes and corn and bottles of stuffed olives. “And the wonderful steeress got scurvy, too. What do you think of that?”

“Seeress,” Smoke corrected.

"Seeress," Smoke corrected.

“Steeress,” Shorty reiterated. “Didn't she steer 'em here to this hole in the ground?”

“Steeress,” Shorty repeated. “Didn’t she guide them here to this hole in the ground?”

Next morning, after daylight, Smoke encountered a man carrying a heavy sled-load of firewood. He was a little man, clean-looking and spry, who walked briskly despite the load. Smoke experienced an immediate dislike.

Next morning, after daybreak, Smoke ran into a man pulling a heavy sled filled with firewood. He was a short, neat-looking, energetic guy who walked quickly despite the load. Smoke felt an instant dislike.

“What's the matter with you?” he asked.

“What's wrong with you?” he asked.

“Nothing,” the little man answered.

“Nothing,” the guy replied.

“I know that,” Smoke said. “That's why I asked you. You're Amos Wentworth. Now why under the sun haven't you the scurvy like all the rest?”

“I know that,” Smoke said. “That's why I asked you. You're Amos Wentworth. Now why on earth don't you have the scurvy like everyone else?”

“Because I've exercised,” came the quick reply. “There wasn't any need for any of them to get it if they'd only got out and done something. What did they do? Growled and kicked and grouched at the cold, the long nights, the hardships, the aches and pains and everything else. They loafed in their beds until they swelled up and couldn't leave them, that's all. Look at me. I've worked. Come into my cabin.”

“Because I've been active,” came the quick response. “They wouldn’t have needed to complain if they had just gotten out and done something. What did they do? They grumbled and complained about the cold, the long nights, the struggles, the aches and pains, and everything else. They lazed in their beds until they swelled up and couldn’t get up, that’s all. Look at me. I’ve been working. Come into my cabin.”

Smoke followed him in.

Smoke trailed in after him.

“Squint around. Clean as a whistle, eh? You bet. Everything shipshape. I wouldn't keep those chips and shavings on the floor except for the warmth, but they're clean chips and shavings. You ought to see the floor in some of the shacks. Pig-pens. As for me, I haven't eaten a meal off an unwashed dish. No, sir. It meant work, and I've worked, and I haven't the scurvy. You can put that in your pipe and smoke it.”

“Look around. It's spotless, right? Of course. Everything’s in order. I wouldn't leave those chips and shavings on the floor if it wasn't for the heat, but they're clean. You should see the floors in some of the shacks. Total messes. As for me, I haven't eaten off a dirty dish. No way. It takes effort, and I've put in the work, and I'm not sick. You can take that to heart.”

“You've hit the nail on the head,” Smoke admitted. “But I see you've only one bunk. Why so unsociable?”

“You've got it exactly right,” Smoke admitted. “But I see you only have one bunk. Why so unsociable?”

“Because I like to be. It's easier to clean up for one than two, that's why. The lazy blanket-loafers! Do you think that I could have stood one around? No wonder they got scurvy.”

“Because I enjoy it. It's easier to clean up after one person than two, that's why. The lazy couch potatoes! Do you think I could have tolerated one of them hanging around? No wonder they got scurvy.”

It was very convincing, but Smoke could not rid himself of his dislike of the man.

It was really convincing, but Smoke couldn’t shake his dislike for the man.

“What's Laura Sibley got it in for you for?” he asked abruptly.

"Why does Laura Sibley have it out for you?" he asked suddenly.

Amos Wentworth shot a quick look at him. “She's a crank,” was the reply. “So are we all cranks, for that matter. But Heaven save me from the crank that won't wash the dishes that he eats off of, and that's what this crowd of cranks are like.”

Amos Wentworth glanced at him quickly. “She's just difficult,” was the reply. “So are we all difficult, for that matter. But God help me from the person who's too stubborn to wash the dishes they eat off of, and that's what this group of difficult people is like.”

A few minutes later, Smoke was talking with Laura Sibley. Supported by a stick in either hand, she had paused in hobbling by his cabin.

A few minutes later, Smoke was chatting with Laura Sibley. Using a stick in each hand, she had stopped to rest while limping past his cabin.

“What have you got it in for Wentworth for?” he asked, apropos of nothing in the conversation and with a suddenness that caught her off her guard.

“What do you have against Wentworth?” he asked, out of the blue and so suddenly that it took her by surprise.

Her green eyes flashed bitterly, her emaciated face for the second was convulsed with rage, and her sore lips writhed on the verge of unconsidered speech. But only a splutter of gasping, unintelligible sounds issued forth, and then, by a terrible effort, she controlled herself.

Her green eyes flashed with bitterness, her gaunt face contorted with rage for a moment, and her chapped lips moved as if about to speak without thinking. But only a series of gasping, unintelligible sounds came out, and then, with a tremendous effort, she regained control.

“Because he's healthy,” she panted. “Because he hasn't the scurvy. Because he is supremely selfish. Because he won't lift a hand to help anybody else. Because he'd let us rot and die, as he is letting us rot and die, without lifting a finger to fetch us a pail of water or a load of firewood. That's the kind of a brute he is. But let him beware! That's all. Let him beware!”

“Because he's healthy,” she gasped. “Because he doesn’t have scurvy. Because he’s incredibly selfish. Because he won’t do anything to help anyone else. Because he’d just let us rot and die, just like he’s letting us rot and die, without even bothering to get us a bucket of water or some firewood. That’s what kind of brute he is. But he better watch out! That’s it. He better watch out!”

Still panting and gasping, she hobbled on her way, and five minutes afterward, coming out of the cabin to feed the dogs, Smoke saw her entering Amos Wentworth's cabin.

Still panting and gasping, she limped on her way, and five minutes later, coming out of the cabin to feed the dogs, Smoke saw her going into Amos Wentworth's cabin.

“Something rotten here, Shorty, something rotten,” he said, shaking his head ominously, as his partner came to the door to empty a pan of dish-water.

“Something’s off here, Shorty, something’s off,” he said, shaking his head ominously, as his partner came to the door to dump a pan of dishwater.

“Sure,” was the cheerful rejoinder. “An' you an' me'll be catchin' it yet. You'll see.”

“Sure,” was the cheerful response. “You and I are going to catch it yet. You’ll see.”

“I don't mean the scurvy.”

"I don't mean the sickness."

“Oh, sure, if you mean the divine steeress. She'd rob a corpse. She's the hungriest-lookin' female I ever seen.”

“Oh, for sure, if you’re talking about the divine cowgirl. She’d steal from the dead. She’s the hungriest-looking woman I’ve ever seen.”

“Exercise has kept you and me in condition, Shorty. It's kept Wentworth in condition. You see what lack of exercise has done for the rest. Now it's up to us to prescribe exercise for these hospital wrecks. It will be your job to see that they get it. I appoint you chief nurse.”

“Exercise has kept both of us in shape, Shorty. It's kept Wentworth in shape too. Look at what a lack of exercise has done to the others. Now it's our responsibility to recommend exercise for these hospital cases. It's your job to make sure they get it. I’m appointing you as the chief nurse.”

“What? Me?” Shorty shouted. “I resign.”

“What? Me?” Shorty yelled. “I quit.”

“No, you don't. I'll be able assistant, because it isn't going to be any soft snap. We've got to make them hustle. First thing, they'll have to bury their dead. The strongest for the burial squad; then the next strongest on the firewood squad (they've been lying in their blankets to save wood); and so on down the line. And spruce-tea. Mustn't forget that. All the sour-doughs swear by it. These people have never even heard of it.”

“No, you don't. I'll be a good assistant because it's not going to be easy. We need to make them move quickly. The first thing they'll need to do is bury their dead. We’ll assign the strongest to the burial team, then the next strongest to gather firewood (they’ve been lying in their blankets to save wood), and so on down the line. And spruce tea. Can't forget about that. All the sourdoughs swear by it. These people have never even heard of it.”

“We sure got ourn cut out for us,” Shorty grinned. “First thing we know we'll be full of lead.”

“We definitely have our work cut out for us,” Shorty grinned. “Before we know it, we'll be full of bullets.”

“And that's our first job,” Smoke said. “Come on.”

“And that’s our first task,” Smoke said. “Let’s go.”

In the next hour, each of the twenty-odd cabins was raided. All ammunition and every rifle, shotgun, and revolver was confiscated.

In the next hour, each of the twenty or so cabins was searched. All ammunition and every rifle, shotgun, and revolver were taken.

“Come on, you invalids,” was Shorty's method. “Shootin'-irons—fork 'em over. We need 'em.”

“Come on, you disabled people,” was Shorty's way. “Guns—hand them over. We need them.”

“Who says so?” was the query at the first cabin.

“Who says that?” was the question at the first cabin.

“Two doctors from Dawson,” was Shorty's answer. “An' what they say goes. Come on. Shell out the ammunition, too.”

“Two doctors from Dawson,” Shorty replied. “And what they say is final. Come on. Hand over the ammunition, too.”

“What do you want them for?”

"What do you need them for?"

“To stand off a war-party of canned beef comin' down the canyon. And I'm givin' you fair warnin' of a spruce-tea invasion. Come across.”

“To hold off a group of fighters coming down the canyon. And I'm giving you a heads-up about a spruce-tea attack. Come on over.”

And this was only the beginning of the day. Men were persuaded, coaxed, bullied or dragged by main strength from their bunks and forced to dress. Smoke selected the mildest cases for the burial squad. Another squad was told off to supply the wood by which the graves were burned down into the frozen muck and gravel. Still another squad had to chop firewood and impartially supply every cabin. Those who were too weak for outdoor work were put to cleaning and scrubbing the cabins and washing clothes. One squad brought in many loads of spruce-boughs, and every stove was used for the brewing of spruce-tea.

And this was just the start of the day. Men were convinced, cajoled, pushed, or literally dragged from their beds and made to get dressed. Smoke picked out the easiest cases for the burial crew. Another team was assigned to gather the wood needed to burn down the graves into the frozen dirt and gravel. Yet another group had to cut firewood and fairly distribute it to every cabin. Those who were too weak for outdoor tasks were assigned to clean and scrub the cabins and wash clothes. One team brought in loads of spruce boughs, and every stove was used to brew spruce tea.

But no matter what face Smoke and Shorty put on it, the situation was grim and serious. At least thirty fearful and impossible cases could not be taken from the beds, as the two men, with nausea and horror, learned; while one, a woman, died in Laura Sibley's cabin. Yet strong measures were necessary.

But no matter how Smoke and Shorty tried to make it seem, the situation was serious and grim. At least thirty difficult and terrifying cases couldn’t be taken from the beds, something the two men learned with nausea and horror; meanwhile, one woman died in Laura Sibley's cabin. Strong measures were definitely needed.

“I don't like to wallop a sick man,” Shorty explained, his fist doubled menacingly. “But I'd wallop his block off if it'd make him well. And what all you lazy bums needs is a wallopin'. Come on! Out of that an' into them duds of yourn, double quick, or I'll sure muss up the front of your face.”

“I don’t like to hit a sick guy,” Shorty said, his fist clenched threateningly. “But I’d knock him out if it would make him better. And what you lazy bums need is a good smack. Come on! Get out of that and into your clothes, quick, or I’ll mess up your face for sure.”

All the gangs groaned, and sighed, and wept, the tears streaming and freezing down their cheeks as they toiled; and it was patent that their agony was real. The situation was desperate, and Smoke's prescription was heroic.

All the gangs groaned, sighed, and cried, tears streaming and freezing down their cheeks as they worked hard; and it was clear that their suffering was genuine. The situation was dire, and Smoke's solution was bold.

When the work-gangs came in at noon, they found decently cooked dinners awaiting them, prepared by the weaker members of their cabins under the tutelage and drive of Smoke and Shorty.

When the work crews arrived at noon, they found well-cooked meals waiting for them, made by the less-strong members of their groups under the guidance and motivation of Smoke and Shorty.

“That'll do,” Smoke said at three in the afternoon. “Knock off. Go to your bunks. You may be feeling rotten now, but you'll be the better for it to-morrow. Of course it hurts to get well, but I'm going to get you well.”

“That’s enough,” Smoke said at three in the afternoon. “Stop for the day. Go to your bunks. You might feel terrible now, but you’ll be better for it tomorrow. Sure, it hurts to heal, but I’m going to make sure you get better.”

“Too late,” Amos Wentworth sneered pallidly at Smoke's efforts. “They ought to have started in that way last fall.”

“Too late,” Amos Wentworth sneered weakly at Smoke's efforts. “They should have begun like that last fall.”

“Come along with me,” Smoke answered. “Pick up those two pails. You're not ailing.”

“Come with me,” Smoke replied. “Grab those two buckets. You're not sick.”

From cabin to cabin the three men went, dosing every man and woman with a full pint of spruce-tea. Nor was it easy.

From cabin to cabin the three men went, giving every man and woman a full pint of spruce tea. It wasn't easy.

“You might as well learn at the start that we mean business,” Smoke stated to the first obdurate, who lay on his back, groaning through set teeth. “Stand by, Shorty.” Smoke caught the patient by the nose and tapped the solar-plexus section so as to make the mouth gasp open. “Now, Shorty! Down she goes!”

“You might as well understand right from the beginning that we’re serious,” Smoke said to the first stubborn guy, who was lying on his back, groaning through clenched teeth. “Get ready, Shorty.” Smoke grabbed the guy by the nose and tapped his solar plexus to force his mouth open. “Now, Shorty! Here it goes!”

And down it went, accompanied with unavoidable splutterings and stranglings.

And down it went, with unavoidable sputtering and choking sounds.

“Next time you'll take it easier,” Smoke assured the victim, reaching for the nose of the man in the adjoining bunk.

“Next time you’ll take it easy,” Smoke promised the victim, reaching for the guy’s nose in the adjoining bunk.

“I'd sooner take castor oil,” was Shorty's private confidence, ere he downed his own portion. “Great jumpin' Methuselem!” was his entirely public proclamation the moment after he had swallowed the bitter dose. “It's a pint long, but hogshead strong.”

“I'd rather take castor oil,” was Shorty's private thought, before he took his own share. “Great jumping Methuselah!” was his completely public shout the moment after he swallowed the bitter medicine. “It's a pint long, but hogshead strong.”

“We're covering this spruce-tea route four times a day, and there are eighty of you to be dosed each time,” Smoke informed Laura Sibley. “So we've no time to fool. Will you take it or must I hold your nose?” His thumb and forefinger hovered eloquently above her. “It's vegetable, so you needn't have any qualms.”

“We're doing this spruce tea round four times a day, and there are eighty of you to dose each time,” Smoke told Laura Sibley. “So we don’t have time to waste. Will you take it, or do I need to pinch your nose?” His thumb and forefinger hovered suggestively above her. “It's all-natural, so you shouldn't feel any hesitation.”

“Qualms!” Shorty snorted. “No, sure, certainly not. It's the deliciousest dope!”

“Qualms!” Shorty scoffed. “No way, definitely not. It's the best stuff!”

Laura Sibley hesitated. She gulped her apprehension.

Laura Sibley hesitated. She swallowed her anxiety.

“Well?” Smoke demanded peremptorily.

"Well?" Smoke asked assertively.

“I'll—I'll take it,” she quavered. “Hurry up!”

"I'll—I’ll take it," she said nervously. "Hurry up!"

That night, exhausted as by no hard day of trail, Smoke and Shorty crawled into their blankets.

That night, completely worn out from the long day on the trail, Smoke and Shorty climbed into their blankets.

“I'm fairly sick with it,” Smoke confessed. “The way they suffer is awful. But exercise is the only remedy I can think of, and it must be given a thorough trial. I wish we had a sack of raw potatoes.”

“I'm pretty sick of it,” Smoke admitted. “The way they suffer is terrible. But exercise is the only solution I can think of, and it needs to be fully tested. I wish we had a bag of raw potatoes.”

“Sparkins he can't wash no more dishes,” Shorty said. “It hurts him so he sweats his pain. I seen him sweat it. I had to put him back in the bunk, he was that helpless.”

“Sparkins can’t wash any more dishes,” Shorty said. “It hurts him so much that he sweats from the pain. I’ve seen him sweat it out. I had to lay him back in the bunk; he was that helpless.”

“If only we had raw potatoes,” Smoke went on. “The vital, essential something is missing from that prepared stuff. The life has been evaporated out of it.”

“If only we had raw potatoes,” Smoke continued. “The vital, essential thing is missing from that processed stuff. The life has been drained out of it.”

“An' if that young fellow Jones in the Brownlow cabin don't croak before morning I miss my guess.”

“And if that young guy Jones in the Brownlow cabin doesn’t kick the bucket before morning, I’m totally off base.”

“For Heaven's sake be cheerful,” Smoke chided.

“For heaven's sake, be cheerful,” Smoke urged.

“We got to bury him, ain't we?” came the indignant snort. “I tell you that boy's something awful—”

“We have to bury him, right?” came the annoyed snort. “I’m telling you that boy is something else—”

“Shut up,” Smoke said.

“Be quiet,” Smoke said.

And after several more indignant snorts, the heavy breathing of sleep arose from Shorty's bunk.

And after a few more annoyed snorts, the sounds of heavy breathing as he slept came from Shorty's bunk.

In the morning, not only was Jones dead, but one of the stronger men who had worked on the firewood squad was found to have hanged himself. A nightmare procession of days set in. For a week, steeling himself to the task, Smoke enforced the exercise and the spruce-tea. And one by one, and in twos and threes, he was compelled to knock off the workers. As he was learning, exercise was the last thing in the world for scurvy patients. The diminishing burial squad was kept steadily at work, and a surplus half-dozen graves were always burned down and waiting.

In the morning, not only was Jones dead, but one of the stronger guys from the firewood crew was found hanged. A terrible series of days began. For a week, determined to get through it, Smoke made everyone do the exercises and drink the spruce tea. One by one, and in pairs or threes, he had to send off the workers. He was discovering that exercise was the worst thing for patients with scurvy. The shrinking burial crew was kept busy, with a surplus of half a dozen graves always dug and ready.

“You couldn't have selected a worse place for a camp,” Smoke told Laura Sibley. “Look at it—at the bottom of a narrow gorge, running east and west. The noon sun doesn't rise above the top of the wall. You can't have had sunlight for several months.”

“You couldn't have picked a worse spot for a camp,” Smoke told Laura Sibley. “Just look at it—at the bottom of a narrow gorge, stretching east and west. The noon sun never rises above the top of the wall. You must not have had sunlight for months.”

“But how was I to know?”

"But how was I supposed to know?"

He shrugged his shoulders. “I don't see why not, if you could lead a hundred fools to a gold-mine.”

He shrugged. “I don't see why not, if you can lead a hundred fools to a gold mine.”

She glared malevolently at him and hobbled on. Several minutes afterward, coming back from a trip to where a squad of groaning patients was gathering spruce-boughs, Smoke saw the seeress entering Amos Wentworth's cabin and followed after her. At the door he could hear her voice, whimpering and pleading.

She shot him a nasty look and limped away. A few minutes later, after coming back from getting spruce boughs for a group of moaning patients, Smoke saw the seeress going into Amos Wentworth's cabin and followed her. At the door, he could hear her voice, sobbing and begging.

“Just for me,” she was begging, as Smoke entered. “I won't tell a soul.”

“Just for me,” she was pleading as Smoke entered. “I won't tell a soul.”

Both glanced guiltily at the intruder, and Smoke was certain that he was on the edge of something, he knew not what, and he cursed himself for not having eavesdropped.

Both looked at the intruder with guilt, and Smoke felt he was on the brink of something, not knowing what, and he cursed himself for not having listened in.

“Out with it,” he commanded harshly. “What is it?”

“Spit it out,” he said sharply. “What’s going on?”

“What is what?” Amos Wentworth asked sullenly. And Smoke could not name what was what.

“What is what?” Amos Wentworth asked gloomily. And Smoke couldn’t explain what was what.

Grimmer and grimmer grew the situation. In that dark hole of a canyon, where sunlight never penetrated, the horrible death list mounted up. Each day, in apprehension, Smoke and Shorty examined each other's mouths for the whitening of the gums and mucous membranes—the invariable first symptom of the disease.

Grimmer and grimmer became the situation. In that dark canyon, where sunlight never reached, the terrible death toll kept increasing. Every day, in fear, Smoke and Shorty checked each other's mouths for the pale gums and mucous membranes—the usual first sign of the disease.

“I've quit,” Shorty announced one evening. “I've been thinkin' it over, an' I quit. I can make a go at slave-drivin', but cripple-drivin's too much for my stomach. They go from bad to worse. They ain't twenty men I can drive to work. I told Jackson this afternoon he could take to his bunk. He was gettin' ready to suicide. I could see it stickin' out all over him. Exercise ain't no good.”

“I've quit,” Shorty announced one evening. “I've been thinking it over, and I quit. I can handle slave-driving, but cripple-driving is too much for me. They just keep getting worse. There aren't twenty men I can drive to work. I told Jackson this afternoon he could take to his bunk. He was getting ready to end it all. I could see it all over him. Exercise isn’t helping.”

“I've made up my mind to the same thing,” Smoke answered. “We'll knock off all but about a dozen. They'll have to lend a hand. We can relay them. And we'll keep up the spruce-tea.”

“I've decided on the same thing,” Smoke replied. “We'll take out all but around a dozen. They'll need to help out. We can pass them along. And we'll continue with the spruce tea.”

“It ain't no good.”

"It’s no good."

“I'm about ready to agree with that, too, but at any rate it doesn't hurt them.”

“I'm almost ready to agree with that, too, but either way, it doesn't hurt them.”

“Another suicide,” was Shorty's news the following morning. “That Phillips is the one. I seen it comin' for days.”

“Another suicide,” was Shorty's news the next morning. “That Phillips is the one. I saw it coming for days.”

“We're up against the real thing,” Smoke groaned. “What would you suggest, Shorty?”

“We're dealing with the real deal,” Smoke groaned. “What do you think, Shorty?”

“Who? Me? I ain't got no suggestions. The thing's got to run its course.”

“Who? Me? I don't have any suggestions. It has to run its course.”

“But that means they'll all die,” Smoke protested.

“But that means they’re all going to die,” Smoke protested.

“Except Wentworth,” Shorty snarled; for he had quickly come to share his partner's dislike for that individual.

“Except Wentworth,” Shorty growled; he had quickly started to share his partner's dislike for that guy.

The everlasting miracle of Wentworth's immunity perplexed Smoke. Why should he alone not have developed scurvy? Why did Laura Sibley hate him, and at the same time whine and snivel and beg from him? What was it she begged from him and that he would not give?

The ongoing mystery of Wentworth's immunity puzzled Smoke. Why was he the only one who hadn't developed scurvy? Why did Laura Sibley despise him, yet still complain and plead with him? What was it that she was asking for that he refused to give?

On several occasions Smoke made it a point to drop into Wentworth's cabin at meal-time. But one thing did he note that was suspicious, and that was Wentworth's suspicion of him. Next he tried sounding out Laura Sibley.

On several occasions, Smoke made it a point to drop into Wentworth's cabin at mealtime. But one thing he noticed that seemed off was Wentworth's distrust of him. Next, he attempted to gauge Laura Sibley's feelings.

“Raw potatoes would cure everybody here,” he remarked to the seeress. “I know it. I've seen it work before.”

“Raw potatoes would cure everyone here,” he told the seeress. “I know it. I’ve seen it work before.”

The flare of conviction in her eyes, followed by bitterness and hatred, told him the scent was warm.

The fire of determination in her eyes, accompanied by bitterness and anger, told him the scent was warm.

“Why didn't you bring in a supply of fresh potatoes on the steamer?” he asked.

“Why didn’t you bring some fresh potatoes on the steamer?” he asked.

“We did. But coming up the river we sold them all out at a bargain at Fort Yukon. We had plenty of the evaporated kinds, and we knew they'd keep better. They wouldn't even freeze.”

“We did. But as we traveled up the river, we sold them all for a good price at Fort Yukon. We had plenty of the dehydrated ones, and we knew they'd last longer. They wouldn't even freeze.”

Smoke groaned. “And you sold them all?” he asked.

Smoke groaned. “So you sold all of them?” he asked.

“Yes. How were we to know?”

“Yes. How were we supposed to know?”

“Now mightn't there have been a couple of odd sacks left?—accidentally, you know, mislaid on the steamer?”

“Could there have been a few strange bags left behind?—maybe accidentally, you know, misplaced on the ship?”

She shook her head, as he thought, a trifle belatedly, then added, “We never found any.”

She shook her head, and he thought, a bit late, then added, “We never found any.”

“But mightn't there?” he persisted.

“But could there be?” he persisted.

“How do I know?” she rasped angrily. “I didn't have charge of the commissary.”

“How am I supposed to know?” she said angrily. “I wasn't in charge of the commissary.”

“And Amos Wentworth did,” he jumped to the conclusion. “Very good. Now what is your private opinion—just between us two. Do you think Wentworth has any raw potatoes stored away somewhere?”

“And Amos Wentworth did,” he jumped to the conclusion. “Very good. Now what’s your honest opinion—just between the two of us. Do you think Wentworth has any raw potatoes stashed away somewhere?”

“No; certainly not. Why should he?”

“No, definitely not. Why would he?”

“Why shouldn't he?”

“Why can't he?”

She shrugged her shoulders.

She shrugged.

Struggle as he would with her, Smoke could not bring her to admit the possibility.

Struggle as he might with her, Smoke couldn't get her to consider the possibility.

“Wentworth's a swine,” was Shorty's verdict, when Smoke told his suspicions.

“Wentworth's a jerk,” was Shorty's verdict, when Smoke shared his suspicions.

“And so is Laura Sibley,” Smoke added. “She believes he has the potatoes, and is keeping it quiet, and trying to get him to share with her.”

“And so is Laura Sibley,” Smoke added. “She thinks he has the potatoes, and is keeping it hush-hush, trying to get him to share with her.”

“An' he won't come across, eh?” Shorty cursed frail human nature with one of his best flights, and caught his breath. “They both got their feet in the trough. May God rot them dead with scurvy for their reward, that's all I got to say, except I'm goin' right up now an' knock Wentworth's block off.”

“Is he really not going to come through, huh?” Shorty cursed weak human nature with one of his best rants and took a breath. “They’re both benefiting from the situation. May God punish them with scurvy for what they deserve, that’s all I have to say, except I’m going straight up now to take Wentworth down.”

But Smoke stood out for diplomacy. That night, when the camp groaned and slept, or groaned and did not sleep, he went to Wentworth's unlighted cabin.

But Smoke was known for his diplomacy. That night, when the camp was restless or wide awake, he went to Wentworth's dark cabin.

“Listen to me, Wentworth,” he said. “I've got a thousand dollars in dust right here in this sack. I'm a rich man in this country, and I can afford it. I think I'm getting touched. Put a raw potato in my hand and the dust is yours. Here, heft it.”

“Listen to me, Wentworth,” he said. “I’ve got a thousand dollars in cash right here in this bag. I’m a rich man in this country, and I can handle it. I think I’m losing my mind. Put a raw potato in my hand and this cash is yours. Here, feel the weight of it.”

And Smoke thrilled when Amos Wentworth put out his hand in the darkness and hefted the gold. Smoke heard him fumble in the blankets, and then felt pressed into his hand, not the heavy gold-sack, but the unmistakable potato, the size of a hen's egg, warm from contact with the other's body.

And Smoke got excited when Amos Wentworth reached out in the dark and grabbed the gold. Smoke heard him mess around in the blankets, and then what was pressed into his hand wasn’t the heavy gold sack, but the unmistakable potato, the size of a hen's egg, warm from being against the other person's body.

Smoke did not wait till morning. He and Shorty were expecting at any time the deaths of their worst two cases, and to this cabin the partners went. Grated and mashed up in a cup, skin, and clinging specks of the earth, and all, was the thousand-dollar potato—a thick fluid, that they fed, several drops at a time, into the frightful orifices that had once been mouths. Shift by shift, through the long night, Smoke and Shorty relieved each other at administering the potato juice, rubbing it into the poor swollen gums where loose teeth rattled together and compelling the swallowing of every drop of the precious elixir.

Smoke didn't wait for morning. He and Shorty expected the deaths of their two worst cases at any time, so they headed to this cabin. Grated and mashed into a cup, skin and bits of dirt combined, was the thousand-dollar potato—a thick liquid that they fed, drop by drop, into the horrific openings that had once been mouths. Shift by shift, throughout the long night, Smoke and Shorty took turns administering the potato juice, rubbing it into the poor swollen gums where loose teeth rattled together, making sure every drop of the precious elixir was swallowed.

By evening of the next day the change for the better in the two patients was miraculous and almost unbelievable. They were no longer the worst cases. In forty-eight hours, with the exhaustion of the potato, they were temporarily out of danger, though far from being cured.

By the evening of the next day, the improvement in the two patients was miraculous and almost unbelievable. They were no longer the worst cases. In just forty-eight hours, with the exhaustion of the potato, they were temporarily out of danger, though still far from being cured.

“I'll tell you what I'll do,” Smoke said to Wentworth. “I've got holdings in this country, and my paper is good anywhere. I'll give you five hundred dollars a potato up to fifty thousand dollars' worth. That's one hundred potatoes.”

“I'll tell you what I'm going to do,” Smoke said to Wentworth. “I have investments in this country, and my funds are reliable anywhere. I'll pay you five hundred dollars for each potato, up to fifty thousand dollars in total. That's one hundred potatoes.”

“Was that all the dust you had?” Wentworth queried.

“Was that all the dust you had?” Wentworth asked.

“Shorty and I scraped up all we had. But, straight, he and I are worth several millions between us.”

“Shorty and I gathered everything we had. But seriously, he and I are worth several million together.”

“I haven't any potatoes,” Wentworth said finally. “Wish I had. That potato I gave you was the only one. I'd been saving it all the winter for fear I'd get the scurvy. I only sold it so as to be able to buy a passage out of the country when the river opens.”

“I don’t have any potatoes,” Wentworth said finally. “I wish I did. That potato I gave you was the only one. I’d been saving it all winter because I was worried I’d get scurvy. I only sold it so I could buy a ticket to leave the country when the river opens.”

Despite the cessation of potato-juice, the two treated cases continued to improve through the third day. The untreated cases went from bad to worse. On the fourth morning, three horrible corpses were buried. Shorty went through the ordeal, then turned to Smoke.

Despite stopping the potato juice, the two treated cases kept improving through the third day. The untreated cases got worse. On the fourth morning, three terrible corpses were buried. Shorty went through the ordeal and then turned to Smoke.

“You've tried your way. Now it's me for mine.”

“You’ve done things your way. Now it’s time for me to do things my way.”

He headed straight for Wentworth's cabin. What occurred there, Shorty never told. He emerged with knuckles skinned and bruised, and not only did Wentworth's face bear all the marks of a bad beating, but for a long time he carried his head, twisted and sidling, on a stiff neck. This phenomenon was accounted for by a row of four finger-marks, black and blue, on one side of the windpipe and by a single black-and-blue mark on the other side.

He went straight to Wentworth's cabin. What happened there, Shorty never revealed. He came out with scraped and bruised knuckles, and not only did Wentworth's face show all the signs of a serious beating, but for a long time, he held his head at an awkward angle, stiff and tilted, due to a row of four finger-shaped bruises on one side of his neck and a single bruise on the other side.

Next, Smoke and Shorty together invaded Wentworth's cabin, throwing him out in the snow while they turned the interior upside down. Laura Sibley hobbled in and frantically joined them in the search.

Next, Smoke and Shorty stormed into Wentworth's cabin, tossing him out into the snow while they ransacked the place. Laura Sibley limped in and desperately joined them in the search.

“You don't get none, old girl, not if we find a ton,” Shorty assured her.

“You won't get any, old girl, not if we find a ton,” Shorty assured her.

But she was no more disappointed than they. Though the very floor was dug up, they discovered nothing.

But she was no more disappointed than they were. Even though the floor was dug up, they found nothing.

“I'm for roastin' him over a slow fire an' make 'm cough up,” Shorty proposed earnestly.

“I'm all for roasting him over a slow fire and making him spill the beans,” Shorty suggested seriously.

Smoke shook his head reluctantly.

Smoke shook his head sadly.

“It's murder,” Shorty held on. “He's murderin' all them poor geezers just as much as if he knocked their brains out with an ax, only worse.”

“It's murder,” Shorty insisted. “He's killing all those poor guys just as much as if he smashed their heads in with an ax, only worse.”

Another day passed, during which they kept a steady watch on Wentworth's movements. Several times, when he started out, water-bucket in hand, for the creek, they casually approached the cabin, and each time he hurried back without the water.

Another day went by, during which they kept a close eye on Wentworth's movements. Several times, when he set out with a water bucket in hand for the creek, they casually approached the cabin, and each time he rushed back without the water.

“They're cached right there in his cabin,” Shorty said. “As sure as God made little apples, they are. But where? We sure overhauled it plenty.” He stood up and pulled on his mittens. “I'm goin' to find 'em, if I have to pull the blame shack down a log at a time.”

“They're stored right there in his cabin,” Shorty said. “I swear they are. But where? We definitely searched it a lot.” He got up and put on his mittens. “I'm going to find them, even if I have to take that cabin apart log by log.”

He glanced at Smoke, who, with an intent, absent face, had not heard him.

He looked at Smoke, who, with an focused, blank expression, hadn’t heard him.

“What's eatin' you?” Shorty demanded wrathfully. “Don't tell me you've gone an' got the scurvy!”

“What's bothering you?” Shorty shouted angrily. “Don't tell me you've gone and caught scurvy!”

“Just trying to remember something, Shorty.”

“Just trying to remember something, Shorty.”

“What?”

"What?"

“I don't know. That's the trouble. But it has a bearing, if only I could remember it.”

“I don't know. That's the issue. But it matters, if only I could remember it.”

“Now you look here, Smoke; don't you go an' get bug-house,” Shorty pleaded. “Think of me! Let your think-slats rip. Come on an' help me pull that shack down. I'd set her afire, if it wa'n't for roastin' them spuds.”

“Now listen here, Smoke; don’t lose your mind,” Shorty urged. “Think about me! Let your brain get to work. Come on and help me take that shack down. I’d burn it down if it wasn’t for cooking those potatoes.”

“That's it!” Smoke exploded, as he sprang to his feet. “Just what I was trying to remember. Where's that kerosene-can? I'm with you, Shorty. The potatoes are ours.”

“That's it!” Smoke shouted as he jumped to his feet. “That’s exactly what I was trying to remember. Where’s that kerosene can? I’m in, Shorty. The potatoes are ours.”

“What's the game?”

"What's the game plan?"

“Watch me, that's all,” Smoke baffled. “I always told you, Shorty, that a deficient acquaintance with literature was a handicap, even in the Klondike. Now what we're going to do came out of a book. I read it when I was a kid, and it will work. Come on.”

“Just watch me, okay?” Smoke said, confused. “I always told you, Shorty, that not knowing much about literature is a disadvantage, even in the Klondike. What we’re about to do came from a book. I read it when I was a kid, and it’ll work. Let’s go.”

Several minutes later, under a pale-gleaming, greenish aurora borealis, the two men crept up to Amos Wentworth's cabin. Carefully and noiselessly they poured kerosene over the logs, extra-drenching the door-frame and window-sash. Then the match was applied, and they watched the flaming oil gather headway. They drew back beyond the growing light and waited.

Several minutes later, beneath a faint, greenish Northern Lights, the two men sneaked up to Amos Wentworth's cabin. Quietly and carefully, they doused the logs in kerosene, especially soaking the doorframe and window frame. Then they struck a match and watched as the burning oil took off. They stepped back into the shadows and waited.

They saw Wentworth rush out, stare wildly at the conflagration, and plunge back into the cabin. Scarcely a minute elapsed when he emerged, this time slowly, half doubled over, his shoulders burdened by a sack heavy and unmistakable. Smoke and Shorty sprang at him like a pair of famished wolves. They hit him right and left, at the same instant. He crumpled down under the weight of the sack, which Smoke pressed over with his hands to make sure. Then he felt his knees clasped by Wentworth's arms as the man turned a ghastly face upward.

They saw Wentworth rush out, look frantically at the fire, and dive back into the cabin. Hardly a minute passed before he came out again, this time slowly, hunched over, his shoulders weighed down by a heavy, unmistakable sack. Smoke and Shorty lunged at him like a couple of starving wolves. They hit him from both sides at once. He collapsed under the weight of the sack, which Smoke pushed down with his hands to check. Then he felt his knees grabbed by Wentworth's arms as the man looked up with a pale face.

“Give me a dozen, only a dozen—half a dozen—and you can have the rest,” he squalled. He bared his teeth and, with mad rage, half inclined his head to bite Smoke's leg, then he changed his mind and fell to pleading. “Just half a dozen,” he wailed. “Just half a dozen. I was going to turn them over to you—to-morrow. Yes, to-morrow. That was my idea. They're life! They're life! Just half a dozen!”

“Just give me a dozen, only a dozen—half a dozen—and you can take the rest,” he shouted. He showed his teeth and, in a fit of rage, slightly bent forward as if to bite Smoke's leg, but then he changed his mind and started pleading. “Just half a dozen,” he cried. “Just half a dozen. I was going to give them to you—tomorrow. Yeah, tomorrow. That was my plan. They’re everything! They’re everything! Just half a dozen!”

“Where's the other sack?” Smoke bluffed.

“Where's the other bag?” Smoke challenged.

“I ate it up,” was the reply, unimpeachably honest. “That sack's all that's left. Give me a few. You can have the rest.”

“I devoured it,” was the response, completely honest. “That bag is all that's left. Give me a few. You can take the rest.”

“Ate 'em up!” Shorty screamed. “A whole sack! An' them geezers dyin' for want of 'em! This for you! An' this! An' this! An' this! You swine! You hog!”

“Ate them up!” Shorty yelled. “A whole bag! And those old folks are dying for them! This is for you! And this! And this! And this! You pigs! You hogs!”

The first kick tore Wentworth away from his embrace of Smoke's knees. The second kick turned him over in the snow. But Shorty went on kicking.

The first kick yanked Wentworth away from hugging Smoke's knees. The second kick flipped him over in the snow. But Shorty kept on kicking.

“Watch out for your toes,” was Smoke's only interference.

“Watch out for your toes,” was Smoke's only comment.

“Sure; I'm usin' the heel,” Shorty answered. “Watch me. I'll cave his ribs in. I'll kick his jaw off. Take that! An' that! Wisht I could give you the boot instead of the moccasin. You swine!”

“Sure; I'm using the heel,” Shorty answered. “Watch me. I'll crush his ribs in. I'll knock his jaw off. Take that! And that! Wish I could give you a kick instead of just a tap. You pig!”

There was no sleep in camp that night. Hour after hour Smoke and Shorty went the rounds, doling the life-renewing potato-juice, a quarter of a spoonful at a dose, into the poor ruined mouths of the population. And through the following day, while one slept the other kept up the work.

There was no sleep in camp that night. Hour after hour, Smoke and Shorty went around, giving out the life-saving potato juice, a quarter of a spoonful at a time, into the poor, worn-out mouths of the people. And throughout the next day, while one rested, the other continued the work.

There were no more deaths. The most awful cases began to mend with an immediacy that was startling. By the third day, men who had not been off their backs for weeks crawled out of their bunks and tottered around on crutches. And on that day, the sun, two months then on its journey into northern declination, peeped cheerfully over the crest of the canyon for the first time.

There were no more deaths. The most terrible cases started to improve almost immediately, which was surprising. By the third day, men who had been bedridden for weeks crawled out of their bunks and wobbled around on crutches. And on that day, the sun, two months into its journey southward, peeked cheerfully over the edge of the canyon for the first time.

“Nary a potato,” Shorty told the whining, begging Wentworth. “You ain't even touched with scurvy. You got outside a whole sack, an' you're loaded against scurvy for twenty years. Knowin' you, I've come to understand God. I always wondered why he let Satan live. Now I know. He let him live just as I let you live. But it's a cryin' shame, just the same.”

“Nobody's got a potato,” Shorty said to the complaining, pleading Wentworth. “You haven't even been touched by scurvy. You ate a whole sack, and you're set against scurvy for twenty years. Knowing you, I've come to understand God. I always wondered why He let Satan live. Now I get it. He let him live just like I let you live. But it's still a crying shame.”

“A word of advice,” Smoke told Wentworth. “These men are getting well fast; Shorty and I are leaving in a week, and there will be nobody to protect you when these men go after you. There's the trail. Dawson's eighteen days' travel.”

“A piece of advice,” Smoke said to Wentworth. “These guys are recovering quickly; Shorty and I are heading out in a week, and you'll be on your own when these guys come for you. There’s the path. Dawson's eighteen days of travel.”

“Pull your freight, Amos,” Shorty supplemented, “or what I done to you won't be a circumstance to what them convalescents'll do to you.”

“Get your act together, Amos,” Shorty added, “or what I did to you will be nothing compared to what those patients will do to you.”

“Gentlemen, I beg of you, listen to me,” Wentworth whined. “I'm a stranger in this country. I don't know its ways. I don't know the trail. Let me travel with you. I'll give you a thousand dollars if you'll let me travel with you.”

“Gentlemen, please, listen to me,” Wentworth pleaded. “I’m a stranger in this country. I don’t know the customs. I don’t know the path. Let me travel with you. I’ll give you a thousand dollars if you let me come with you.”

“Sure,” Smoke grinned maliciously. “If Shorty agrees.”

“Sure,” Smoke grinned wickedly. “If Shorty is on board.”

“WHO? ME?” Shorty stiffened for a supreme effort. “I ain't nobody. Woodticks ain't got nothin' on me when it comes to humility. I'm a worm, a maggot, brother to the pollywog an' child of the blow-fly. I ain't afraid or ashamed of nothin' that creeps or crawls or stinks. But travel with that mistake of creation! Go 'way, man. I ain't proud, but you turn my stomach.”

“WHO? ME?” Shorty tensed up for a big effort. “I'm nobody. Woodticks can’t touch my level of humility. I’m a worm, a maggot, a sibling to the pollywog and a child of the blow-fly. I'm not afraid or ashamed of anything that creeps, crawls, or smells bad. But to travel with that mistake of creation! Go away, man. I’m not proud, but you make me sick.”

And Amos Wentworth went away, alone, dragging a sled loaded with provisions sufficient to last him to Dawson. A mile down the trail Shorty overhauled him.

And Amos Wentworth left by himself, pulling a sled filled with enough supplies to last him until he reached Dawson. A mile down the trail, Shorty caught up with him.

“Come here to me,” was Shorty's greeting. “Come across. Fork over. Cough up.”

“Come here to me,” was Shorty’s greeting. “Come over. Hand it over. Spill it.”

“I don't understand,” Wentworth quavered, shivering from recollection of the two beatings, hand and foot, he had already received from Shorty.

“I don’t get it,” Wentworth stammered, trembling at the memory of the two beatings, hand and foot, he had already taken from Shorty.

“That thousand dollars, d' ye understand that? That thousand dollars gold Smoke bought that measly potato with. Come through.”

“Do you get it? That thousand dollars—that’s what Smoke spent on that pathetic potato. Seriously.”

And Amos Wentworth passed the gold-sack over.

And Amos Wentworth handed over the gold sack.

“Hope a skunk bites you an' you get howlin' hydrophoby,” were the terms of Shorty's farewell.

“Hope a skunk bites you and you get rabies,” were the words of Shorty's goodbye.





X. A FLUTTER IN EGGS

It was in the A. C. Company's big store at Dawson, on a morning of crisp frost, that Lucille Arral beckoned Smoke Bellew over to the dry-goods counter. The clerk had gone on an expedition into the storerooms, and, despite the huge, red-hot stoves, Lucille had drawn on her mittens again.

It was in the A. C. Company's large store in Dawson, on a chilly frost-filled morning, that Lucille Arral called Smoke Bellew over to the dry-goods counter. The clerk had gone on a trip to the storerooms, and, despite the large, red-hot stoves, Lucille had put her mittens back on.

Smoke obeyed her call with alacrity. The man did not exist in Dawson who would not have been flattered by the notice of Lucille Arral, the singing soubrette of the tiny stock company that performed nightly at the Palace Opera House.

Smoke responded to her call eagerly. There wasn't a man in Dawson who wouldn't have felt flattered by the attention of Lucille Arral, the singing star of the small stock company that performed every night at the Palace Opera House.

“Things are dead,” she complained, with pretty petulance, as soon as they had shaken hands. “There hasn't been a stampede for a week. That masked ball Skiff Mitchell was going to give us has been postponed. There's no dust in circulation. There's always standing-room now at the Opera House. And there hasn't been a mail from the Outside for two whole weeks. In short, this burg has crawled into its cave and gone to sleep. We've got to do something. It needs livening—and you and I can do it. We can give it excitement if anybody can. I've broken with Wild Water, you know.”

“Things are so dull,” she complained, with a cute pout, as soon as they shook hands. “There hasn’t been any excitement in a week. That masked ball Skiff Mitchell was going to throw for us has been postponed. There’s no buzz around town. The Opera House always has seats available now. And we haven’t gotten any mail from the Outside in two whole weeks. Basically, this place has crawled into its cave and gone to sleep. We need to do something about it. It needs some excitement—and you and I can make that happen. I’ve broken up with Wild Water, you know.”

Smoke caught two almost simultaneous visions. One was of Joy Gastell; the other was of himself, in the midst of a bleak snow-stretch, under a cold arctic moon, being pot-shotted with accurateness and dispatch by the aforesaid Wild Water. Smoke's reluctance at raising excitement with the aid of Lucille Arral was too patent for her to miss.

Smoke had two almost simultaneous visions. One was of Joy Gastell; the other was of himself, in the middle of a desolate snowy landscape, under a cold arctic moon, being shot at with precision and speed by the aforementioned Wild Water. Smoke’s reluctance to stir up excitement with the help of Lucille Arral was too obvious for her to ignore.

“I'm not thinking what you are thinking at all, thank you,” she chided, with a laugh and a pout. “When I throw myself at your head you'll have to have more eyes and better ones than you have now to see me.”

“I'm not thinking what you think I am, thanks,” she teased, with a laugh and a pout. “When I throw myself at you, you’ll need sharper eyes than you have now to see me.”

“Men have died of heart disease at the sudden announcement of good fortune,” he murmured in the unveracious gladness of relief.

“Men have died of heart disease at the sudden announcement of good fortune,” he said quietly, feeling an untrue sense of relief.

“Liar,” she retorted graciously. “You were more scared to death than anything else. Now take it from me, Mr. Smoke Bellew, I'm not going to make love to you, and if you dare to make love to me, Wild Water will take care of your case. You know HIM. Besides, I—I haven't really broken with him.”

“Liar,” she shot back graciously. “You were more scared to death than anything else. Now listen up, Mr. Smoke Bellew, I'm not going to make advances on you, and if you dare to come on to me, Wild Water will handle your situation. You know HIM. Besides, I—I haven’t really broken up with him.”

“Go on with your puzzles,” he jeered. “Maybe I can start guessing what you're driving at after a while.”

“Keep working on your puzzles,” he mocked. “Maybe I’ll figure out what you’re getting at eventually.”

“There's no guessing, Smoke. I'll give it to you straight. Wild Water thinks I've broken with him, don't you see.”

“There's no guessing, Smoke. I'll tell you directly. Wild Water thinks I've cut ties with him, don’t you see?”

“Well, have you, or haven't you?”

“Well, have you, or haven’t you?”

“I haven't—there! But it's between you and me in confidence. He thinks I have. I made a noise like breaking with him, and he deserved it, too.”

“I haven’t—there! But it’s just between us in confidence. He thinks I have. I pretended to break up with him, and he deserved it, too.”

“Where do I come in, stalking-horse or fall-guy?”

“Where do I fit in, decoy or scapegoat?”

“Neither. You make a pot of money, we put across the laugh on Wild Water and cheer Dawson up, and, best of all, and the reason for it all, he gets disciplined. He needs it. He's—well, the best way to put it is, he's too turbulent. Just because he's a big husky, because he owns more rich claims than he can keep count of—”

“Neither. You make a ton of money, we pull off the joke on Wild Water and cheer Dawson up, and, best of all, the main reason for all this, he gets some discipline. He needs it. He's—well, the best way to say it is, he's too unruly. Just because he's a big guy, and because he owns more valuable claims than he can keep track of—”

“And because he's engaged to the prettiest little woman in Alaska,” Smoke interpolated.

“And because he's engaged to the prettiest woman in Alaska,” Smoke added.

“Yes, and because of that, too, thank you, is no reason for him to get riotous. He broke out last night again. Sowed the floor of the M. & M. with gold-dust. All of a thousand dollars. Just opened his poke and scattered it under the feet of the dancers. You've heard of it, of course.”

“Yes, and because of that, thanks, there’s no reason for him to act wildly. He went off again last night. Spread gold dust all over the M. & M. floor. Worth a thousand dollars. Just opened his bag and tossed it under the dancers’ feet. You’ve heard about it, right?”

“Yes; this morning. I'd like to be the sweeper in that establishment. But still I don't get you. Where do I come in?”

“Yes; this morning. I want to be the cleaner in that place. But I still don’t understand. What’s my role in this?”

“Listen. He was too turbulent. I broke our engagement, and he's going around making a noise like a broken heart. Now we come to it. I like eggs.”

“Listen. He was too wild. I ended our engagement, and now he's acting like he's heartbroken. Now we get to the point. I like eggs.”

“They're off!” Smoke cried in despair. “Which way? Which way?”

“They're off!” Smoke shouted in frustration. “Which way? Which way?”

“Wait.”

“Hold on.”

“But what have eggs and appetite got to do with it?” he demanded.

"But what do eggs and appetite have to do with it?" he asked.

“Everything, if you'll only listen.”

"Everything, if you'll just listen."

“Listening, listening,” he chanted.

"Listening, listening," he repeated.

“Then for Heaven's sake listen. I like eggs. There's only a limited supply of eggs in Dawson.”

“Then for Heaven's sake, listen. I like eggs. There’s only a limited supply of eggs in Dawson.”

“Sure. I know that, too. Slavovitch's restaurant has most of them. Ham and one egg, three dollars. Ham and two eggs, five dollars. That means two dollars an egg, retail. And only the swells and the Arrals and the Wild Waters can afford them.”

“Sure. I get that. Slavovitch's restaurant has most of them. Ham and one egg, three dollars. Ham and two eggs, five dollars. That means two dollars a piece for the eggs, retail. And only the rich people and the Arrals and the Wild Waters can afford them.”

“He likes eggs, too,” she continued. “But that's not the point. I like them. I have breakfast every morning at eleven o'clock at Slavovitch's. I invariably eat two eggs.” She paused impressively. “Suppose, just suppose, somebody corners eggs.”

“He likes eggs, too,” she went on. “But that’s not the point. I like them. I have breakfast every morning at eleven o'clock at Slavovitch's. I always eat two eggs.” She paused dramatically. “Imagine, just imagine, if someone cornered the egg market.”

She waited, and Smoke regarded her with admiring eyes, while in his heart he backed with approval Wild Water's choice of her.

She waited, and Smoke looked at her with admiration, while in his heart he supported Wild Water's choice of her.

“You're not following,” she said.

"You're not following," she said.

“Go on,” he replied. “I give up. What's the answer?”

“Go ahead,” he said. “I give up. What’s the answer?”

“Stupid! You know Wild Water. When he sees I'm languishing for eggs, and I know his mind like a book, and I know how to languish, what will he do?”

“Stupid! You know Wild Water. When he sees I'm craving eggs, and I know his thoughts like a book, and I know how to crave, what will he do?”

“You answer it. Go on.”

“Go ahead and answer it.”

“Why, he'll just start stampeding for the man that's got the corner in eggs. He'll buy the corner, no matter what it costs. Picture: I come into Slavovitch's at eleven o'clock. Wild Water will be at the next table. He'll make it his business to be there. 'Two eggs, shirred,' I'll say to the waiter. 'Sorry, Miss Arral,' the waiter will say; 'they ain't no more eggs.' Then up speaks Wild Water, in that big bear voice of his, 'Waiter, six eggs, soft boiled.' And the waiter says, 'Yes, sir,' and the eggs are brought. Picture: Wild Water looks sideways at me, and I look like a particularly indignant icicle and summon the waiter. 'Sorry, Miss Arral,' he says, 'but them eggs is Mr. Wild Water's. You see, Miss, he owns 'em.' Picture: Wild Water, triumphant, doing his best to look unconscious while he eats his six eggs.

“Why, he’ll just start rushing over to the guy who has a monopoly on eggs. He’ll buy the monopoly, no matter what it costs. Imagine: I walk into Slavovitch's at eleven o'clock. Wild Water will be at the next table. He’ll make sure to be there. ‘Two eggs, shirred,’ I’ll say to the waiter. ‘Sorry, Miss Arral,’ the waiter will say; ‘there aren’t any more eggs.’ Then Wild Water chimes in, in that big bear voice of his, ‘Waiter, six eggs, soft boiled.’ And the waiter replies, ‘Yes, sir,’ and the eggs are brought out. Imagine: Wild Water glances sideways at me, and I look like a particularly furious icicle as I call over the waiter. ‘Sorry, Miss Arral,’ he says, ‘but those eggs belong to Mr. Wild Water. You see, Miss, he owns them.’ Imagine: Wild Water, triumphant, trying to look nonchalant while he devours his six eggs."

“Another picture: Slavovitch himself bringing two shirred eggs to me and saying, 'Compliments of Mr. Wild Water, Miss.' What can I do? What can I possibly do but smile at Wild Water, and then we make up, of course, and he'll consider it cheap if he has been compelled to pay ten dollars for each and every egg in the corner.”

“Another scene: Slavovitch himself brings me two scrambled eggs and says, 'Compliments of Mr. Wild Water, Miss.' What can I do? What can I possibly do but smile at Wild Water, and then we make up, of course. He'll think it's a rip-off if he had to pay ten dollars for each and every egg in the corner.”

“Go on, go on,” Smoke urged. “At what station do I climb onto the choo-choo cars, or at what water-tank do I get thrown off?”

“Come on, come on,” Smoke urged. “At what station do I get on the train, or at which water tank do I get kicked off?”

“Ninny! You don't get thrown off. You ride the egg-train straight into the Union Depot. You make that corner in eggs. You start in immediately, to-day. You can buy every egg in Dawson for three dollars and sell out to Wild Water at almost any advance. And then, afterward, we'll let the inside history come out. The laugh will be on Wild Water. His turbulence will be some subdued. You and I share the glory of it. You make a pile of money. And Dawson wakes up with a grand ha! ha! Of course—if—if you think the speculation too risky, I'll put up the dust for the corner.”

“Ninny! You don't get kicked off. You hop on the egg train straight into the Union Depot. You make that turn with the eggs. You start right away, today. You can buy every egg in Dawson for three dollars and sell them to Wild Water at nearly any markup. And then, afterward, we’ll let the inside story come out. The joke will be on Wild Water. His excitement will be toned down a bit. You and I will share the glory. You’ll make a bunch of money. And Dawson will wake up with a big laugh! Of course—if—you think the speculation is too risky, I’ll cover the costs for the corner.”

This last was too much for Smoke. Being only a mere mortal Western man, with queer obsessions about money and women, he declined with scorn the proffer of her dust.

This was too much for Smoke. Being just an ordinary Western man, with strange fixations on money and women, he dismissed her offer of dust with contempt.

“Hey! Shorty!” Smoke called across the main street to his partner, who was trudging along in his swift, slack-jointed way, a naked bottle with frozen contents conspicuously tucked under his arm. Smoke crossed over.

“Hey! Shorty!” Smoke called across the main street to his partner, who was trudging along in his quick, loose-limbed way, a bare bottle with frozen contents clearly tucked under his arm. Smoke crossed over.

“Where have you been all morning? Been looking for you everywhere.”

“Where have you been all morning? I’ve been looking for you everywhere.”

“Up to Doc's,” Shorty answered, holding out the bottle. “Something's wrong with Sally. I seen last night, at feedin'-time, the hair on her tail an' flanks was fallin' out. The Doc says—”

“Up to Doc's,” Shorty replied, holding out the bottle. “Something's wrong with Sally. I saw last night at feeding time that the hair on her tail and flanks was falling out. The Doc says—”

“Never mind that,” Smoke broke in impatiently. “What I want—”

“Forget about that,” Smoke interrupted impatiently. “What I want—”

“What's eatin' you?” Shorty demanded in indignant astonishment. “An' Sally gettin' naked bald in this crimpy weather! I tell you that dog's sick. Doc says—”

“What's bothering you?” Shorty asked in shocked disbelief. “And Sally getting completely naked in this chilly weather! I swear that dog's sick. The doctor says—”

“Let Sally wait. Listen to me—”

“Let Sally wait. Just hear me out—”

“I tell you she can't wait. It's cruelty to animals. She'll be frost-bit. What are you in such a fever about anyway? Has that Monte Cristo strike proved up?”

“I’m telling you she can’t wait. It’s cruel to the animals. She’ll end up getting frostbite. Why are you in such a rush anyway? Has that Monte Cristo situation turned out?”

“I don't know, Shorty. But I want you to do me a favor.”

“I don't know, Shorty. But I need you to do me a favor.”

“Sure,” Shorty said gallantly, immediately appeased and acquiescent. “What is it? Let her rip. Me for you.”

“Sure,” Shorty said confidently, instantly relaxed and compliant. “What is it? Go ahead. I’m all in for you.”

“I want you to buy eggs for me—”

“I want you to buy eggs for me—”

“Sure, an' Floridy water an' talcum powder, if you say the word. An' poor Sally sheddin' something scand'lous! Look here, Smoke, if you want to go in for high livin' you go an' buy your own eggs. Beans an' bacon's good enough for me.”

“Sure, if you want some Florida water and talcum powder, just say the word. And poor Sally is acting in a scandalous way! Look, Smoke, if you want to splurge, you go buy your own eggs. Beans and bacon are good enough for me.”

“I am going to buy, but I want you to help me to buy. Now, shut up, Shorty. I've got the floor. You go right straight to Slavovitch's. Pay as high as three dollars, but buy all he's got.”

“I’m going to buy, but I need you to help me. Now, be quiet, Shorty. It’s my turn to speak. Go straight to Slavovitch’s. Pay up to three dollars, but get everything he has.”

“Three dollars!” Shorty groaned. “An' I heard tell only yesterday that he's got all of seven hundred in stock! Twenty-one hundred dollars for hen-fruit! Say, Smoke, I tell you what. You run right up and see the Doc. He'll tend to your case. An' he'll only charge you an ounce for the first prescription. So-long, I gotta to be pullin' my freight.”

“Three bucks!” Shorty groaned. “And I just heard yesterday that he's got seven hundred in stock! Two thousand one hundred dollars for eggs! Listen, Smoke, here's the deal. You should go see the Doc right away. He'll take care of you. And he'll only charge you a little for the first prescription. Anyway, I have to run.”

He started off, but Smoke caught his partner by the shoulder, arresting his progress and whirling him around.

He started to go, but Smoke grabbed his partner by the shoulder, stopping him in his tracks and spinning him around.

“Smoke, I'd sure do anything for you,” Shorty protested earnestly. “If you had a cold in the head an' was layin' with both arms broke, I'd set by your bedside, day an' night, an' wipe your nose for you. But I'll be everlastin'ly damned if I'll squander twenty-one hundred good iron dollars on hen-fruit for you or any other two-legged man.”

“Smoke, I’d do anything for you,” Shorty said sincerely. “If you had a cold and both arms were broken, I’d sit by your bedside, day and night, and wipe your nose for you. But I’ll be damned if I’m going to waste twenty-one hundred good iron dollars on eggs for you or any other two-legged person.”

“They're not your dollars, but mine, Shorty. It's a deal I have on. What I'm after is to corner every blessed egg in Dawson, in the Klondike, on the Yukon. You've got to help me out. I haven't the time to tell you of the inwardness of the deal. I will afterward, and let you go half on it if you want to. But the thing right now is to get the eggs. Now you hustle up to Slavovitch's and buy all he's got.”

“They're not your money, Shorty, they're mine. I have a plan in motion. What I aim to do is collect every single egg in Dawson, in the Klondike, on the Yukon. You need to help me out. I don’t have time to explain all the details of the deal right now. I will later, and I can let you in for half if you're interested. But right now, the priority is to get the eggs. So hurry up to Slavovitch's and buy everything he's got.”

“But what'll I tell 'm? He'll sure know I ain't goin' to eat 'em.”

“But what will I tell them? He'll definitely know I'm not going to eat them.”

“Tell him nothing. Money talks. He sells them cooked for two dollars. Offer him up to three for them uncooked. If he gets curious, tell him you're starting a chicken ranch. What I want is the eggs. And then keep on; nose out every egg in Dawson and buy it. Understand? Buy it! That little joint across the street from Slavovitch's has a few. Buy them. I'm going over to Klondike City. There's an old man there, with a bad leg, who's broke and who has six dozen. He's held them all winter for the rise, intending to get enough out of them to pay his passage back to Seattle. I'll see he gets his passage, and I'll get the eggs. Now hustle. And they say that little woman down beyond the sawmill who makes moccasins has a couple of dozen.”

“Don't tell him anything. Money talks. He sells them cooked for two dollars. Offer him up to three for them uncooked. If he gets curious, say you're starting a chicken ranch. What I want is the eggs. And then keep going; track down every egg in Dawson and buy it. Got it? Buy it! That little place across the street from Slavovitch's has a few. Buy them. I'm heading over to Klondike City. There's an old man there, with a bad leg, who's broke and has six dozen. He's been holding them all winter, hoping to sell enough to pay his way back to Seattle. I'll make sure he gets his passage, and I'll get the eggs. Now move it. And they say that woman down past the sawmill who makes moccasins has a couple of dozen.”

“All right, if you say so, Smoke. But Slavovitch seems the main squeeze. I'll just get an iron-bound option, black an' white, an' gather in the scatterin' first.”

“All right, if that's what you think, Smoke. But Slavovitch looks like the main deal. I'll just get a solid contract, in writing, and take care of the loose ends first.”

“All right. Hustle. And I'll tell you the scheme tonight.”

“All right. Move quickly. I’ll share the plan with you tonight.”

But Shorty flourished the bottle. “I'm goin' to doctor up Sally first. The eggs can wait that long. If they ain't all eaten, they won't be eaten while I'm takin' care of a poor sick dog that's saved your life an' mine more 'n once.”

But Shorty waved the bottle. “I'm going to take care of Sally first. The eggs can wait. If they’re not all eaten, they won’t be eaten while I’m looking after a poor sick dog that has saved both your life and mine more than once.”

Never was a market cornered more quickly. In three days every known egg in Dawson, with the exception of several dozen, was in the hands of Smoke and Shorty. Smoke had been more liberal in purchasing. He unblushingly pleaded guilty to having given the old man in Klondike City five dollars apiece for his seventy-two eggs. Shorty had bought most of the eggs, and he had driven bargains. He had given only two dollars an egg to the woman who made moccasins, and he prided himself that he had come off fairly well with Slavovitch, whose seven hundred and fifteen eggs he had bought at a flat rate of two dollars and a half. On the other hand, he grumbled because the little restaurant across the street had held him up for two dollars and seventy-five cents for a paltry hundred and thirty-four eggs.

The market was cornered in record time. In just three days, every known egg in Dawson, except for a few dozen, was in the hands of Smoke and Shorty. Smoke had been more generous in his purchases. He openly admitted to paying the old man in Klondike City five dollars each for his seventy-two eggs. Shorty bought most of the eggs and negotiated hard. He only paid two dollars per egg to the woman who made moccasins, and he felt he had struck a good deal with Slavovitch, buying his seven hundred and fifteen eggs for a flat rate of two dollars and fifty cents each. However, he complained because the small restaurant across the street had charged him two dollars and seventy-five cents for a measly hundred and thirty-four eggs.

The several dozen not yet gathered in were in the hands of two persons. One, with whom Shorty was dealing, was an Indian woman who lived in a cabin on the hill back of the hospital.

The several dozen not yet gathered in were in the hands of two people. One, who Shorty was dealing with, was an Indigenous woman who lived in a cabin on the hill behind the hospital.

“I'll get her to-day,” Shorty announced next morning. “You wash the dishes, Smoke. I'll be back in a jiffy, if I don't bust myself a-shovin' dust at her. Gimme a man to deal with every time. These blamed women—it's something sad the way they can hold out on a buyer. The only way to get 'em is sellin'. Why, you'd think them eggs of hern was solid nuggets.”

“I'll get her today,” Shorty said the next morning. “You wash the dishes, Smoke. I’ll be back in no time, unless I wear myself out dealing with her. Just give me a man to handle every time. These damn women—it’s really something how they can be so tough on a buyer. The only way to get through to them is to sell. I swear, you'd think those eggs of hers were solid gold.”

In the afternoon, when Smoke returned to the cabin, he found Shorty squatted on the floor, rubbing ointment into Sally's tail, his countenance so expressionless that it was suspicious.

In the afternoon, when Smoke came back to the cabin, he found Shorty sitting on the floor, applying ointment to Sally's tail, his face so blank that it seemed suspicious.

“What luck?” Shorty asked carelessly, after several minutes had passed.

“What luck?” Shorty asked casually, after a few minutes had gone by.

“Nothing doing,” Smoke answered. “How did you get on with the squaw?”

“Not happening,” Smoke replied. “How did it go with the woman?”

Shorty cocked his head triumphantly toward a tin pail of eggs on the table. “Seven dollars a clatter, though,” he confessed, after another minute of silent rubbing.

Shorty tilted his head proudly toward a tin pail of eggs on the table. “Seven dollars a clatter, though,” he admitted, after another minute of silent rubbing.

“I offered ten dollars finally,” Smoke said, “and then the fellow told me he'd already sold his eggs. Now that looks bad, Shorty. Somebody else is in the market. Those twenty-eight eggs are liable to cause us trouble. You see, the success of the corner consists in holding every last—”

“I finally offered ten dollars,” Smoke said, “and then the guy told me he’d already sold his eggs. That doesn’t look good, Shorty. Someone else is in the market. Those twenty-eight eggs could cause us problems. You see, the success of the corner depends on holding onto every last—”

He broke off to stare at his partner. A pronounced change was coming over Shorty—one of agitation masked by extreme deliberation. He closed the salve-box, wiped his hands slowly and thoroughly on Sally's furry coat, stood up, went over to the corner and looked at the thermometer, and came back again. He spoke in a low, toneless, and super-polite voice.

He paused to look at his partner. A noticeable shift was happening with Shorty—agitation hidden beneath careful consideration. He closed the salve-box, wiped his hands slowly and thoroughly on Sally's furry coat, stood up, walked over to the corner to check the thermometer, and then returned. He spoke in a quiet, flat, and overly polite voice.

“Do you mind kindly just repeating over how many eggs you said the man didn't sell to you?” he asked.

“Could you please repeat how many eggs you said the man didn’t sell to you?” he asked.

“Twenty-eight.”

"28."

“Hum,” Shorty communed to himself, with a slight duck of the head of careless acknowledgment. Then he glanced with slumbering anger at the stove. “Smoke, we'll have to dig up a new stove. That fire-box is burned plumb into the oven so it blacks the biscuits.”

“Hum,” Shorty muttered to himself, nodding slightly in careless agreement. Then he shot a look of tired anger at the stove. “Smoke, we need to find a new stove. That firebox is completely burnt into the oven, so it’s ruining the biscuits.”

“Let the fire-box alone,” Smoke commanded, “and tell me what's the matter.”

“Leave the firebox alone,” Smoke said, “and tell me what's going on.”

“Matter? An' you want to know what's the matter? Well, kindly please direct them handsome eyes of yourn at that there pail settin' on the table. See it?”

“Matter? And you want to know what’s wrong? Well, please direct those beautiful eyes of yours at that bucket sitting on the table. Do you see it?”

Smoke nodded.

Smoke nodded.

“Well, I want to tell you one thing, just one thing. They's just exactly, preecisely, nor nothin' more or anythin' less'n twenty-eight eggs in the pail, an' they cost, every danged last one of 'em, just exactly seven great big round iron dollars a throw. If you stand in cryin' need of any further items of information, I'm willin' and free to impart.”

“Well, I want to tell you one thing, just one thing. There are exactly twenty-eight eggs in the pail, and they cost, every single one of them, exactly seven big round iron dollars each. If you need any more information, I'm here and happy to share.”

“Go on,” Smoke requested.

“Go ahead,” Smoke requested.

“Well, that geezer you was dickerin' with is a big buck Indian. Am I right?”

“Well, that guy you were dealing with is a wealthy Native American. Am I right?”

Smoke nodded, and continued to nod to each question.

Smoke nodded and kept nodding in response to each question.

“He's got one cheek half gone where a bald-face grizzly swatted him. Am I right? He's a dog-trader—right, eh? His name is Scar-Face Jim. That's so, ain't it? D'ye get my drift?”

"He's missing half a cheek because a bald-faced grizzly swatted him. Am I right? He's a dog trader—right? His name is Scar-Face Jim. That's true, isn't it? Do you get what I'm saying?"

“You mean we've been bidding—?”

"You mean we've been bidding?"

“Against each other. Sure thing. That squaw's his wife, an' they keep house on the hill back of the hospital. I could 'a' got them eggs for two a throw if you hadn't butted in.”

“Against each other. Absolutely. That woman is his wife, and they live in the house on the hill behind the hospital. I could have gotten those eggs for two a throw if you hadn't interfered.”

“And so could I,” Smoke laughed, “if you'd kept out, blame you! But it doesn't amount to anything. We know that we've got the corner. That's the big thing.”

“And so could I,” Smoke laughed, “if you'd stayed out, blame you! But it doesn't really matter. We know we've got the corner. That's the main thing.”

Shorty spent the next hour wrestling with a stub of a pencil on the margin of a three-year-old newspaper, and the more interminable and hieroglyphic grew his figures the more cheerful he became.

Shorty spent the next hour struggling with a stub of a pencil on the edge of an old newspaper, and the more complicated and symbol-like his numbers became, the happier he felt.

“There she stands,” he said at last. “Pretty? I guess yes. Lemme give you the totals. You an' me has right now in our possession exactly nine hundred an' seventy-three eggs. They cost us exactly two thousand, seven hundred an' sixty dollars, reckonin' dust at sixteen an ounce an' not countin' time. An' now listen to me. If we stick up Wild Water for ten dollars a egg we stand to win, clean net an' all to the good, just exactly six thousand nine hundred and seventy dollars. Now that's a book-makin' what is, if anybody should ride up on a dog-sled an' ask you. An' I'm in half on it! Put her there, Smoke. I'm that thankful I'm sure droolin' gratitude. Book-makin'! Say, I'd sooner run with the chicks than the ponies any day.”

“There she is,” he finally said. “Pretty? I guess so. Let me give you the numbers. You and I currently have exactly nine hundred and seventy-three eggs in our possession. They cost us exactly two thousand, seven hundred and sixty dollars, figuring dust at sixteen an ounce and not counting our time. And now listen to me. If we sell Wild Water for ten dollars an egg, we stand to make a clear profit of six thousand nine hundred and seventy dollars. Now that's some serious business, in case anyone should come along and ask you. And I'm half in on it! Bring it in, Smoke. I’m so grateful I’m practically overflowing with appreciation. Serious business! Honestly, I’d rather run with the chicks than the ponies any day.”

At eleven that night Smoke was routed from sound sleep by Shorty, whose fur parka exhaled an atmosphere of keen frost and whose hand was extremely cold in its contact with Smoke's cheek.

At eleven that night, Smoke was jolted awake from deep sleep by Shorty, whose fur parka gave off a chill and whose hand felt icy against Smoke's cheek.

“What is it now?” Smoke grumbled. “Rest of Sally's hair fallen out?”

“What’s going on now?” Smoke grumbled. “Did the rest of Sally’s hair fall out?”

“Nope. But I just had to tell you the good news. I seen Slavovitch. Or Slavovitch seen me, I guess, because he started the seance. He says to me: 'Shorty, I want to speak to you about them eggs. I've kept it quiet. Nobody knows I sold 'em to you. But if you're speculatin', I can put you wise to a good thing.' An' he did, too, Smoke. Now what'd you guess that good thing is?”

“Nope. But I just had to share the good news. I saw Slavovitch. Or I guess Slavovitch saw me, because he started the seance. He told me: 'Shorty, I want to talk to you about those eggs. I've kept it a secret. Nobody knows I sold them to you. But if you’re thinking about making some money, I can let you in on a good opportunity.' And he really did, Smoke. Now, what do you think that good opportunity is?”

“Go on. Name it.”

"Go ahead. Name it."

“Well, maybe it sounds incredible, but that good thing was Wild Water Charley. He's lookin' to buy eggs. He goes around to Slavovitch an' offers him five dollars an egg, an' before he quits he's offerin' eight. An' Slavovitch ain't got no eggs. Last thing Wild Water says to Slavovitch is that he'll beat the head offen him if he ever finds out Slavovitch has eggs cached away somewheres. Slavovitch had to tell 'm he'd sold the eggs, but that the buyer was secret.

“Well, it might sound unbelievable, but that great thing was Wild Water Charley. He’s looking to buy eggs. He goes to Slavovitch and offers him five dollars an egg, and before he stops, he’s offering eight. And Slavovitch doesn’t have any eggs. The last thing Wild Water says to Slavovitch is that he’ll knock him out if he ever finds out Slavovitch has eggs stashed away somewhere. Slavovitch had to tell him he’d sold the eggs, but that the buyer was a secret.”

“Slavovitch says to let him say the word to Wild Water who's got the eggs. 'Shorty,' he says to me, 'Wild Water'll come a-runnin'. You can hold him up for eight dollars.' 'Eight dollars, your grandmother,' I says. 'He'll fall for ten before I'm done with him.' Anyway, I told Slavovitch I'd think it over and let him know in the mornin'. Of course we'll let 'm pass the word on to Wild Water. Am I right?”

“Slavovitch says to let him talk to Wild Water who's got the eggs. 'Shorty,' he tells me, 'Wild Water will come running. You can get him to pay eight bucks.' 'Eight bucks, are you kidding?' I reply. 'He'll bite at ten before I'm done with him.' Anyway, I told Slavovitch I'd think about it and let him know in the morning. Of course, we'll pass the word to Wild Water. Am I right?”

“You certainly are, Shorty. First thing in the morning tip off Slavovitch. Have him tell Wild Water that you and I are partners in the deal.”

"You definitely are, Shorty. First thing in the morning, contact Slavovitch. Have him let Wild Water know that you and I are partners in the deal."

Five minutes later Smoke was again aroused by Shorty.

Five minutes later, Shorty woke Smoke up again.

“Say! Smoke! Oh, Smoke!”

"Hey! Smoke! Oh, Smoke!"

“Yes?”

"What's up?"

“Not a cent less than ten a throw. Do you get that?”

“Not a penny less than ten each time. Do you understand that?”

“Sure thing—all right,” Smoke returned sleepily.

“Sure thing—all good,” Smoke replied drowsily.

In the morning Smoke chanced upon Lucille Arral again at the dry-goods counter of the A. C. Store.

In the morning, Smoke ran into Lucille Arral again at the dry-goods counter of the A. C. Store.

“It's working,” he jubilated. “It's working. Wild Water's been around to Slavovitch, trying to buy or bully eggs out of him. And by this time Slavovitch has told him that Shorty and I own the corner.”

“It’s working,” he cheered. “It’s working. Wild Water’s been to Slavovitch, trying to buy or pressure him for eggs. And by now, Slavovitch has told him that Shorty and I own the corner.”

Lucille Arral's eyes sparkled with delight. “I'm going to breakfast right now,” she cried. “And I'll ask the waiter for eggs, and be so plaintive when there aren't any as to melt a heart of stone. And you know Wild Water's been around to Slavovitch, trying to buy the corner if it costs him one of his mines. I know him. And hold out for a stiff figure. Nothing less than ten dollars will satisfy me, and if you sell for anything less, Smoke, I'll never forgive you.”

Lucille Arral's eyes sparkled with joy. “I’m off to breakfast right now,” she exclaimed. “And I'll ask the waiter for eggs, and I’ll sound so pitiful if there aren’t any that I could melt a heart of stone. And you know Wild Water has been over to Slavovitch, trying to buy the corner even if it costs him one of his mines. I know him. And he’s going to hold out for a high price. Nothing less than ten dollars will make me happy, and if you sell for anything less, Smoke, I’ll never forgive you.”

That noon, up in their cabin, Shorty placed on the table a pot of beans, a pot of coffee, a pan of sourdough biscuits, a tin of butter and a tin of condensed cream, a smoking platter of moose-meat and bacon, a plate of stewed dried peaches, and called: “Grub's ready. Take a slant at Sally first.”

That noon, up in their cabin, Shorty put a pot of beans, a pot of coffee, a pan of sourdough biscuits, a tin of butter and a tin of condensed cream, a steaming platter of moose meat and bacon, and a plate of stewed dried peaches on the table, and called out, “Food’s ready. Check out Sally first.”

Smoke put aside the harness on which he was sewing, opened the door, and saw Sally and Bright spiritedly driving away a bunch of foraging sled-dogs that belonged to the next cabin. Also he saw something else that made him close the door hurriedly and dash to the stove. The frying-pan, still hot from the moose-meat and bacon, he put back on the front lid. Into the frying-pan he put a generous dab of butter, then reached for an egg, which he broke and dropped spluttering into the pan. As he reached for a second egg, Shorty gained his side and clutched his arm in an excited grip.

Smoke set aside the harness he was working on, opened the door, and saw Sally and Bright energetically shooing away a group of foraging sled dogs that belonged to the nearby cabin. He also noticed something else that made him quickly shut the door and rush to the stove. He placed the frying pan, still warm from the moose meat and bacon, back on the front burner. He added a generous scoop of butter to the frying pan, then grabbed an egg, which he cracked and let plop into the pan with a sizzle. As he reached for a second egg, Shorty came up beside him and grabbed his arm in an excited hold.

“Hey! What you doin'?” he demanded.

“Hey! What are you doing?” he asked.

“Frying eggs,” Smoke informed him, breaking the second one and throwing off Shorty's detaining hand. “What's the matter with your eyesight? Did you think I was combing my hair?”

“Frying eggs,” Smoke told him, cracking the second one and brushing off Shorty's hand. “What’s up with your eyesight? Did you think I was fixing my hair?”

“Don't you feel well?” Shorty queried anxiously, as Smoke broke a third egg and dexterously thrust him back with a stiff-arm jolt on the breast. “Or are you just plain loco? That's thirty dollars' worth of eggs already.”

“Don’t you feel well?” Shorty asked worriedly, as Smoke broke a third egg and skillfully pushed him away with a strong arm to the chest. “Or are you just completely crazy? That’s thirty dollars' worth of eggs already.”

“And I'm going to make it sixty dollars' worth,” was the answer, as Smoke broke the fourth. “Get out of the way, Shorty. Wild Water's coming up the hill, and he'll be here in five minutes.”

“And I’m going to make it worth sixty dollars,” was the response, as Smoke broke the fourth. “Get out of the way, Shorty. Wild Water's coming up the hill, and he’ll be here in five minutes.”

Shorty sighed vastly with commingled comprehension and relief, and sat down at the table. By the time the expected knock came at the door, Smoke was facing him across the table, and, before each, was a plate containing three hot, fried eggs.

Shorty let out a big sigh of mixed understanding and relief, then sat down at the table. When the expected knock finally came at the door, Smoke was sitting across from him at the table, and each of them had a plate with three hot, fried eggs.

“Come in!” Smoke called.

“Come in!” Smoke yelled.

Wild Water Charley, a strapping young giant just a fraction of an inch under six feet in height and carrying a clean weight of one hundred and ninety pounds, entered and shook hands.

Wild Water Charley, a strong young man just under six feet tall and weighing a solid one hundred and ninety pounds, walked in and shook hands.

“Set down an' have a bite, Wild Water,” Shorty invited. “Smoke, fry him some eggs. I'll bet he ain't scoffed an egg in a coon's age.”

“Come and have a bite, Wild Water,” Shorty invited. “Smoke, fry him some eggs. I bet he hasn't had an egg in ages.”

Smoke broke three more eggs into the hot pan, and in several minutes placed them before his guest, who looked at them with so strange and strained an expression that Shorty confessed afterward his fear that Wild Water would slip them into his pocket and carry them away.

Smoke cracked three more eggs into the hot pan, and in a few minutes, placed them in front of his guest, who stared at them with such a bizarre and tense look that Shorty later admitted he was afraid Wild Water would pocket them and take them away.

“Say, them swells down in the States ain't got nothin' over us in the matter of eats,” Shorty gloated. “Here's you an' me an' Smoke gettin' outside ninety dollars' worth of eggs an' not battin' an eye.”

“Hey, those rich folks down in the States have nothing on us when it comes to food,” Shorty bragged. “Look at you, me, and Smoke knocking back ninety dollars' worth of eggs without even flinching.”

Wild Water stared at the rapidly disappearing eggs and seemed petrified.

Wild Water stared at the quickly vanishing eggs and looked frozen in fear.

“Pitch in an' eat,” Smoke encouraged.

“Join in and eat,” Smoke encouraged.

“They—they ain't worth no ten dollars,” Wild Water said slowly.

“They—they're not worth ten dollars,” Wild Water said slowly.

Shorty accepted the challenge. “A thing's worth what you can get for it, ain't it?” he demanded.

Shorty accepted the challenge. “Something's worth what you can sell it for, right?” he asked.

“Yes, but—”

“Yeah, but—”

“But nothin'. I'm tellin' you what we can get for 'em. Ten a throw, just like that. We're the egg trust, Smoke an' me, an' don't you forget it. When we say ten a throw, ten a throw goes.” He mopped his plate with a biscuit. “I could almost eat a couple more,” he sighed, then helped himself to the beans.

“But nothing. I'm telling you what we can charge for them. Ten each, just like that. We're the egg trust, Smoke and I, and don't you forget it. When we say ten each, ten each goes.” He wiped his plate with a biscuit. “I could almost have a couple more,” he sighed, then helped himself to the beans.

“You can't eat eggs like that,” Wild Water objected. “It—it ain't right.”

“You can't eat eggs like that,” Wild Water said. “It—it isn't right.”

“We just dote on eggs, Smoke an' me,” was Shorty's excuse.

“We really love eggs, Smoke and I,” was Shorty's excuse.

Wild Water finished his own plate in a half-hearted way and gazed dubiously at the two comrades. “Say, you fellows can do me a great favor,” he began tentatively. “Sell me, or lend me, or give me, about a dozen of them eggs.”

Wild Water finished his plate without much enthusiasm and looked uncertainly at his two friends. “Hey, you guys can really help me out,” he started cautiously. “Can you sell me, lend me, or give me about a dozen of those eggs?”

“Sure,” Smoke answered. “I know what a yearning for eggs is myself. But we're not so poor that we have to sell our hospitality. They'll cost you nothing—” Here a sharp kick under the table admonished him that Shorty was getting nervous. “A dozen, did you say, Wild Water?”

“Sure,” Smoke replied. “I know what it's like to crave eggs myself. But we're not so poor that we need to sell our hospitality. They won’t cost you anything—” At this point, a sharp kick under the table reminded him that Shorty was getting anxious. “A dozen, did you say, Wild Water?”

Wild Water nodded.

Wild Water agreed.

“Go ahead, Shorty,” Smoke went on. “Cook them up for him. I can sympathize. I've seen the time myself when I could eat a dozen, straight off the bat.”

“Go ahead, Shorty,” Smoke continued. “Cook them up for him. I get it. I've been there too when I could scarf down a dozen without a second thought.”

But Wild Water laid a restraining hand on the eager Shorty as he explained. “I don't mean cooked. I want them with the shells on.”

But Wild Water gently stopped the eager Shorty as he explained. “I don't mean cooked. I want them with the shells on.”

“So that you can carry 'em away?”

“So that you can take them with you?”

“That's the idea.”

“That's the plan.”

“But that ain't hospitality,” Shorty objected. “It's—it's tradin'.”

“But that’s not hospitality,” Shorty protested. “It’s—it's bartering.”

Smoke nodded concurrence. “That's different, Wild Water. I thought you just wanted to eat them. You see, we went into this for a speculation.”

Smoke nodded in agreement. “That's different, Wild Water. I thought you just wanted to eat them. You see, we got into this for a gamble.”

The dangerous blue of Wild Water's eyes began to grow more dangerous. “I'll pay you for them,” he said sharply. “How much?”

The dangerous blue of Wild Water's eyes started to look even more threatening. “I’ll pay you for them,” he said sharply. “How much?”

“Oh, not a dozen,” Smoke replied. “We couldn't sell a dozen. We're not retailers; we're speculators. We can't break our own market. We've got a hard and fast corner, and when we sell out it's the whole corner or nothing.”

“Oh, not twelve,” Smoke replied. “We couldn’t sell twelve. We’re not retailers; we’re speculators. We can’t mess with our own market. We have a solid corner, and when we sell out, it’s all or nothing.”

“How many have you got, and how much do you want for them?”

“How many do you have, and how much do you want for them?”

“How many have we, Shorty?” Smoke inquired.

“How many do we have, Shorty?” Smoke asked.

Shorty cleared his throat and performed mental arithmetic aloud. “Lemme see. Nine hundred an' seventy-three minus nine, that leaves nine hundred an' sixty-two. An' the whole shootin'-match, at ten a throw, will tote up just about nine thousand six hundred an' twenty iron dollars. Of course, Wild Water, we're playin' fair, an' it's money back for bad ones, though they ain't none. That's one thing I never seen in the Klondike—a bad egg. No man's fool enough to bring in a bad egg.”

Shorty cleared his throat and did the math out loud. “Let me see. Nine hundred seventy-three minus nine leaves us with nine hundred sixty-two. And the whole thing, at ten bucks each, will come to about nine thousand six hundred twenty iron dollars. Of course, Wild Water, we're playing fair, and we’ll refund bad ones, even though there aren’t any. That’s one thing I’ve never seen in the Klondike—a bad egg. No one is foolish enough to bring in a bad egg.”

“That's fair,” Smoke added. “Money back for the bad ones, Wild Water. And there's our proposition—nine thousand six hundred and twenty dollars for every egg in the Klondike.”

“That's fair,” Smoke said. “Refunds for the bad ones, Wild Water. And here's our offer—nine thousand six hundred and twenty dollars for every egg in the Klondike.”

“You might play them up to twenty a throw an' double your money,” Shorty suggested.

“You could bet up to twenty on each roll and double your money,” Shorty suggested.

Wild Water shook his head sadly and helped himself to the beans. “That would be too expensive, Shorty. I only want a few. I'll give you ten dollars for a couple of dozen. I'll give you twenty—but I can't buy 'em all.”

Wild Water shook his head sadly and helped himself to the beans. “That would be too expensive, Shorty. I only want a few. I'll give you ten dollars for a couple of dozen. I'll give you twenty—but I can't buy them all.”

“All or none,” was Smoke's ultimatum.

"All or nothing," was Smoke's ultimatum.

“Look here, you two,” Wild Water said in a burst of confidence. “I'll be perfectly honest with you, an' don't let it go any further. You know Miss Arral an' I was engaged. Well, she's broken everything off. You know it. Everybody knows it. It's for her I want them eggs.”

“Listen up, you two,” Wild Water said with newfound confidence. “I’ll be totally honest with you, and don’t let this go any further. You know Miss Arral and I were engaged. Well, she’s called it off. You know it. Everyone knows it. I want those eggs for her.”

“Huh!” Shorty jeered. “It's clear an' plain why you want 'em with the shells on. But I never thought it of you.”

“Huh!” Shorty mocked. “It's obvious why you want them with the shells on. But I never expected that from you.”

“Thought what?”

"Thought what do you mean?"

“It's low-down mean, that's what it is,” Shorty rushed on, virtuously indignant. “I wouldn't wonder somebody filled you full of lead for it, an' you'd deserve it, too.”

“It's just plain cruel, that's what it is,” Shorty continued, genuinely angry. “I wouldn’t be surprised if someone shot you for it, and you’d deserve it, too.”

Wild Water began to flame toward the verge of one of his notorious Berserker rages. His hands clenched until the cheap fork in one of them began to bend, while his blue eyes flashed warning sparks. “Now look here, Shorty, just what do you mean? If you think anything underhanded—”

Wild Water started to flare up toward the edge of one of his infamous Berserker rages. His hands tightened into fists until the cheap fork in one of them started to bend, while his blue eyes sparked with warning. “Now listen here, Shorty, what do you mean by that? If you think anything shady—”

“I mean what I mean,” Shorty retorted doggedly, “an' you bet your sweet life I don't mean anything underhanded. Overhand's the only way to do it. You can't throw 'em any other way.”

"I mean what I say," Shorty replied stubbornly, "and you can bet I'm not talking about anything sneaky. Overhand's the only way to throw it. You can't do it any other way."

“Throw what?”

"Throw what now?"

“Eggs, prunes, baseballs, anything. But Wild Water, you're makin' a mistake. They ain't no crowd ever sat at the Opery House that'll stand for it. Just because she's a actress is no reason you can publicly lambaste her with hen-fruit.”

“Eggs, prunes, baseballs, whatever. But Wild Water, you’re making a mistake. There’s never been an audience at the Opera House that would tolerate it. Just because she’s an actress is no reason to publicly insult her with nonsense.”

For the moment it seemed that Wild Water was going to burst or have apoplexy. He gulped down a mouthful of scalding coffee and slowly recovered himself.

For the moment, it seemed like Wild Water was about to explode or have a meltdown. He swallowed a mouthful of hot coffee and gradually composed himself.

“You're in wrong, Shorty,” he said with cold deliberation. “I'm not going to throw eggs at her. Why, man,” he cried, with growing excitement, “I want to give them eggs to her, on a platter, shirred—that's the way she likes 'em.”

“You're mistaken, Shorty,” he said calmly. “I'm not going to throw eggs at her. You see,” he said, getting more excited, “I want to serve her the eggs, on a platter, perfectly cooked—that's how she likes them.”

“I knowed I was wrong,” Shorty cried generously, “I knowed you couldn't do a low-down trick like that.”

“I knew I was wrong,” Shorty said generously, “I knew you couldn't pull a low-down trick like that.”

“That's all right, Shorty,” Wild Water forgave him. “But let's get down to business. You see why I want them eggs. I want 'em bad.”

“That's fine, Shorty,” Wild Water said, forgiving him. “But let's get to the point. You see why I need those eggs. I really want them.”

“Do you want 'em ninety-six hundred an' twenty dollars' worth?” Shorty queried.

“Do you want them for ninety-six hundred and twenty dollars?” Shorty asked.

“It's a hold-up, that's what it is,” Wild Water declared irately.

“It's a robbery, that's what it is,” Wild Water declared angrily.

“It's business,” Smoke retorted. “You don't think we're peddling eggs for our health, do you?”

“It's business,” Smoke shot back. “You don’t think we’re selling eggs for our health, do you?”

“Aw, listen to reason,” Wild Water pleaded. “I only want a couple of dozen. I'll give you twenty apiece for 'em. What do I want with all the rest of them eggs? I've went years in this country without eggs, an' I guess I can keep on managin' without 'em somehow.”

“Aw, just hear me out,” Wild Water begged. “I only want a couple of dozen. I’ll pay you twenty each for them. What do I need with all the rest of the eggs? I’ve gone years in this country without eggs, and I guess I can manage without them somehow.”

“Don't get het up about it,” Shorty counseled. “If you don't want 'em, that settles it. We ain't a-forcin' 'em on you.”

“Don’t stress about it,” Shorty advised. “If you don’t want them, that’s it. We’re not pushing them on you.”

“But I do want 'em,” Wild Water complained.

“But I really want them,” Wild Water complained.

“Then you know what they'll cost you—ninety-six hundred an' twenty dollars, an' if my figurin's wrong, I'll treat.”

“Then you know what they'll cost you—nine thousand six hundred and twenty dollars, and if my calculations are off, I'll cover it.”

“But maybe they won't turn the trick,” Wild Water objected. “Maybe Miss Arral's lost her taste for eggs by this time.”

“But maybe they won’t work,” Wild Water said. “Maybe Miss Arral has lost her taste for eggs by now.”

“I should say Miss Arral's worth the price of the eggs,” Smoke put in quietly.

“I have to say Miss Arral is worth the price of the eggs,” Smoke said quietly.

“Worth it!” Wild Water stood up in the heat of his eloquence. “She's worth a million dollars. She's worth all I've got. She's worth all the dust in the Klondike.” He sat down, and went on in a calmer voice. “But that ain't no call for me to gamble ten thousand dollars on a breakfast for her. Now I've got a proposition. Lend me a couple of dozen of them eggs. I'll turn 'em over to Slavovitch. He'll feed 'em to her with my compliments. She ain't smiled to me for a hundred years. If them eggs gets a smile for me, I'll take the whole boiling off your hands.”

“Totally worth it!” Wild Water stood up passionately. “She's worth a million bucks. She's worth everything I have. She's worth all the gold in the Klondike.” He sat back down and continued in a calmer tone. “But that doesn't mean I should bet ten thousand dollars on breakfast for her. Here’s my idea. Lend me a couple of dozen of those eggs. I’ll give them to Slavovitch. He’ll serve them to her on my behalf. She hasn’t smiled at me in ages. If those eggs get her to smile at me, I’ll take the whole lot off your hands.”

“Will you sign a contract to that effect?” Smoke said quickly; for he knew that Lucille Arral had agreed to smile.

“Will you sign a contract for that?” Smoke asked quickly; he knew that Lucille Arral had agreed to smile.

Wild Water gasped. “You're almighty swift with business up here on the hill,” he said, with a hint of a snarl.

Wild Water gasped. “You're really quick with business up here on the hill,” he said, with a hint of a snarl.

“We're only accepting your own proposition,” Smoke answered.

“We'll only accept your own proposal,” Smoke replied.

“All right—bring on the paper—make it out, hard and fast,” Wild Water cried in the anger of surrender.

“All right—bring on the paper—make it official and quick,” Wild Water shouted in the frustration of giving up.

Smoke immediately wrote out the document, wherein Wild Water agreed to take every egg delivered to him at ten dollars per egg, provided that the two dozen advanced to him brought about a reconciliation with Lucille Arral.

Smoke quickly drafted the document, in which Wild Water agreed to accept every egg delivered to him at ten dollars each, as long as the two dozen sent to him led to a reconciliation with Lucille Arral.

Wild Water paused, with uplifted pen, as he was about to sign. “Hold on,” he said. “When I buy eggs I buy good eggs.”

Wild Water paused, with his pen raised, just as he was about to sign. “Hold on,” he said. “When I buy eggs, I buy the best eggs.”

“They ain't a bad egg in the Klondike,” Shorty snorted.

“They're not a bad egg in the Klondike,” Shorty scoffed.

“Just the same, if I find one bad egg you've got to come back with the ten I paid for it.”

“Still, if I find one bad egg, you have to come back with the ten I paid for it.”

“That's all right,” Smoke placated. “It's only fair.”

"That's okay," Smoke reassured. "It's only fair."

“An' every bad egg you come back with I'll eat,” Shorty declared.

“Any bad egg you bring back, I’ll eat,” Shorty declared.

Smoke inserted the word “good” in the contract, and Wild Water sullenly signed, received the trial two dozen in a tin pail, pulled on his mittens, and opened the door.

Smoke added the word “good” to the contract, and Wild Water reluctantly signed, took the trial two dozen in a tin pail, put on his mittens, and opened the door.

“Good-by, you robbers,” he growled back at them, and slammed the door.

“Goodbye, you thieves,” he growled at them, and slammed the door.

Smoke was a witness to the play next morning in Slavovitch's. He sat, as Wild Water's guest, at the table adjoining Lucille Arral's. Almost to the letter, as she had forecast it, did the scene come off.

Smoke was a witness to the play the next morning at Slavovitch's. He sat, as Wild Water's guest, at the table next to Lucille Arral's. The scene unfolded almost exactly as she had predicted.

“Haven't you found any eggs yet?” she murmured plaintively to the waiter.

“Haven't you found any eggs yet?” she said sadly to the waiter.

“No, ma'am,” came the answer. “They say somebody's cornered every egg in Dawson. Mr. Slavovitch is trying to buy a few just especially for you. But the fellow that's got the corner won't let loose.”

“No, ma'am,” came the answer. “They say someone has cornered all the eggs in Dawson. Mr. Slavovitch is trying to buy a few just for you. But the guy who controls the supply won't let go.”

It was at this juncture that Wild Water beckoned the proprietor to him, and, with one hand on his shoulder, drew his head down. “Look here, Slavovitch,” Wild Water whispered hoarsely, “I turned over a couple of dozen eggs to you last night. Where are they?”

It was at this point that Wild Water called the owner over to him, and, placing one hand on his shoulder, pulled his head down. “Listen, Slavovitch,” Wild Water whispered roughly, “I gave you a couple of dozen eggs last night. Where are they?”

“In the safe, all but that six I have all thawed and ready for you any time you sing out.”

“In the safe, I have everything thawed and ready for you except for that six, anytime you call for it.”

“I don't want 'em for myself,” Wild Water breathed in a still lower voice. “Shir 'em up and present 'em to Miss Arral there.”

“I don't want them for myself,” Wild Water said in an even quieter voice. “Crank them up and give them to Miss Arral there.”

“I'll attend to it personally myself,” Slavovitch assured him.

“I'll handle it myself,” Slavovitch assured him.

“An' don't forget—compliments of me,” Wild Water concluded, relaxing his detaining clutch on the proprietor's shoulder.

“Don't forget—this is on me,” Wild Water said, easing his grip on the owner's shoulder.

Pretty Lucille Arral was gazing forlornly at the strip of breakfast bacon and the tinned mashed potatoes on her plate when Slavovitch placed before her two shirred eggs.

Pretty Lucille Arral was staring sadly at the piece of breakfast bacon and the canned mashed potatoes on her plate when Slavovitch set down two shirred eggs in front of her.

“Compliments of Mr. Wild Water,” they at the next table heard him say.

“Thanks to Mr. Wild Water,” they at the next table heard him say.

Smoke acknowledged to himself that it was a fine bit of acting—the quick, joyous flash in the face of her, the impulsive turn of the head, the spontaneous forerunner of a smile that was only checked by a superb self-control which resolutely drew her face back so that she could say something to the restaurant proprietor.

Smoke admitted to himself that it was great acting—the quick, joyful spark in her eyes, the spontaneous tilt of her head, the almost-smile that was only held back by impressive self-control that pulled her face away so she could talk to the restaurant owner.

Smoke felt the kick of Wild Water's moccasined foot under the table.

Smoke felt the kick of Wild Water's moccasin-clad foot under the table.

“Will she eat 'em?—that's the question—will she eat 'em?” the latter whispered agonizingly.

“Will she eat them?—that's the question—will she eat them?” the latter whispered urgently.

And with sidelong glances they saw Lucille Arral hesitate, almost push the dish from her, then surrender to its lure.

And with sideways glances, they saw Lucille Arral hesitate, almost push the dish away, then give in to its temptation.

“I'll take them eggs,” Wild Water said to Smoke. “The contract holds. Did you see her? Did you see her! She almost smiled. I know her. It's all fixed. Two more eggs to-morrow an' she'll forgive an' make up. If she wasn't here I'd shake hands, Smoke, I'm that grateful. You ain't a robber; you're a philanthropist.”

“I'll take those eggs,” Wild Water said to Smoke. “The deal still stands. Did you see her? Did you see her! She almost smiled. I know her. It's all going to work out. Just two more eggs tomorrow and she'll forgive and forget. If she weren't here, I'd shake your hand, Smoke; I'm that thankful. You aren't a robber; you're a philanthropist.”

Smoke returned jubilantly up the hill to the cabin, only to find Shorty playing solitaire in black despair. Smoke had long since learned that whenever his partner got out the cards for solitaire it was a warning signal that the bottom had dropped out of the world.

Smoke joyfully returned up the hill to the cabin, only to find Shorty playing solitaire in deep despair. Smoke had long since figured out that whenever his partner pulled out the cards for solitaire, it was a warning sign that things had gone really wrong.

“Go 'way, don't talk to me,” was the first rebuff Smoke received.

“Go away, don’t talk to me,” was the first rejection Smoke received.

But Shorty soon thawed into a freshet of speech.

But Shorty quickly warmed up and started talking a lot.

“It's all off with the big Swede,” he groaned. “The corner's busted. They'll be sellin' sherry an' egg in all the saloons to-morrow at a dollar a flip. They ain't no starvin' orphan child in Dawson that won't be wrappin' its tummy around eggs. What d'ye think I run into?—a geezer with three thousan' eggs—d'ye get me? Three thousan', an' just freighted in from Forty Mile.”

“It's all over with the big Swede,” he groaned. “The corner's wrecked. They’ll be selling sherry and eggs at all the bars tomorrow for a dollar each. There’s no starving orphan child in Dawson who won’t be stuffing its belly with eggs. What do you think I ran into?—an old guy with three thousand eggs—do you get me? Three thousand, and just shipped in from Forty Mile.”

“Fairy stories,” Smoke doubted.

"Fairy tales," Smoke doubted.

“Fairy hell! I seen them eggs. Gautereaux's his name—a whackin' big, blue-eyed French-Canadian husky. He asked for you first, then took me to the side and jabbed me straight to the heart. It was our cornerin' eggs that got him started. He knowed about them three thousan' at Forty Mile an' just went an' got 'em. 'Show 'em to me,' I says. An' he did. There was his dog-teams, an' a couple of Indian drivers, restin' down the bank where they'd just pulled in from Forty Mile. An' on the sleds was soap-boxes—teeny wooden soap-boxes.

“Wow! I saw those eggs. Gautereaux is his name—a big, blue-eyed French-Canadian guy. He asked about you first, then pulled me aside and went straight to the point. It was us cornering those eggs that got him interested. He knew about the three thousand at Forty Mile and just went and took them. ‘Show them to me,’ I said. And he did. There were his dog teams, and a couple of Indigenous drivers, resting on the bank after they'd just arrived from Forty Mile. And on the sleds were soap boxes—tiny wooden soap boxes.

“We took one out behind a ice-jam in the middle of the river an' busted it open. Eggs!—full of 'em, all packed in sawdust. Smoke, you an' me lose. We've been gamblin'. D'ye know what he had the gall to say to me?—that they was all ourn at ten dollars a egg. D'ye know what he was doin' when I left his cabin?—drawin' a sign of eggs for sale. Said he'd give us first choice, at ten a throw, till 2 P. M., an' after that, if we didn't come across, he'd bust the market higher'n a kite. Said he wasn't no business man, but that he knowed a good thing when he seen it—meanin' you an' me, as I took it.”

“We went behind an ice jam in the middle of the river and broke it open. Eggs!—lots of them, all packed in sawdust. Smoke, you and I lose. We've been gambling. Do you know what he had the nerve to say to me?—that they were all ours for ten dollars each. Do you know what he was doing when I left his cabin?—drawing a sign that said eggs for sale. He said he'd give us first choice, at ten bucks each, until 2 PM, and after that, if we didn’t show up, he’d drive the price up sky-high. He said he wasn’t a businessman, but that he knew a good deal when he saw one—meaning you and me, as I took it.”

“It's all right,” Smoke said cheerfully. “Keep your shirt on an' let me think a moment. Quick action and team play is all that's needed. I'll get Wild Water here at two o'clock to take delivery of eggs. You buy that Gautereaux's eggs. Try and make a bargain. Even if you pay ten dollars apiece for them, Wild Water will take them off our hands at the same price. If you can get them cheaper, why, we make a profit as well. Now go to it. Have them here by not later than two o'clock. Borrow Colonel Bowie's dogs and take our team. Have them here by two sharp.”

“It's all good,” Smoke said cheerfully. “Just hang tight and let me think for a moment. We need quick action and teamwork. I'll have Wild Water come by at two o'clock to pick up the eggs. You buy those eggs from Gautereaux. Try to negotiate a deal. Even if you end up paying ten dollars each for them, Wild Water will take them off our hands for that same price. If you can get them cheaper, then we make a profit too. Now get to it. Have them here no later than two o'clock. Borrow Colonel Bowie's dogs and take our team. Make sure they’re here by two sharp.”

“Say, Smoke,” Shorty called, as his partner started down the hill. “Better take an umbrella. I wouldn't be none surprised to see the weather rainin' eggs before you get back.”

“Hey, Smoke,” Shorty called as his partner headed down the hill. “You might want to grab an umbrella. I wouldn’t be surprised if it starts raining eggs before you get back.”

Smoke found Wild Water at the M. & M., and a stormy half-hour ensued.

Smoke found Wild Water at the M. & M., and a stormy half-hour followed.

“I warn you we've picked up some more eggs,” Smoke said, after Wild Water had agreed to bring his dust to the cabin at two o'clock and pay on delivery.

“I warn you, we’ve picked up some more eggs,” Smoke said, after Wild Water had agreed to bring his stuff to the cabin at two o'clock and pay when he delivered it.

“You're luckier at finding eggs than me,” Wild Water admitted. “Now, how many eggs have you got now?—an' how much dust do I tote up the hill?”

“You're better at finding eggs than I am,” Wild Water confessed. “So, how many eggs do you have now?—and how much dust do I have to carry up the hill?”

Smoke consulted his notebook. “As it stands now, according to Shorty's figures, we've three thousand nine hundred and sixty-two eggs. Multiply by ten—”

Smoke checked his notebook. “Right now, based on Shorty's numbers, we have three thousand nine hundred sixty-two eggs. Multiply that by ten—”

“Forty thousand dollars!” Wild Water bellowed. “You said there was only something like nine hundred eggs. It's a stickup! I won't stand for it!”

“Forty thousand dollars!” Wild Water shouted. “You said there were only about nine hundred eggs. This is a robbery! I won’t tolerate it!”

Smoke drew the contract from his pocket and pointed to the PAY ON DELIVERY. “No mention is made of the number of eggs to be delivered. You agreed to pay ten dollars for every egg we delivered to you. Well, we've got the eggs, and a signed contract is a signed contract. Honestly, though, Wild Water, we didn't know about those other eggs until afterward. Then we had to buy them in order to make our corner good.”

Smoke pulled out the contract from his pocket and pointed to the PAY ON DELIVERY. “There's no mention of how many eggs need to be delivered. You agreed to pay ten dollars for every egg we delivered to you. Well, we have the eggs, and a signed contract is a signed contract. Honestly, though, Wild Water, we didn’t know about those other eggs until later. Then we had to buy them to make sure our corner was good.”

For five long minutes, in choking silence, Wild Water fought a battle with himself, then reluctantly gave in.

For five long minutes, in suffocating silence, Wild Water struggled with himself, then hesitantly surrendered.

“I'm in bad,” he said brokenly. “The landscape's fair sproutin' eggs. An' the quicker I get out the better. There might come a landslide of 'em. I'll be there at two o'clock. But forty thousand dollars!”

“I'm in trouble,” he said weakly. “The situation's really going downhill. And the sooner I get out, the better. There could be a flood of them. I'll be there at two o'clock. But forty thousand dollars!”

“It's only thirty-nine thousand six hundred an' twenty,” Smoke corrected. “It'll weigh two hundred pounds,” Wild Water raved on. “I'll have to freight it up with a dog-team.”

“It's only thirty-nine thousand six hundred and twenty,” Smoke corrected. “It'll weigh two hundred pounds,” Wild Water continued excitedly. “I'll have to transport it with a dog team.”

“We'll lend you our teams to carry the eggs away,” Smoke volunteered.

“We'll lend you our teams to help carry the eggs away,” Smoke offered.

“But where'll I cache 'em? Never mind. I'll be there. But as long as I live I'll never eat another egg. I'm full sick of 'em.”

"But where will I hide them? Forget it. I'll be there. But as long as I live, I’ll never eat another egg. I'm so tired of them."

At half-past one, doubling the dog-teams for the steep pitch of the hill, Shorty arrived with Gautereaux's eggs. “We dang near double our winnings,” Shorty told Smoke, as they piled the soap-boxes inside the cabin. “I holds 'm down to eight dollars, an' after he cussed loco in French he falls for it. Now that's two dollars clear profit to us for each egg, an' they're three thousan' of 'em. I paid 'm in full. Here's the receipt.”

At 1:30, using the dog teams to tackle the steep hill, Shorty showed up with Gautereaux's eggs. “We nearly doubled our winnings,” Shorty told Smoke as they stacked the soap boxes inside the cabin. “I got him to settle for eight dollars, and after he swore like a madman in French, he fell for it. That’s a two-dollar profit for us on each egg, and there are three thousand of them. I paid him in full. Here’s the receipt.”

While Smoke got out the gold-scales and prepared for business, Shorty devoted himself to calculation.

While Smoke pulled out the gold scales and got ready for business, Shorty focused on his calculations.

“There's the figgers,” he announced triumphantly. “We win twelve thousan' nine hundred an' seventy dollars. An' we don't do Wild Water no harm. He wins Miss Arral. Besides, he gets all them eggs. It's sure a bargain-counter all around. Nobody loses.”

“Here are the figures,” he announced triumphantly. “We win twelve thousand nine hundred and seventy dollars. And we don’t do Wild Water any harm. He wins Miss Arral. Plus, he gets all those eggs. It’s definitely a win-win situation for everyone. Nobody loses.”

“Even Gautereaux's twenty-four thousand to the good,” Smoke laughed, “minus, of course, what the eggs and the freighting cost him. And if Wild Water plays the corner, he may make a profit out of the eggs himself.”

“Even Gautereaux's twenty-four thousand in the black,” Smoke laughed, “minus, of course, what the eggs and the shipping cost him. And if Wild Water plays the market right, he might even profit from the eggs himself.”

Promptly at two o'clock, Shorty, peeping, saw Wild Water coming up the hill. When he entered he was brisk and businesslike. He took off his big bearskin coat, hung it on a nail, and sat down at the table.

Promptly at two o'clock, Shorty, peeking, saw Wild Water coming up the hill. When he walked in, he was energetic and focused. He took off his big bearskin coat, hung it on a nail, and sat down at the table.

“Bring on them eggs, you pirates,” he commenced. “An' after this day, if you know what's good for you, never mention eggs to me again.”

“Bring on those eggs, you pirates,” he said. “And after today, if you know what's good for you, never bring up eggs around me again.”

They began on the miscellaneous assortment of the original corner, all three men counting. When two hundred had been reached, Wild Water suddenly cracked an egg on the edge of the table and opened it deftly with his thumbs.

They started with the random mix in the original corner, all three men counting. When they hit two hundred, Wild Water suddenly cracked an egg on the edge of the table and opened it skillfully with his thumbs.

“Hey! Hold on!” Shorty objected.

“Hey! Wait up!” Shorty objected.

“It's my egg, ain't it?” Wild Water snarled. “I'm paying ten dollars for it, ain't I? But I ain't buying no pig in a poke. When I cough up ten bucks an egg I want to know what I'm gettin'.”

“It's my egg, right?” Wild Water snapped. “I'm paying ten dollars for it, aren't I? But I'm not buying a pig in a poke. When I shell out ten bucks for an egg, I want to know what I'm getting.”

“If you don't like it, I'll eat it,” Shorty volunteered maliciously.

“If you don’t like it, I’ll eat it,” Shorty offered with a sly grin.

Wild Water looked and smelled and shook his head. “No, you don't, Shorty. That's a good egg. Gimme a pail. I'm goin' to eat it myself for supper.”

Wild Water looked and smelled and shook his head. “No, you don’t, Shorty. That’s a good egg. Give me a pail. I’m going to eat it myself for dinner.”

Thrice again Wild Water cracked good eggs experimentally and put them in the pail beside him.

Thrice again Wild Water cracked open good eggs for experimentation and placed them in the bucket next to him.

“Two more than you figgered, Shorty,” he said at the end of the count. “Nine hundred an' sixty-four, not sixty-two.”

“Two more than you thought, Shorty,” he said at the end of the count. “Nine hundred and sixty-four, not sixty-two.”

“My mistake,” Shorty acknowledged handsomely. “We'll throw 'em in for good measure.”

“Sorry about that,” Shorty admitted with a grin. “We'll add them in just to be safe.”

“Guess you can afford to,” Wild Water accepted grimly. “Pass the batch. Nine thousan' six hundred an' twenty dollars. I'll pay for it now. Write a receipt, Smoke.”

“Looks like you can afford it,” Wild Water said grimly. “Hand over the batch. Nine thousand six hundred twenty dollars. I’ll pay for it now. Write me a receipt, Smoke.”

“Why not count the rest,” Smoke suggested, “and pay all at once?”

“Why not count the rest,” Smoke suggested, “and pay everything at once?”

Wild Water shook his head. “I'm no good at figgers. One batch at a time an' no mistakes.”

Wild Water shook his head. “I’m not good with numbers. One batch at a time and no errors.”

Going to his fur coat, from each of the side pockets he drew forth two sacks of dust, so rotund and long that they resembled bologna sausages. When the first batch had been paid for, there remained in the gold-sacks not more than several hundred dollars.

Going to his fur coat, he pulled out two dust bags from each of the side pockets, so plump and long that they looked like bologna sausages. Once the first batch was paid for, there were only a few hundred dollars left in the gold sacks.

A soap-box was carried to the table, and the count of the three thousand began. At the end of one hundred, Wild Water struck an egg sharply against the edge of the table. There was no crack. The resultant sound was like that of the striking of a sphere of solid marble.

A soapbox was brought to the table, and the count of three thousand began. After one hundred, Wild Water hit an egg hard against the edge of the table. There was no crack. The sound produced was like that of a solid marble sphere striking.

“Frozen solid,” he remarked, striking more sharply.

“Frozen solid,” he said, hitting harder.

He held the egg up, and they could see the shell powdered to minute fragments along the line of impact.

He held the egg up, and they could see the shell shattered into tiny pieces along the line where it had been struck.

“Huh!” said Shorty. “It ought to be solid, seein' it has just been freighted up from Forty Mile. It'll take an ax to bust it.”

“Huh!” said Shorty. “It should be solid, considering it just got shipped up from Forty Mile. You'll need an ax to break it.”

“Me for the ax,” said Wild Water.

"Me for the ax," said Wild Water.

Smoke brought the ax, and Wild Water, with the clever hand and eye of the woodsman, split the egg cleanly in half. The appearance of the egg's interior was anything but satisfactory. Smoke felt a premonitory chill. Shorty was more valiant. He held one of the halves to his nose.

Smoke brought the ax, and Wild Water, with the skillful hand and eye of a woodsman, split the egg cleanly in half. The inside of the egg was anything but satisfactory. Smoke felt a chill of unease. Shorty was bolder. He held one of the halves to his nose.

“Smells all right,” he said.

“Smells good,” he said.

“But it looks all wrong,” Wild Water contended. “An' how can it smell when the smell's frozen along with the rest of it? Wait a minute.”

“But it looks all wrong,” Wild Water argued. “And how can it have a smell when the smell is frozen along with everything else? Hold on a second.”

He put the two halves into a frying-pan and placed the latter on the front lid of the hot stove. Then the three men, with distended, questing nostrils, waited in silence. Slowly an unmistakable odor began to drift through the room. Wild Water forbore to speak, and Shorty remained dumb despite conviction.

He put the two halves into a frying pan and set it on the front burner of the hot stove. Then the three men, with their noses perked up, waited in silence. Gradually, a distinct smell started to waft through the room. Wild Water held back from speaking, and Shorty stayed quiet despite his certainty.

“Throw it out,” Smoke cried, gasping.

“Throw it away,” Smoke shouted, breathing heavily.

“What's the good?” asked Wild Water. “We've got to sample the rest.”

“What's the point?” asked Wild Water. “We need to try the rest.”

“Not in this cabin.” Smoke coughed and conquered a qualm. “Chop them open, and we can test by looking at them. Throw it out, Shorty—Throw it out! Phew! And leave the door open!”

“Not in this cabin.” Smoke wheezed and pushed aside a queasy feeling. “Cut them open, and we can check by looking at them. Get rid of it, Shorty—Get rid of it! Ugh! And keep the door open!”

Box after box was opened; egg after egg, chosen at random, was chopped in two; and every egg carried the same message of hopeless, irremediable decay.

Box after box was opened; egg after egg, picked at random, was split in two; and every egg revealed the same message of inevitable, irreversible decay.

“I won't ask you to eat 'em, Shorty,” Wild Water jeered, “an' if you don't mind, I can't get outa here too quick. My contract called for GOOD eggs. If you'll loan me a sled an' team I'll haul them good ones away before they get contaminated.”

“I won’t ask you to eat them, Shorty,” Wild Water mocked, “and if you don’t mind, I need to get out of here ASAP. My contract said I was supposed to have GOOD eggs. If you can lend me a sled and team, I’ll take those good ones away before they get spoiled.”

Smoke helped in loading the sled. Shorty sat at the table, the cards laid before him for solitaire.

Smoke helped load the sled. Shorty sat at the table, the cards spread out before him for solitaire.

“Say, how long you been holdin' that corner?” was Wild Water's parting gibe.

“Hey, how long have you been hanging out on that corner?” was Wild Water's parting jibe.

Smoke made no reply, and, with one glance at his absorbed partner, proceeded to fling the soap boxes out into the snow.

Smoke didn't say anything, and, with one look at his focused partner, he threw the soap boxes out into the snow.

“Say, Shorty, how much did you say you paid for that three thousand?” Smoke queried gently.

“Hey, Shorty, how much did you say you paid for that three thousand?” Smoke asked softly.

“Eight dollars. Go 'way. Don't talk to me. I can figger as well as you. We lose seventeen thousan' on the flutter, if anybody should ride up on a dog-sled an' ask you. I figgered that out while waitin' for the first egg to smell.”

“Eight dollars. Go away. Don’t talk to me. I can do the math just as well as you. We lose seventeen thousand on the bet, if anyone were to come by on a dog sled and ask you. I figured that out while waiting for the first egg to smell.”

Smoke pondered a few minutes, then again broke silence. “Say, Shorty. Forty thousand dollars gold weighs two hundred pounds. Wild Water borrowed our sled and team to haul away his eggs. He came up the hill without a sled. Those two sacks of dust in his coat pockets weighed about twenty pounds each. The understanding was cash on delivery. He brought enough dust to pay for the good eggs. He never expected to pay for those three thousand. He knew they were bad. Now how did he know they were bad? What do you make of it, anyway?”

Smoke thought for a minute, then broke the silence again. “Hey, Shorty. Forty thousand dollars in gold weighs two hundred pounds. Wild Water borrowed our sled and team to haul away his eggs. He came up the hill without a sled. Those two sacks of dust in his coat pockets weighed about twenty pounds each. The deal was cash on delivery. He brought enough dust to cover the cost of the good eggs. He never intended to pay for those three thousand. He knew they were bad. So, how did he know they were bad? What do you think about it?”

Shorty gathered the cards, started to shuffle a new deal, then paused. “Huh! That ain't nothin'. A child could answer it. We lose seventeen thousan'. Wild Water wins seventeen thousan'. Them eggs of Gautereaux's was Wild Water's all the time. Anything else you're curious to know?”

Shorty collected the cards, began shuffling for a new deal, then stopped. “Huh! That's nothing. A kid could figure it out. We lost seventeen thousand. Wild Water won seventeen thousand. Those Gautereaux eggs were Wild Water's the whole time. Anything else you want to know?”

“Yes. Why in the name of common sense didn't you find out whether those eggs were good before you paid for them?”

“Yes. Why on earth didn’t you check if those eggs were good before you paid for them?”

“Just as easy as the first question. Wild Water swung the bunco game timed to seconds. I hadn't no time to examine them eggs. I had to hustle to get 'em here for delivery. An' now, Smoke, lemme ask you one civil question. What did you say was the party's name that put this egg corner idea into your head?”

“Just as easy as the first question. Wild Water coordinated the scam perfectly to the second. I didn’t have time to check the eggs. I had to rush to get them here for delivery. And now, Smoke, let me ask you one polite question. What did you say was the name of the person who came up with this egg corner idea?”

Shorty had lost the sixteenth consecutive game of solitaire, and Smoke was casting about to begin the preparation of supper, when Colonel Bowie knocked at the door, handed Smoke a letter, and went on to his own cabin.

Shorty had lost his sixteenth game of solitaire in a row, and Smoke was looking around to start getting dinner ready when Colonel Bowie knocked on the door, gave Smoke a letter, and went on to his own cabin.

“Did you see his face?” Shorty raved. “He was almost bustin' to keep it straight. It's the big ha! ha! for you an' me, Smoke. We won't never dast show our faces again in Dawson.”

“Did you see his face?” Shorty exclaimed. “He was nearly bursting to hold it together. It’s the ultimate laugh for you and me, Smoke. We’ll never dare to show our faces in Dawson again.”

The letter was from Wild Water, and Smoke read it aloud:

The letter was from Wild Water, and Smoke read it out loud:

Dear Smoke and Shorty: I write to ask, with compliments of the season, your presence at a supper to-night at Slavovitch's joint. Miss Arral will be there and so will Gautereaux. Him and me was pardners down at Circle five years ago. He is all right and is going to be best man. About them eggs. They come into the country four years back. They was bad when they come in. They was bad when they left California. They always was bad. They stopped at Carluk one winter, and one winter at Nutlik, and last winter at Forty Mile, where they was sold for storage. And this winter I guess they stop at Dawson. Don't keep them in a hot room. Lucille says to say you and her and me has sure made some excitement for Dawson. And I say the drinks is on you, and that goes.

Dear Smoke and Shorty: I'm writing to invite you, with the season's best wishes, to a supper tonight at Slavovitch's place. Miss Arral will be there, and so will Gautereaux. He and I were partners down at Circle five years ago. He's a good guy and is going to be the best man. About those eggs. They came into the country four years ago. They were bad when they arrived. They were bad when they left California. They were always bad. They spent one winter at Carluk, another winter at Nutlik, and last winter at Forty Mile, where they were sold for storage. This winter, I guess they'll stop at Dawson. Don’t keep them in a hot room. Lucille wants to say that you, her, and I have definitely stirred things up in Dawson. And I say the drinks are on you, and that's final.

                                    Respectfully your friend,
                                      W. W.
Sincerely your friend,  
                                      W. W.

“Well? What have you got to say?” Smoke queried. “We accept the invitation, of course?”

“Well? What do you have to say?” Smoke asked. “We’re accepting the invitation, right?”

“I got one thing to say,” Shorty answered. “An' that is Wild Water won't never suffer if he goes broke. He's a good actor—a gosh-blamed good actor. An' I got another thing to say: my figgers is all wrong. Wild Water wins seventeen thousan' all right, but he wins more 'n that. You an' me has made him a present of every good egg in the Klondike—nine hundred an' sixty-four of 'em, two thrown in for good measure. An' he was that ornery, mean cussed that he packed off the three opened ones in the pail. An' I got a last thing to say. You an' me is legitimate prospectors an' practical gold-miners. But when it comes to fi-nance we're sure the fattest suckers that ever fell for the get-rich-quick bunco. After this it's you an' me for the high rocks an' tall timber, an' if you ever mention eggs to me we dissolve pardnership there an' then. Get me?”

“I have one thing to say,” Shorty replied. “And that is Wild Water will never struggle if he goes broke. He's a talented actor—really talented. And I have another thing to say: my figures are all wrong. Wild Water wins seventeen thousand for sure, but he wins more than that. You and I have made him a gift of every good egg in the Klondike—nine hundred sixty-four of them, two thrown in for good measure. And he was so ornery and mean that he packed off the three opened ones in the bucket. And I have one last thing to say. You and I are legitimate prospectors and practical gold miners. But when it comes to finance, we’re definitely the biggest suckers that ever fell for the get-rich-quick scam. From now on, it’s you and me for the high rocks and tall timber, and if you ever mention eggs to me again, we’ll end our partnership right then and there. Got it?”





XI. THE TOWN-SITE OF TRA-LEE

Smoke and Shorty encountered each other, going in opposite directions, at the corner where stood the Elkhorn saloon. The former's face wore a pleased expression, and he was walking briskly. Shorty, on the other hand, was slouching along in a depressed and indeterminate fashion.

Smoke and Shorty ran into each other, going in opposite directions, at the corner where the Elkhorn saloon was located. Smoke had a pleased look on his face, and he was walking quickly. Shorty, on the other hand, was slouching along in a downcast and aimless way.

“Whither away?” Smoke challenged gaily.

“Where are you going?” Smoke challenged gaily.

“Danged if I know,” came the disconsolate answer. “Wisht I did. They ain't nothin' to take me anywheres. I've set two hours in the deadest game of draw—nothing excitin', no hands, an' broke even. Played a rubber of cribbage with Skiff Mitchell for the drinks, an' now I'm that languid for somethin' doin' that I'm perambulatin' the streets on the chance of seein' a dogfight, or a argument, or somethin'.”

“Danged if I know,” came the downcast response. “I wish I did. There's nothing to take me anywhere. I’ve spent two hours in the dullest game of poker—nothing exciting, no good hands, and ended up breaking even. I played a round of cribbage with Skiff Mitchell for the drinks, and now I’m so restless for something to do that I’m walking the streets hoping to see a dogfight, or an argument, or something.”

“I've got something better on hand,” Smoke answered. “That's why I was looking for you. Come on along.”

“I have something better for you,” Smoke replied. “That’s why I was looking for you. Let’s go.”

“Now?”

"Right now?"

“Sure.”

"Yeah."

“Where to?”

"Where to?"

“Across the river to make a call on old Dwight Sanderson.”

“Across the river to visit old Dwight Sanderson.”

“Never heard of him,” Shorty said dejectedly. “An' never heard of no one living across the river anyway. What's he want to live there for? Ain't he got no sense?”

“Never heard of him,” Shorty said sadly. “And I’ve never heard of anyone living across the river either. Why would he want to live there? Doesn’t he have any common sense?”

“He's got something to sell,” Smoke laughed.

“He's got something to sell,” Smoke laughed.

“Dogs? A gold-mine? Tobacco? Rubber boots?”

“Dogs? A gold mine? Tobacco? Rubber boots?”

Smoke shook his head to each question. “Come along on and find out, because I'm going to buy it from him on a spec, and if you want you can come in half.”

Smoke shook his head at each question. “Come along and find out, because I'm going to buy it from him on a spec, and if you want, you can go in half.”

“Don't tell me it's eggs!” Shorty cried, his face twisted into an expression of facetious and sarcastic alarm.

“Don’t tell me it’s eggs!” Shorty exclaimed, his face contorted in a mock and sarcastic horror.

“Come on along,” Smoke told him. “And I'll give you ten guesses while we're crossing the ice.”

“Come on,” Smoke said. “I’ll give you ten guesses while we cross the ice.”

They dipped down the high bank at the foot of the street and came out upon the ice-covered Yukon. Three-quarters of a mile away, directly opposite, the other bank of the stream uprose in precipitous bluffs hundreds of feet in height. Toward these bluffs, winding and twisting in and out among broken and upthrown blocks of ice, ran a slightly traveled trail. Shorty trudged at Smoke's heels, beguiling the time with guesses at what Dwight Sanderson had to sell.

They went down the steep bank at the end of the street and stepped onto the ice-covered Yukon. Three-quarters of a mile away, directly across, the other side of the river rose up in steep cliffs hundreds of feet tall. Leading to these bluffs was a somewhat used trail that wound and twisted through broken and upturned blocks of ice. Shorty walked behind Smoke, passing the time by guessing what Dwight Sanderson was selling.

“Reindeer? Copper-mine or brick-yard? That's one guess. Bear-skins, or any kind of skins? Lottery tickets? A potato-ranch?”

“Reindeer? Copper mine or brick yard? That's one guess. Bear skins, or any kind of skins? Lottery tickets? A potato farm?”

“Getting near it,” Smoke encouraged. “And better than that.”

“Almost there,” Smoke encouraged. “And even better than that.”

“Two potato-ranches? A cheese-factory? A moss-farm?”

“Two potato farms? A cheese factory? A moss farm?”

“That's not so bad, Shorty. It's not a thousand miles away.”

"That's not too bad, Shorty. It's not a thousand miles away."

“A quarry?”

"A quarry?"

“That's as near as the moss-farm and the potato-ranch.”

“That’s as close as the moss farm and the potato ranch.”

“Hold on. Let me think. I got one guess comin'.” Ten silent minutes passed. “Say, Smoke, I ain't goin' to use that last guess. When this thing you're buyin' sounds like a potato-ranch, a moss-farm, and a stone-quarry, I quit. An' I don't go in on the deal till I see it an' size it up. What is it?”

“Wait a second. Let me think. I have one guess left.” Ten quiet minutes went by. “Hey, Smoke, I’m not going to use that last guess. When what you’re buying sounds like a potato farm, a moss farm, and a stone quarry, I’m done. And I won’t get involved in the deal until I see it and check it out. What is it?”

“Well, you'll see the cards on the table soon enough. Kindly cast your eyes up there. Do you see the smoke from that cabin? That's where Dwight Sanderson lives. He's holding down a town-site location.”

“Well, you'll see the cards on the table soon enough. Please look up there. Do you see the smoke from that cabin? That's where Dwight Sanderson lives. He's taking care of a town-site location.”

“What else is he holdin' down?”

“What else is he working on?”

“That's all,” Smoke laughed. “Except rheumatism. I hear he's been suffering from it.”

"That's it," Smoke laughed. "Except for the rheumatism. I've heard he's been dealing with that."

“Say!” Shorty's hand flashed out and with an abrupt shoulder grip brought his comrade to a halt. “You ain't telling me you're buyin' a town-site at this fallin'-off place?”

“Hey!” Shorty's hand shot out and, with a quick grip on his friend's shoulder, stopped him. “You're not serious about buying a town site in this rundown place, are you?”

“That's your tenth guess, and you win. Come on.”

"That's your tenth guess, and you win. Let's go."

“But wait a moment,” Shorty pleaded. “Look at it—nothin' but bluffs an' slides, all up-and-down. Where could the town stand?”

“But wait a second,” Shorty said. “Look at it—nothing but cliffs and slopes, all steep. Where could the town possibly be?”

“Search me.”

“Check me out.”

“Then you ain't buyin' it for a town?”

“Then you’re not buying it for a town?”

“But Dwight Sanderson's selling it for a town,” Smoke baffled. “Come on. We've got to climb this slide.”

“But Dwight Sanderson is selling it for the town,” Smoke said, puzzled. “Come on. We need to climb this slide.”

The slide was steep, and a narrow trail zigzagged up it on a formidable Jacob's ladder. Shorty moaned and groaned over the sharp corners and the steep pitches.

The slope was steep, and a narrow path zigzagged up it like a challenging Jacob's ladder. Shorty complained and struggled over the sharp turns and steep inclines.

“Think of a town-site here. They ain't a flat space big enough for a postage-stamp. An' it's the wrong side of the river. All the freightin' goes the other way. Look at Dawson there. Room to spread for forty thousand more people. Say, Smoke. You're a meat-eater. I know that. An' I know you ain't buyin' it for a town. Then what in Heaven's name are you buyin' it for?”

“Think about a town site here. There isn’t even a flat space big enough for a postage stamp. And it's on the wrong side of the river. All the shipping goes the other way. Look at Dawson over there. There’s plenty of room for forty thousand more people. Hey, Smoke. You're a meat-eater. I know that. And I know you’re not buying it for a town. So what on Earth are you buying it for?”

“To sell, of course.”

"To sell, obviously."

“But other folks ain't as crazy as old man Sanderson an' you.”

“But other people aren't as crazy as old man Sanderson and you.”

“Maybe not in the same way, Shorty. Now I'm going to take this town-site, break it up in parcels, and sell it to a lot of sane people who live over in Dawson.”

“Maybe not in the same way, Shorty. Now I'm going to take this town-site, break it up into parcels, and sell it to a bunch of reasonable people who live over in Dawson.”

“Huh! All Dawson's still laughing at you an' me an' them eggs. You want to make 'em laugh some more, hey?”

“Huh! All Dawson's still laughing at you and me and those eggs. You want to make them laugh some more, huh?”

“I certainly do.”

“Absolutely.”

“But it's too danged expensive, Smoke. I helped you make 'em laugh on the eggs, an' my share of the laugh cost me nearly nine thousan' dollars.”

“But it's way too expensive, Smoke. I helped you get them to laugh over the eggs, and my part of the laugh cost me almost nine thousand dollars.”

“All right. You don't have to come in on this. The profits will be all mine, but you've got to help me just the same.”

“All right. You don’t have to be part of this. The profits will all be mine, but I still need your help.”

“Oh, I'll help all right. An' they can laugh at me some more. But nary a ounce do I drop this time.

“Oh, I'll help, for sure. And they can laugh at me some more. But not a single ounce will I drop this time."

“What's old Sanderson holdin' it at? A couple of hundred?”

“What's old Sanderson got it at? A couple hundred?”

“Ten thousand. I ought to get it for five.”

“Ten thousand. I should be able to get it for five.”

“Wisht I was a minister,” Shorty breathed fervently.

“Wish I were a minister,” Shorty said passionately.

“What for?”

"Why?"

“So I could preach the gosh-dangdest, eloquentest sermon on a text you may have hearn—to wit: a fool an' his money.”

“So I could deliver the most incredible, eloquent sermon on a topic you might have heard of—specifically: a fool and his money.”

“Come in,” they heard Dwight Sanderson yell irritably, when they knocked at his door, and they entered to find him squatted by a stone fireplace and pounding coffee wrapped in a piece of flour-sacking.

“Come in,” they heard Dwight Sanderson yell irritably when they knocked on his door, and they entered to find him crouched by a stone fireplace, pounding coffee wrapped in a piece of flour sack.

“What d'ye want?” he demanded harshly, emptying the pounded coffee into the coffee-pot that stood on the coals near the front of the fireplace.

“What do you want?” he asked sharply, pouring the ground coffee into the coffee pot that was sitting on the coals near the front of the fireplace.

“To talk business,” Smoke answered. “You've a town-site located here, I understand. What do you want for it?”

“To talk business,” Smoke replied. “I hear you have a town site here. What are you asking for it?”

“Ten thousand dollars,” came the answer. “And now that I've told you, you can laugh, and get out. There's the door. Good-by.”

“Ten thousand dollars,” came the reply. “And now that I’ve told you, you can laugh and leave. There’s the door. Goodbye.”

“But I don't want to laugh. I know plenty of funnier things to do than to climb up this cliff of yours. I want to buy your town-site.”

“But I don't want to laugh. I know a lot of better things to do than climb up this cliff of yours. I want to buy your town-site.”

“You do, eh? Well, I'm glad to hear sense.” Sanderson came over and sat down facing his visitors, his hands resting on the table and his eyes cocking apprehensively toward the coffee-pot. “I've told you my price, and I ain't ashamed to tell you again—ten thousand. And you can laugh or buy, it's all one to me.”

“You do, huh? Well, I’m glad to hear some sense.” Sanderson came over and sat down facing his guests, his hands resting on the table and his eyes nervously glancing at the coffee pot. “I’ve told you my price, and I’m not ashamed to repeat it—ten thousand. You can laugh or buy, it’s all the same to me.”

To show his indifference he drummed with his knobby knuckles on the table and stared at the coffee-pot. A minute later he began to hum a monotonous “Tra-la-loo, tra-la-lee, tra-la-lee, tra-la-loo.”

To show his indifference, he tapped his knobby knuckles on the table and stared at the coffee pot. A minute later, he started to hum a monotonous “Tra-la-loo, tra-la-lee, tra-la-lee, tra-la-loo.”

“Now look here, Mr. Sanderson,” said Smoke. “This town-site isn't worth ten thousand. If it was worth that much it would be worth a hundred thousand just as easily. If it isn't worth a hundred thousand—and you know it isn't—then it isn't worth ten cents.”

“Now listen, Mr. Sanderson,” said Smoke. “This town site isn't worth ten thousand. If it were worth that much, it would easily be worth a hundred thousand. If it isn't worth a hundred thousand—and you know it's not—then it isn’t worth a dime.”

Sanderson drummed with his knuckles and hummed, “Tra-la-loo, tra-la-lee,” until the coffee-pot boiled over. Settling it with a part cup of cold water, and placing it to one side of the warm hearth, he resumed his seat. “How much will you offer?” he asked of Smoke.

Sanderson tapped his knuckles and hummed, “Tra-la-loo, tra-la-lee,” until the coffee pot spilled over. He fixed it by adding a bit of cold water and set it aside on the warm hearth before sitting back down. “How much will you offer?” he asked Smoke.

“Five thousand.”

"5,000."

Shorty groaned.

Shorty sighed.

Again came an interval of drumming and of tra-loo-ing and tra-lee-ing.

Again there was a break filled with drumming and cheerful singing of "tra-loo" and "tra-lee."

“You ain't no fool,” Sanderson announced to Smoke. “You said if it wasn't worth a hundred thousand it wasn't worth ten cents. Yet you offer five thousand for it. Then it IS worth a hundred thousand.”

“You're not a fool,” Sanderson said to Smoke. “You said if it wasn't worth a hundred thousand, it wasn't worth ten cents. Yet you offer five thousand for it. So, it IS worth a hundred thousand.”

“You can't make twenty cents out of it,” Smoke replied heatedly. “Not if you stayed here till you rot.”

“You can't make twenty cents off it,” Smoke responded angrily. “Not if you stayed here until you rot.”

“I'll make it out of you.”

"I'll make something out of you."

“No, you won't.”

“No, you won’t.”

“Then I reckon I'll stay an' rot,” Sanderson answered with an air of finality.

“Then I guess I'll just stay and rot,” Sanderson replied with a sense of certainty.

He took no further notice of his guests, and went about his culinary tasks as if he were alone. When he had warmed over a pot of beans and a slab of sour-dough bread, he set the table for one and proceeded to eat.

He ignored his guests and focused on his cooking as if he were alone. After heating up a pot of beans and a piece of sourdough bread, he set the table for one and began to eat.

“No, thank you,” Shorty murmured. “We ain't a bit hungry. We et just before we come.”

“No, thank you,” Shorty said softly. “We’re not hungry at all. We ate just before we came.”

“Let's see your papers,” Smoke said at last. Sanderson fumbled under the head of his bunk and tossed out a package of documents. “It's all tight and right,” he said. “That long one there, with the big seals, come all the way from Ottawa. Nothing territorial about that. The national Canadian government cinches me in the possession of this town-site.”

“Let’s see your papers,” Smoke said finally. Sanderson fumbled under his bunk and tossed out a package of documents. “Everything’s in order,” he said. “That long one there, with the big seals, came all the way from Ottawa. There’s nothing local about that. The national Canadian government gives me ownership of this town site.”

“How many lots you sold in the two years you've had it?” Shorty queried.

“How many lots have you sold in the two years you’ve had it?” Shorty asked.

“None of your business,” Sanderson answered sourly. “There ain't no law against a man living alone on his town-site if he wants to.”

“None of your business,” Sanderson replied bitterly. “There’s no law against a man living alone on his property if he wants to.”

“I'll give you five thousand,” Smoke said. Sanderson shook his head.

“I'll give you five thousand,” Smoke said. Sanderson shook his head.

“I don't know which is the craziest,” Shorty lamented. “Come outside a minute, Smoke. I want to whisper to you.”

“I don't know which is crazier,” Shorty sighed. “Come outside for a minute, Smoke. I want to talk to you quietly.”

Reluctantly Smoke yielded to his partner's persuasions.

Reluctantly, Smoke gave in to his partner's arguments.

“Ain't it never entered your head,” Shorty said, as they stood in the snow outside the door, “that they's miles an' miles of cliffs on both sides of this fool town-site that don't belong to nobody an' that you can have for the locatin' and stakin'?”

“Ain't it ever crossed your mind,” Shorty said, as they stood in the snow outside the door, “that there are miles and miles of cliffs on both sides of this crazy town site that don't belong to anyone and that you can claim for the locating and staking?”

“They won't do,” Smoke answered.

“They're not good enough,” Smoke replied.

“Why won't they?”

“Why don't they?”

“It makes you wonder, with all those miles and miles, why I'm buying this particular spot, doesn't it?”

“It makes you think, with all those miles and miles, why I'm buying this particular place, right?”

“It sure does,” Shorty agreed.

"Definitely," Shorty agreed.

“And that's the very point,” Smoke went on triumphantly. “If it makes you wonder, it will make others wonder. And when they wonder they'll come a-running. By your own wondering you prove it's sound psychology. Now, Shorty, listen to me; I'm going to hand Dawson a package that will knock the spots out of the egg-laugh. Come on inside.”

“And that's exactly the point,” Smoke continued with satisfaction. “If it makes you curious, it will make others curious too. And when they’re curious, they'll come rushing over. By your own curiosity, you show it’s effective psychology. Now, Shorty, listen up; I'm going to give Dawson a package that will blow the competition away. Let’s go inside.”

“Hello,” said Sanderson, as they re-entered. “I thought I'd seen the last of you.”

“Hey,” said Sanderson, as they came back in. “I thought I’d seen the last of you.”

“Now what is your lowest figure?” Smoke asked.

“What's your lowest offer?” Smoke asked.

“Twenty thousand.”

"20,000."

“I'll give you ten thousand.”

"I'll give you $10,000."

“All right, I'll sell at that figure. It's all I wanted in the first place. But when will you pay the dust over?”

"Okay, I'll sell it for that amount. That's all I wanted in the first place. But when will you pay up?"

“To-morrow, at the Northwest Bank. But there are two other things I want for that ten thousand. In the first place, when you receive your money you pull down the river to Forty Mile and stay there the rest of the winter.”

“Tomorrow, at the Northwest Bank. But there are two other things I want for that ten grand. First, when you get your money, head down the river to Forty Mile and stay there for the rest of the winter.”

“That's easy. What else?”

"That's simple. What else?"

“I'm going to pay you twenty-five thousand, and you rebate me fifteen of it.”

“I'm going to pay you twenty-five thousand, and you'll give me back fifteen of it.”

“I'm agreeable.” Sanderson turned to Shorty. “Folks said I was a fool when I come over here an' town-sited,” he jeered. “Well, I'm a ten thousand dollar fool, ain't I?”

“I'm on board.” Sanderson turned to Shorty. “People called me an idiot when I came over here to set up the town,” he mocked. “Well, I’m a ten thousand dollar idiot, aren’t I?”

“The Klondike's sure full of fools,” was all Shorty could retort, “an' when they's so many of 'em some has to be lucky, don't they?”

“The Klondike is definitely full of fools,” was all Shorty could respond, “and when there are so many of them, some of them have to get lucky, right?”

Next morning the legal transfer of Dwight Sanderson's town-site was made—“henceforth to be known as the town-site of Tra-Lee,” Smoke incorporated in the deed. Also, at the Northwest Bank, twenty-five thousand of Smoke's gold was weighed out by the cashier, while half a dozen casual onlookers noted the weighing, the amount, and the recipient.

The next morning, the official transfer of Dwight Sanderson's town site was completed—“to be known from now on as the town site of Tra-Lee,” Smoke included in the deed. Also, at the Northwest Bank, the cashier weighed out twenty-five thousand of Smoke's gold, while half a dozen casual observers took note of the weighing, the amount, and who was receiving it.

In a mining-camp all men are suspicious. Any untoward act of any man is likely to be the cue to a secret gold strike, whether the untoward act be no more than a hunting trip for moose or a stroll after dark to observe the aurora borealis. And when it became known that so prominent a figure as Smoke Bellew had paid twenty-five thousand dollars to old Dwight Sanderson, Dawson wanted to know what he had paid it for. What had Dwight Sanderson, starving on his abandoned town-site, ever owned that was worth twenty-five thousand? In lieu of an answer, Dawson was justified in keeping Smoke in feverish contemplation.

In a mining camp, all the guys are cautious. Any strange behavior from anyone could hint at a hidden gold discovery, whether that strange behavior is just a hunting trip for moose or a late-night walk to see the northern lights. And when people found out that someone as notable as Smoke Bellew had paid twenty-five thousand dollars to old Dwight Sanderson, everyone wanted to know what it was for. What could Dwight Sanderson, who was starving on his deserted town site, possibly have that was worth twenty-five thousand? Without an answer, it made sense for everyone to keep Smoke in a state of intense curiosity.

By mid-afternoon it was common knowledge that several score of men had made up light stampeding-packs and cached them in the convenient saloons along Main Street. Wherever Smoke moved, he was the observed of many eyes. And as proof that he was taken seriously, not one man of the many of his acquaintance had the effrontery to ask him about his deal with Dwight Sanderson. On the other hand, no one mentioned eggs to Smoke. Shorty was under similar surveillance and delicacy of friendliness.

By mid-afternoon, everyone knew that several groups of men had put together small stampeding packs and stored them in the convenient saloons on Main Street. Wherever Smoke went, he was watched by many pairs of eyes. To show that he was considered serious, none of the many guys he knew had the nerve to ask him about his deal with Dwight Sanderson. On the other hand, nobody brought up eggs to Smoke. Shorty was also under similar watch and friendly restraint.

“Makes me feel like I'd killed somebody, or had smallpox, the way they watch me an' seem afraid to speak,” Shorty confessed, when he chanced to meet Smoke in front of the Elkhorn. “Look at Bill Saltman there acrost the way—just dyin' to look, an' keepin' his eyes down the street all the time. Wouldn't think he'd knowed you an' me existed, to look at him. But I bet you the drinks, Smoke, if you an' me flop around the corner quick, like we was goin' somewheres, an' then turn back from around the next corner, that we run into him a-hikin' hell-bent.”

“Makes me feel like I’ve killed someone or had smallpox, the way they watch me and seem scared to talk,” Shorty admitted when he bumped into Smoke outside the Elkhorn. “Look at Bill Saltman over there—just dying to look, but keeping his eyes down the street all the time. You wouldn’t think he even knew we existed, looking at him. But I bet you a drink, Smoke, if you and I turn the corner quickly, like we’re going somewhere, and then come back around the next corner, we’ll run into him hustling over.”

They tried the trick, and, doubling back around the second corner, encountered Saltman swinging a long trail-stride in pursuit.

They attempted the trick and, turning back around the second corner, came across Saltman, who was striding after them with a long swing.

“Hello, Bill,” Smoke greeted. “Which way?”

“Hey, Bill,” Smoke said. “Which way?”

“Hello. Just a-strollin',” Saltman answered, “just a-strollin'. Weather's fine, ain't it?”

“Hello. Just taking a walk,” Saltman replied, “just taking a walk. The weather's nice, isn’t it?”

“Huh!” Shorty jeered. “If you call that strollin', what might you walk real fast at?”

“Huh!” Shorty mocked. “If you call that walking, what would you do if you were really trying to hurry?”

When Shorty fed the dogs that evening, he was keenly conscious that from the encircling darkness a dozen pairs of eyes were boring in upon him. And when he stick-tied the dogs, instead of letting them forage free through the night, he knew that he had administered another jolt to the nervousness of Dawson.

When Shorty fed the dogs that evening, he was acutely aware that a dozen pairs of eyes were watching him from the surrounding darkness. And when he tied the dogs up instead of letting them roam freely through the night, he knew he had added to Dawson's anxiety.

According to program, Smoke ate supper downtown and then proceeded to enjoy himself. Wherever he appeared, he was the center of interest, and he purposely made the rounds. Saloons filled up after his entrance and emptied following upon his departure. If he bought a stack of chips at a sleepy roulette-table, inside five minutes a dozen players were around him. He avenged himself, in a small way, on Lucille Arral, by getting up and sauntering out of the Opera House just as she came on to sing her most popular song. In three minutes two-thirds of her audience had vanished after him.

According to the plan, Smoke had dinner downtown and then went out to have a good time. Wherever he went, he was the center of attention, and he made sure to socialize with everyone. Bars filled up after he showed up and then cleared out when he left. If he bought a stack of chips at a quiet roulette table, within five minutes a crowd of players would gather around him. He got back at Lucille Arral, in a small way, by getting up and walking out of the Opera House just as she was about to sing her most popular song. In just three minutes, two-thirds of her audience disappeared after him.

At one in the morning he walked along an unusually populous Main Street and took the turning that led up the hill to his cabin. And when he paused on the ascent, he could hear behind him the crunch of moccasins in the snow.

At one in the morning, he strolled down a surprisingly busy Main Street and took the turn that led uphill to his cabin. When he stopped on the way up, he could hear the crunch of moccasins on the snow behind him.

For an hour the cabin was in darkness, then he lighted a candle, and, after a delay sufficient for a man to dress in, he and Shorty opened the door and began harnessing the dogs. As the light from the cabin flared out upon them and their work, a soft whistle went up from not far away. This whistle was repeated down the hill.

For an hour, the cabin was dark, then he lit a candle, and after a pause long enough for a person to get dressed, he and Shorty opened the door and started harnessing the dogs. As the light from the cabin spilled out onto them and their work, a soft whistle sounded from nearby. This whistle was echoed down the hill.

“Listen to it,” Smoke chuckled. “They've relayed on us and are passing the word down to town. I'll bet you there are forty men right now rolling out of their blankets and climbing into their pants.”

“Listen to that,” Smoke laughed. “They’ve counted on us and are spreading the word to town. I bet there are forty guys right now getting out of their blankets and putting on their pants.”

“Ain't folks fools,” Shorty giggled back. “Say, Smoke, they ain't nothin' in hard graft. A geezer that'd work his hands these days is a—well, a geezer. The world's sure bustin' full an' dribblin' over the edges with fools a-honin' to be separated from their dust. An' before we start down the hill I want to announce, if you're still agreeable, that I come in half on this deal.”

“Aren't people fools?” Shorty laughed back. “Hey, Smoke, there's nothing to hard work. A guy who wants to strain his hands these days is—well, a guy. The world's definitely overflowing with fools eager to part with their money. And before we head down the hill, I want to say, if you're still okay with it, that I want to split this deal.”

The sled was lightly loaded with a sleeping- and a grub-outfit. A small coil of steel cable protruded inconspicuously from underneath a grub-sack, while a crowbar lay half hidden along the bottom of the sled next to the lashings.

The sled was only lightly packed with a sleeping bag and some food supplies. A small coil of steel cable peeked out from under a food sack, while a crowbar was partially hidden at the bottom of the sled next to the straps.

Shorty fondled the cable with a swift-passing mitten, and gave a last affectionate touch to the crowbar. “Huh!” he whispered. “I'd sure do some tall thinking myself if I seen them objects on a sled on a dark night.”

Shorty touched the cable with a quick-motion mitten and gave one last affectionate pat to the crowbar. “Huh!” he whispered. “I’d definitely do some serious thinking if I saw those things on a sled on a dark night.”

They drove the dogs down the hill with cautious silence, and when, emerged on the flat, they turned the team north along Main Street toward the sawmill and directly away from the business part of town, they observed even greater caution. They had seen no one, yet when this change of direction was initiated, out of the dim starlit darkness behind arose a whistle. Past the sawmill and the hospital, at lively speed, they went for a quarter of a mile. Then they turned about and headed back over the ground they had just covered. At the end of the first hundred yards they barely missed colliding with five men racing along at a quick dog-trot. All were slightly stooped to the weight of stampeding-packs. One of them stopped Smoke's lead-dog, and the rest clustered around.

They quietly led the dogs down the hill, and when they reached the flat area, they turned the team north along Main Street toward the sawmill, moving away from the busy part of town with even more caution. They hadn't seen anyone, but as they changed direction, a whistle pierced through the dim starlit darkness behind them. They sped past the sawmill and the hospital for about a quarter of a mile, then turned around and returned over the same ground they had just covered. After the first hundred yards, they narrowly avoided crashing into five men jogging along at a quick pace. All were slightly hunched under the weight of their heavy packs. One of them stopped Smoke's lead dog, and the others gathered around.

“Seen a sled goin' the other way?” was asked.

“Have you seen a sled going the other way?” was asked.

“Nope,” Smoke answered. “Is that you, Bill?”

“Nope,” Smoke replied. “Is that you, Bill?”

“Well, I'll be danged!” Bill Saltman ejaculated in honest surprise. “If it ain't Smoke!”

“Well, I'll be damned!” Bill Saltman exclaimed in genuine surprise. “If it isn't Smoke!”

“What are you doing out this time of night?” Smoke inquired. “Strolling?”

“What are you doing out this late at night?” Smoke asked. “Just taking a walk?”

Before Bill Saltman could make reply, two running men joined the group. These were followed by several more, while the crunch of feet on the snow heralded the imminent arrival of many others.

Before Bill Saltman could respond, two men running joined the group. These were followed by several more, while the crunch of feet on the snow signaled the upcoming arrival of many others.

“Who are your friends?” Smoke asked. “Where's the stampede?”

“Who are your friends?” Smoke asked. “Where's the stampede?”

Saltman, lighting his pipe, which was impossible for him to enjoy with lungs panting from the run, did not reply. The ruse of the match was too obviously for the purpose of seeing the sled to be misunderstood, and Smoke noted every pair of eyes focus on the coil of cable and the crowbar. Then the match went out.

Saltman lit his pipe, which he couldn't really enjoy since he was out of breath from running, and didn't say anything. It was clear that striking the match was just a way to get a look at the sled, and Smoke noticed that everyone’s attention was on the coil of cable and the crowbar. Then the match went out.

“Just heard a rumor, that's all, just a rumor,” Saltman mumbled with ponderous secretiveness.

“Just heard a rumor, that’s it, just a rumor,” Saltman mumbled with heavy secrecy.

“You might let Shorty and me in on it,” Smoke urged.

“You could let Shorty and me in on it,” Smoke urged.

Somebody snickered sarcastically in the background.

Somebody laughed sarcastically in the background.

“Where are YOU bound?” Saltman demanded.

“Where are you headed?” Saltman demanded.

“And who are you?” Smoke countered. “Committee of safety?”

“And who are you?” Smoke shot back. “Safety committee?”

“Just interested, just interested,” Saltman said.

“Just curious, just curious,” Saltman said.

“You bet your sweet life we're interested,” another voice spoke up out of the darkness.

“You bet we’re interested,” another voice came from the darkness.

“Say,” Shorty put in, “I wonder who's feelin' the foolishest?”

“Say,” Shorty chimed in, “I wonder who feels the silliest?”

Everybody laughed nervously.

Everyone laughed awkwardly.

“Come on, Shorty; we'll be getting along,” Smoke said, mushing the dogs.

“Come on, Shorty; we’ll get along just fine,” Smoke said, mushing the dogs.

The crowd formed in behind and followed.

The crowd gathered behind and followed.

“Say, ain't you-all made a mistake?” Shorty gibed. “When we met you you was goin', an' now you're comin' without bein' anywheres. Have you lost your tag?”

“Hey, didn't you all make a mistake?” Shorty teased. “When we met you, you were leaving, and now you're coming back without going anywhere. Did you lose your tag?”

“You go to the devil,” was Saltman's courtesy. “We go and come just as we danged feel like. We don't travel with tags.”

“You can go to hell,” was Saltman's way of saying it. “We come and go whenever we please. We don’t have to follow rules.”

And the sled, with Smoke in the lead and Shorty at the pole, went on down Main Street escorted by three score men, each of whom, on his back, bore a stampeding-pack. It was three in the morning, and only the all-night rounders saw the procession and were able to tell Dawson about it next day.

And the sled, with Smoke leading and Shorty at the front, continued down Main Street, followed by sixty men, each carrying a pack that was bouncing around on their backs. It was three in the morning, and only the late-night crowd saw the procession and could tell Dawson about it the next day.

Half an hour later, the hill was climbed and the dogs unharnessed at the cabin door, the sixty stampeders grimly attendant.

Half an hour later, the hill was climbed and the dogs were unhitched at the cabin door, with the sixty prospectors grimly present.

“Good-night, fellows,” Smoke called, as he closed the door.

"Goodnight, guys," Smoke said as he closed the door.

In five minutes the candle was put out, but before half an hour had passed Smoke and Shorty emerged softly, and without lights began harnessing the dogs.

In five minutes, the candle was extinguished, but before half an hour had gone by, Smoke and Shorty quietly appeared, and without any lights, started harnessing the dogs.

“Hello, Smoke!” Saltman said, stepping near enough for them to see the loom of his form.

“Hey, Smoke!” Saltman said, stepping close enough for them to see the outline of his figure.

“Can't shake you, Bill, I see,” Smoke replied cheerfully. “Where're your friends?”

“Looks like I can't get rid of you, Bill,” Smoke said with a smile. “Where are your friends?”

“Gone to have a drink. They left me to keep an eye on you, and keep it I will. What's in the wind anyway, Smoke? You can't shake us, so you might as well let us in. We're all your friends. You know that.”

“Gone to grab a drink. They left me to watch over you, and that’s what I’ll do. What’s going on, Smoke? You can't get rid of us, so you might as well let us in. We’re all your friends. You know that.”

“There are times when you can let your friends in,” Smoke evaded, “and times when you can't. And, Bill, this is one of the times when we can't. You'd better go to bed. Good-night.”

“There are times when you can let your friends in,” Smoke dodged, “and times when you can't. And, Bill, this is one of those times when we can't. You should head to bed. Goodnight.”

“Ain't goin' to be no good-night, Smoke. You don't know us. We're woodticks.”

“Ain't gonna be any good night, Smoke. You don't know us. We're woodticks.”

Smoke sighed. “Well, Bill, if you WILL have your will, I guess you'll have to have it. Come on, Shorty, we can't fool around any longer.”

Smoke sighed. “Well, Bill, if you really want your way, I guess you’ll get it. Come on, Shorty, we can’t mess around anymore.”

Saltman emitted a shrill whistle as the sled started, and swung in behind. From down the hill and across the flat came the answering whistles of the relays. Shorty was at the gee-pole, and Smoke and Saltman walked side by side.

Saltman let out a sharp whistle as the sled began to move, then fell in behind it. From down the hill and across the flat came the responding whistles of the relays. Shorty was at the gee-pole, and Smoke and Saltman walked side by side.

“Look here, Bill,” Smoke said. “I'll make you a proposition. Do you want to come in alone on this?”

“Listen, Bill,” Smoke said. “I’ve got a proposition for you. Do you want to go in on this alone?”

Saltman did not hesitate. “An' throw the gang down? No, sir. We'll all come in.”

Saltman didn’t hesitate. “And throw the gang down? No way. We’re all in.”

“You first, then,” Smoke exclaimed, lurching into a clinch and tipping the other into deep snow beside the trail.

“You go first, then,” Smoke said, stumbling into a clinch and pushing the other into deep snow next to the trail.

Shorty hawed the dogs and swung the team to the south on the trail that led among the scattered cabins on the rolling slopes to the rear of Dawson. Smoke and Saltman, locked together, rolled in the snow. Smoke considered himself in gilt-edged condition, but Saltman outweighed him by fifty pounds of clean, trail-hardened muscle and repeatedly mastered him. Time and time again he got Smoke on his back, and Smoke lay complacently and rested. But each time Saltman attempted to get off him and get away, Smoke reached out a detaining, tripping hand that brought about a new clinch and wrestle.

Shorty called the dogs and steered the team south along the path that wound between the scattered cabins on the rolling hills behind Dawson. Smoke and Saltman were tangled together, rolling in the snow. Smoke thought he was in top shape, but Saltman was fifty pounds heavier with solid, trail-tested muscle and consistently overpowered him. Time after time, he got Smoke on his back, and Smoke just lay there, relaxed. But whenever Saltman tried to get up and move away, Smoke would reach out with a grabbing hand that led to another clinch and wrestle.

“You can go some,” Saltman acknowledged, panting at the end of ten minutes, as he sat astride Smoke's chest. “But I down you every time.”

“You can hold your own for a bit,” Saltman admitted, out of breath after ten minutes, while sitting on Smoke's chest. “But I take you down every time.”

“And I hold you every time,” Smoke panted back. “That's what I'm here for, just to hold you. Where do you think Shorty's getting to all this time?”

“And I hold you every time,” Smoke panted back. “That's what I'm here for, just to hold you. Where do you think Shorty's going all this time?”

Saltman made a wild effort to go clear, and all but succeeded. Smoke gripped his ankle and threw him in a headlong tumble. From down the hill came anxious questioning whistles. Saltman sat up and whistled a shrill answer, and was grappled by Smoke, who rolled him face upward and sat astride his chest, his knees resting on Saltman's biceps, his hands on Saltman's shoulders and holding him down. And in this position the stampeders found them. Smoke laughed and got up.

Saltman made a desperate attempt to escape and almost succeeded. Smoke caught his ankle and sent him tumbling head over heels. From down the hill came worried whistle calls. Saltman sat up and whistled a sharp reply, but Smoke tackled him, rolling him onto his back and sitting on his chest, knees pressing down on Saltman's arms, hands on his shoulders to keep him pinned. This is how the stampede crowd found them. Smoke laughed and got up.

“Well, good-night, fellows,” he said, and started down the hill, with sixty exasperated and grimly determined stampeders at his heels.

"Well, good night, guys," he said, and began heading down the hill, with sixty frustrated and resolutely determined prospectors trailing behind him.

He turned north past the sawmill and the hospital and took the river trail along the precipitous bluffs at the base of Moosehide Mountain. Circling the Indian village, he held on to the mouth of Moose Creek, then turned and faced his pursuers.

He went north past the sawmill and the hospital and followed the river trail along the steep cliffs at the base of Moosehide Mountain. Going around the Indian village, he kept to the mouth of Moose Creek, then turned to face his pursuers.

“You make me tired,” he said, with a good imitation of a snarl.

“You're exhausting me,” he said, mimicking a snarl.

“Hope we ain't a-forcin' you,” Saltman murmured politely.

“Hope we’re not pushing you,” Saltman said politely.

“Oh, no, not at all,” Smoke snarled with an even better imitation, as he passed among them on the back-trail to Dawson. Twice he attempted to cross the trailless icejams of the river, still resolutely followed, and both times he gave up and returned to the Dawson shore. Straight down Main Street he trudged, crossing the ice of Klondike River to Klondike City and again retracing to Dawson. At eight o'clock, as gray dawn began to show, he led his weary gang to Slavovitch's restaurant, where tables were at a premium for breakfast.

“Oh, no, not at all,” Smoke growled with an even better imitation, as he walked among them on the way back to Dawson. Twice he tried to navigate the icy stretches of the river without a trail, still being followed, and both times he gave up and returned to the Dawson shore. He trudged straight down Main Street, crossing the ice of the Klondike River to Klondike City and then back again to Dawson. At eight o'clock, as the gray dawn began to appear, he led his tired crew to Slavovitch's restaurant, where breakfast tables were in high demand.

“Good-night fellows,” he said, as he paid his reckoning.

“Good night, guys,” he said as he settled up.

And again he said good-night, as he took the climb of the hill. In the clear light of day they did not follow him, contenting themselves with watching him up the hill to his cabin.

And once more he said good night as he climbed the hill. In the bright light of day, they didn’t follow him, satisfied to watch him make his way up the hill to his cabin.

For two days Smoke lingered about town, continually under vigilant espionage. Shorty, with the sled and dogs, had disappeared. Neither travelers up and down the Yukon, nor from Bonanza, Eldorado, nor the Klondike, had seen him. Remained only Smoke, who, soon or late, was certain to try to connect with his missing partner; and upon Smoke everybody's attention was centered. On the second night he did not leave his cabin, putting out the lamp at nine in the evening and setting the alarm for two next morning. The watch outside heard the alarm go off, so that when, half an hour later, he emerged from the cabin, he found waiting for him a band, not of sixty men, but of at least three hundred. A flaming aurora borealis lighted the scene, and, thus hugely escorted, he walked down to town and entered the Elkhorn. The place was immediately packed and jammed by an anxious and irritated multitude that bought drinks, and for four weary hours watched Smoke play cribbage with his old friend Breck. Shortly after six in the morning, with an expression on his face of commingled hatred and gloom, seeing no one, recognizing no one, Smoke left the Elkhorn and went up Main Street, behind him the three hundred, formed in disorderly ranks, chanting: “Hay-foot! Straw-foot! Hep! Hep! Hep!”

For two days, Smoke hung around town, always being watched closely. Shorty, with the sled and dogs, had vanished. Neither travelers coming from the Yukon nor those from Bonanza, Eldorado, or the Klondike had seen him. Only Smoke was left, who would eventually try to find his missing partner, and everyone focused their attention on him. On the second night, he stayed in his cabin, turned off the lamp at nine, and set the alarm for two the next morning. The watch outside heard the alarm go off, so when he stepped out of the cabin half an hour later, he found a crowd waiting for him—not just sixty people, but at least three hundred. A bright aurora borealis lit up the scene, and with this huge escort, he walked down to town and entered the Elkhorn. The place quickly filled up with an anxious and irritated crowd buying drinks, and for four long hours, they watched Smoke play cribbage with his old friend Breck. Shortly after six in the morning, with a look of mixed hatred and gloom, recognizing no one and seeing no one, Smoke left the Elkhorn and walked up Main Street, with the three hundred forming disorganized ranks behind him, chanting: “Hay-foot! Straw-foot! Hep! Hep! Hep!”

“Good-night, fellows,” he said bitterly, at the edge of the Yukon bank where the winter trail dipped down. “I'm going to get breakfast and then go to bed.”

“Good night, guys,” he said bitterly, at the edge of the Yukon bank where the winter trail dipped down. “I’m going to grab breakfast and then head to bed.”

The three hundred shouted that they were with him, and followed him out upon the frozen river on the direct path he took for Tra-Lee. At seven in the morning he led his stampeding cohort up the zigzag trail, across the face of the slide, that led to Dwight Sanderson's cabin. The light of a candle showed through the parchment-paper window, and smoke curled from the chimney. Shorty threw open the door.

The three hundred shouted their support and followed him out onto the frozen river along the path he took toward Tra-Lee. At seven in the morning, he led his rushing group up the winding trail across the slope that led to Dwight Sanderson's cabin. The glow of a candle illuminated the parchment-paper window, and smoke curled from the chimney. Shorty flung open the door.

“Come on in, Smoke,” he greeted. “Breakfast's ready. Who-all are your friends?”

“Come on in, Smoke,” he said. “Breakfast's ready. Who are your friends?”

Smoke turned about on the threshold. “Well, good-night, you fellows. Hope you enjoyed your pasear!”

Smoke turned around at the door. “Well, goodnight, you guys. Hope you enjoyed your stroll!”

“Hold on a moment, Smoke,” Bill Saltman cried, his voice keen with disappointment. “Want to talk with you a moment.”

“Hold on a second, Smoke,” Bill Saltman said, his voice filled with disappointment. “I want to talk to you for a minute.”

“Fire away,” Smoke answered genially.

"Go ahead," Smoke replied cheerfully.

“What'd you pay old Sanderson twenty-five thousan' for? Will you answer that?”

“What did you pay old Sanderson twenty-five thousand for? Will you answer that?”

“Bill, you give me a pain,” was Smoke's reply. “I came over here for a country residence, so to say, and here are you and a gang trying to cross-examine me when I'm looking for peace an' quietness an' breakfast. What's a country residence good for, except for peace and quietness?”

“Bill, you’re giving me a headache,” Smoke replied. “I came over here for a country getaway, so to speak, and here you are with a group trying to grill me when I'm just looking for some peace, quiet, and breakfast. What's the point of a country getaway if you can't have peace and quiet?”

“You ain't answered the question,” Bill Saltman came back with rigid logic.

"You haven't answered the question," Bill Saltman shot back with strict logic.

“And I'm not going to, Bill. That affair is peculiarly a personal affair between Dwight Sanderson and me. Any other question?”

“And I'm not going to, Bill. That situation is uniquely a personal matter between Dwight Sanderson and me. Any other questions?”

“How about that crowbar an' steel cable then, what you had on your sled the other night?”

"What's up with that crowbar and steel cable you had on your sled the other night?"

“It's none of your blessed and ruddy business, Bill. Though if Shorty here wants to tell you about it, he can.”

“It's none of your business, Bill. But if Shorty here wants to tell you about it, he can.”

“Sure!” Shorty cried, springing eagerly into the breach. His mouth opened, then he faltered and turned to his partner. “Smoke, confidentially, just between you an' me, I don't think it IS any of their darn business. Come on in. The life's gettin' boiled outa that coffee.”

“Sure!” Shorty exclaimed, jumping eagerly into the conversation. He opened his mouth, then hesitated and turned to his partner. “Smoke, just between you and me, I really don’t think it’s any of their business. Come on in. The coffee’s getting cold.”

The door closed and the three hundred sagged into forlorn and grumbling groups.

The door closed, and the three hundred slumped into disheartened and complaining groups.

“Say, Saltman,” one man said, “I thought you was goin' to lead us to it.”

“Hey, Saltman,” one guy said, “I thought you were going to take us to it.”

“Not on your life,” Saltman answered crustily. “I said Smoke would lead us to it.”

“Not a chance,” Saltman replied gruffly. “I said Smoke would take us to it.”

“An' this is it?”

"Is this it?"

“You know as much about it as me, an' we all know Smoke's got something salted down somewheres. Or else for what did he pay Sanderson the twenty-five thousand? Not for this mangy town-site, that's sure an' certain.”

“You know just as much about it as I do, and we all know Smoke has something stashed away somewhere. So why did he pay Sanderson twenty-five thousand? It definitely wasn’t for this rundown town site, that’s for sure.”

A chorus of cries affirmed Saltman's judgment.

A chorus of voices confirmed Saltman's decision.

“Well, what are we goin' to do now?” someone queried dolefully.

“Well, what are we going to do now?” someone asked sadly.

“Me for one for breakfast,” Wild Water Charley said cheerfully. “You led us up a blind alley this time, Bill.”

“Me for one for breakfast,” Wild Water Charley said happily. “You took us down a dead-end this time, Bill.”

“I tell you I didn't,” Saltman objected. “Smoke led us. An' just the same, what about them twenty-five thousand?”

“I’m telling you I didn’t,” Saltman insisted. “Smoke guided us. And besides, what about that twenty-five thousand?”

At half-past eight, when daylight had grown strong, Shorty carefully opened the door and peered out. “Shucks,” he exclaimed. “They-all's hiked back to Dawson. I thought they was goin' to camp here.”

At 8:30, when the sunlight was bright, Shorty cautiously opened the door and looked outside. “Man,” he said. “They all headed back to Dawson. I thought they were going to camp here.”

“Don't worry; they'll come sneaking back,” Smoke reassured him. “If I don't miss my guess you'll see half Dawson over here before we're done with it. Now jump in and lend me a hand. We've got work to do.”

“Don't worry; they'll sneak back,” Smoke reassured him. “If I'm right, you'll see half of Dawson over here before we're finished with this. Now come on and help me out. We've got stuff to do.”

“Aw, for Heaven's sake put me on,” Shorty complained, when, at the end of an hour, he surveyed the result of their toil—a windlass in the corner of the cabin, with an endless rope that ran around double logrollers.

“Aw, for heaven's sake, let me try it,” Shorty complained, when, after an hour, he took a look at the result of their work—a windlass in the corner of the cabin, with a never-ending rope that looped around two log rollers.

Smoke turned it with a minimum of effort, and the rope slipped and creaked. “Now, Shorty, you go outside and tell me what it sounds like.”

Smoke turned it with little effort, and the rope slipped and creaked. “Now, Shorty, you go outside and tell me what it sounds like.”

Shorty, listening at the closed door, heard all the sounds of a windlass hoisting a load, and caught himself unconsciously attempting to estimate the depth of shaft out of which this load was being hoisted. Next came a pause, and in his mind's eye he saw the bucket swinging short to the windlass. Then he heard the quick lower-away and the dull sound as of the bucket coming to abrupt rest on the edge of the shaft. He threw open the door, beaming.

Shorty, eavesdropping at the closed door, heard all the noises of a winch lifting a load and found himself unconsciously trying to guess the depth of the shaft from which this load was being pulled up. Then there was a pause, and in his mind, he pictured the bucket swinging close to the winch. After that, he heard the quick lowering and the dull thud as the bucket came to a sudden stop at the edge of the shaft. He swung open the door, smiling.

“I got you,” he cried. “I almost fell for it myself. What next?”

“I’ve got you,” he shouted. “I almost fell for it myself. What’s next?”

The next was the dragging into the cabin of a dozen sled-loads of rock. And through an exceedingly busy day there were many other nexts.

The next thing was dragging a dozen sled-loads of rocks into the cabin. And throughout a very busy day, there were many other nexts.

“Now you run the dogs over to Dawson this evening,” Smoke instructed, when supper was finished. “Leave them with Breck. He'll take care of them. They'll be watching what you do, so get Breck to go to the A. C. Company and buy up all the blasting-powder—there's only several hundred pounds in stock. And have Breck order half a dozen hard-rock drills from the blacksmith. Breck's a quartz-man, and he'll give the blacksmith a rough idea of what he wants made. And give Breck these location descriptions, so that he can record them at the gold commissioner's to-morrow. And finally, at ten o'clock, you be on Main Street listening. Mind you, I don't want them to be too loud. Dawson must just hear them and no more than hear them. I'll let off three, of different quantities, and you note which is more nearly the right thing.”

“Take the dogs over to Dawson this evening,” Smoke directed after supper. “Leave them with Breck; he'll handle them. They'll be watching what you do, so have Breck go to the A. C. Company and buy all the blasting powder—there’s only a few hundred pounds in stock. And have him order half a dozen hard-rock drills from the blacksmith. Breck knows quartz, so he’ll give the blacksmith a general idea of what he needs. Also, give Breck these location descriptions so he can record them at the gold commissioner's office tomorrow. Finally, at ten o’clock, you need to be on Main Street listening. Just a heads up, I don't want them to be too loud. Dawson should only hear them, not more than that. I’ll set off three, with different amounts, and you keep track of which one is the closest.”

At ten that night Shorty, strolling down Main Street, aware of many curious eyes, his ears keyed tensely, heard a faint and distant explosion. Thirty seconds later there was a second, sufficiently loud to attract the attention of others on the street. Then came a third, so violent that it rattled the windows and brought the inhabitants into the street.

At ten that night, Shorty was walking down Main Street, conscious of many curious stares, his ears alert, when he heard a faint and distant explosion. Thirty seconds later, there was a second blast, loud enough to grab the attention of others on the street. Then came a third one, so powerful that it shook the windows and brought people out of their homes.

“Shook 'em up beautiful,” Shorty proclaimed breathlessly, an hour afterward, when he arrived at the cabin on Tra-Lee. He gripped Smoke's hand. “You should a-saw 'em. Ever kick over a ant-hole? Dawson's just like that. Main Street was crawlin' an' hummin' when I pulled my freight. You won't see Tra-Lee to-morrow for folks. An' if they ain't some a-sneakin' acrost right now I don't know minin' nature, that's all.”

“Shook them up beautifully,” Shorty said breathlessly, an hour later when he got to the cabin on Tra-Lee. He shook Smoke's hand. “You should have seen them. Ever kicked over an ant hill? Dawson's just like that. Main Street was crawling and buzzing when I left. You won’t see Tra-Lee tomorrow for people. And if there aren't some sneaking across right now, I don't know anything about mining, that’s for sure.”

Smoke grinned, stepped to the fake windlass, and gave it a couple of creaking turns. Shorty pulled out the moss-chinking from between the logs so as to make peep-holes on every side of the cabin. Then he blew out the candle.

Smoke smiled, walked over to the fake winch, and turned it a few times with a creak. Shorty pulled the moss out from between the logs to create peepholes on each side of the cabin. Then he blew out the candle.

“Now,” he whispered at the end of half an hour.

“Now,” he whispered after half an hour.

Smoke turned the windlass slowly, paused after several minutes, caught up a galvanized bucket filled with earth and struck it with slide and scrape and grind against the heap of rocks they had hauled in. Then he lighted a cigarette, shielding the flame of the match in his hands.

Smoke turned the windlass slowly, paused after several minutes, caught up a galvanized bucket filled with earth and struck it with slide and scrape and grind against the heap of rocks they had hauled in. Then he lit a cigarette, shielding the flame of the match with his hands.

“They's three of 'em,” Shorty whispered. “You oughta saw 'em. Say, when you made that bucket-dump noise they was fair quiverin'. They's one at the window now tryin' to peek in.”

“They're three of them,” Shorty whispered. “You should have seen them. Hey, when you made that bucket-dump noise, they were practically trembling. There's one at the window now trying to peek in.”

Smoke glowed his cigarette, and glanced at his watch.

Smoke curled around his cigarette as he checked his watch.

“We've got to do this thing regularly,” he breathed. “We'll haul up a bucket every fifteen minutes. And in the meantime—”

“We have to do this regularly,” he sighed. “We’ll pull up a bucket every fifteen minutes. And in the meantime—”

Through triple thicknesses of sacking, he struck a cold-chisel on the face of a rock.

Through multiple layers of burlap, he hit a cold chisel against the surface of a rock.

“Beautiful, beautiful,” Shorty moaned with delight. He crept over noiselessly from the peep-hole. “They've got their heads together, an' I can almost see 'em talkin'.”

“Beautiful, beautiful,” Shorty sighed happily. He quietly moved over from the peephole. “They've got their heads together, and I can almost see them talking.”

And from then until four in the morning, at fifteen-minute intervals, the seeming of a bucket was hoisted on the windlass that creaked and ran around on itself and hoisted nothing. Then their visitors departed, and Smoke and Shorty went to bed.

And from then until four in the morning, every fifteen minutes, the appearance of a bucket was raised on the windlass that creaked and turned on itself but lifted nothing. Then their visitors left, and Smoke and Shorty went to sleep.

After daylight, Shorty examined the moccasin-marks. “Big Bill Saltman was one of them,” he concluded. “Look at the size of it.”

After daylight, Shorty checked out the moccasin marks. “Big Bill Saltman was one of them,” he said. “Look at how big it is.”

Smoke looked out over the river. “Get ready for visitors. There are two crossing the ice now.”

Smoke looked out over the river. “Get ready for visitors. There are two crossing the ice right now.”

“Huh! Wait till Breck files that string of claims at nine o'clock. There'll be two thousand crossing over.”

“Huh! Wait until Breck submits that list of claims at nine o'clock. There will be two thousand coming in.”

“And every mother's son of them yammering 'mother-lode,'” Smoke laughed. “'The source of the Klondike placers found at last.'”

“And every mother's son of them yelling 'mother-lode,'” Smoke laughed. “‘The source of the Klondike placers found at last.’”

Shorty, who had clambered to the top of a steep shoulder of rock, gazed with the eye of a connoisseur at the strip they had staked.

Shorty, who had climbed to the top of a steep rock shoulder, looked at the strip they had staked with the eye of an expert.

“It sure looks like a true fissure vein,” he said. “A expert could almost trace the lines of it under the snow. It'd fool anybody. The slide fills the front of it an' see them outcrops? Look like the real thing, only they ain't.”

“It really looks like an actual fissure vein,” he said. “An expert could almost trace its lines beneath the snow. It would deceive anyone. The slide covers the front of it, and see those outcrops? They look like the real deal, but they’re not.”

When the two men, crossing the river, climbed the zigzag trail up the slide, they found a closed cabin. Bill Saltman, who led the way, went softly to the door, listened, then beckoned Wild Water Charley up to him. From inside came the creak and whine of a windlass bearing a heavy load. They waited at the final pause, then heard the lower-away and the impact of a bucket on rock. Four times, in the next hour, they heard the thing repeated. Then Wild Water knocked on the door. From inside came low furtive noises, then silences, and more furtive noises, and at the end of five minutes Smoke, breathing heavily, opened the door an inch and peered out. They saw on his face and shirt powdered rock-fragments. His greeting was suspiciously genial.

When the two men crossed the river and climbed the winding trail up the slope, they came across a closed cabin. Bill Saltman, who was leading, quietly approached the door, listened for a moment, and then signaled for Wild Water Charley to join him. Inside, they could hear the creaking and whining of a windlass under a heavy load. They waited for a brief pause, then heard the lowering mechanism and the sound of a bucket hitting the rocks. This happened four times over the next hour. After that, Wild Water knocked on the door. Inside, they detected some low, cautious noises, followed by silence and then more careful sounds. After about five minutes, Smoke opened the door a crack and peered outside, breathing heavily. They noticed powdery rock fragments on his face and shirt. His welcome was oddly friendly.

“Wait a minute,” he added, “and I'll be with you.”

“Hold on a second,” he said, “and I’ll be with you.”

Pulling on his mittens, he slipped through the door and confronted the visitors outside in the snow. Their quick eyes noted his shirt, across the shoulders, discolored and powdery, and the knees of his overalls that showed signs of dirt brushed hastily but not quite thoroughly away.

Pulling on his gloves, he slipped through the door and faced the visitors outside in the snow. Their sharp eyes noticed his shirt, discolored and powdery across the shoulders, and the knees of his overalls that had signs of dirt that had been hurriedly but not completely brushed away.

“Rather early for a call,” he observed. “What brings you across the river? Going hunting?”

“It's pretty early for a call,” he said. “What brings you over the river? Going hunting?”

“We're on, Smoke,” Wild Water said confidentially. “An' you'd just as well come through. You've got something here.”

“We're good to go, Smoke,” Wild Water said secretly. “And you might as well come in. You’ve got something to share.”

“If you're looking for eggs—” Smoke began.

“If you're looking for eggs—” Smoke started.

“Aw, forget it. We mean business.”

"Aw, never mind. We're serious."

“You mean you want to buy lots, eh?” Smoke rattled on swiftly. “There's some dandy building sites here. But, you see, we can't sell yet. We haven't had the town surveyed. Come around next week, Wild Water, and for peace and quietness, I'll show you something swell, if you're anxious to live over here. Next week, sure, it will be surveyed. Good-by. Sorry I can't ask you inside, but Shorty—well, you know him. He's peculiar. He says he came over for peace and quietness, and he's asleep now. I wouldn't wake him for the world.”

“You mean you want to buy some lots, huh?” Smoke replied quickly. “There are some great building sites here. But, you see, we can’t sell them yet. We haven’t had the town surveyed. Come back next week, Wild Water, and for some peace and quiet, I’ll show you something really nice if you’re eager to live around here. Next week, it will definitely be surveyed. Goodbye. Sorry I can’t invite you inside, but Shorty—well, you know him. He’s a bit strange. He says he came here for peace and quiet, and he’s asleep right now. I wouldn’t wake him for anything.”

As Smoke talked he shook their hands warmly in farewell. Still talking and shaking their hands, he stepped inside and closed the door.

As Smoke spoke, he shook their hands warmly in farewell. Still talking and shaking their hands, he stepped inside and closed the door.

They looked at each other and nodded significantly.

They looked at each other and nodded meaningfully.

“See the knees of his pants?” Saltman whispered hoarsely.

“See the knees of his pants?” Saltman whispered breathlessly.

“Sure. An' his shoulders. He's been bumpin' an' crawlin' around in a shaft.” As Wild Water talked, his eyes wandered up the snow-covered ravine until they were halted by something that brought a whistle to his lips. “Just cast your eyes up there, Bill. See where I'm pointing? If that ain't a prospect-hole! An' follow it out to both sides—you can see where they tramped in the snow. If it ain't rim-rock on both sides I don't know what rim-rock is. It's a fissure vein, all right.”

“Sure. And his shoulders. He’s been bumping and crawling around in a shaft.” As Wild Water talked, his eyes roamed up the snow-covered ravine until they were caught by something that made him whistle. “Just look up there, Bill. See where I’m pointing? If that isn’t a prospect hole! And follow it out to both sides—you can see where they trampled in the snow. If that isn’t rim rock on both sides, I don’t know what rim rock is. It’s definitely a fissure vein.”

“An' look at the size of it!” Saltman cried. “They've got something here, you bet.”

“Just look at the size of it!” Saltman shouted. “They've got something here, you can count on it.”

“An' run your eyes down the slide there—see them bluffs standin' out an' slopin' in. The whole slide's in the mouth of the vein as well.”

“Run your eyes down the slide there—see those bluffs standing out and sloping in. The whole slide's at the entrance of the vein too.”

“And just keep a-lookin' on, out on the ice there, on the trail,” Saltman directed. “Looks like most of Dawson, don't it?”

“And just keep looking out on the ice there, on the trail,” Saltman directed. “It looks like most of Dawson, doesn’t it?”

Wild Water took one glance and saw the trail black with men clear to the far Dawson bank, down which the same unbroken string of men was pouring.

Wild Water took one look and saw the trail filled with men all the way to the far Dawson bank, down which the same unending line of men was flowing.

“Well, I'm goin' to get a look-in at that prospect-hole before they get here,” he said, turning and starting swiftly up the ravine.

“Well, I'm going to check out that prospect hole before they arrive,” he said, turning and quickly heading up the ravine.

But the cabin door opened, and the two occupants stepped out.

But the cabin door opened, and the two people stepped out.

“Hey!” Smoke called. “Where are you going?”

“Hey!” Smoke yelled. “Where are you headed?”

“To pick out a lot,” Wild Water called back. “Look at the river. All Dawson's stampeding to buy lots, an' we're going to beat 'em to it for the choice. That's right, ain't it, Bill?”

“To pick out a lot,” Wild Water called back. “Look at the river. Everyone's rushing to buy lots, and we're going to get there first for the best choice. That's right, isn't it, Bill?”

“Sure thing,” Saltman corroborated. “This has the makin's of a Jim-dandy suburb, an' it sure looks like it'll be some popular.”

“Sure thing,” Saltman agreed. “This has the makings of a fantastic suburb, and it definitely looks like it’s going to be quite popular.”

“Well, we're not selling lots over in that section where you're heading,” Smoke answered. “Over to the right there, and back on top of the bluffs are the lots. This section, running from the river and over the tops, is reserved. So come on back.”

“Well, we're not selling lots in that area where you're going,” Smoke replied. “Over to the right there, and up on the bluffs are the lots. This section, stretching from the river and over the tops, is reserved. So come on back.”

“That's the spot we've gone and selected,” Saltman argued.

“That's the place we've chosen,” Saltman argued.

“But there's nothing doing, I tell you,” Smoke said sharply.

“But there's nothing happening, I swear,” Smoke said sharply.

“Any objections to our strolling, then?” Saltman persisted.

“Any objections to us walking around, then?” Saltman insisted.

“Decidedly. Your strolling is getting monotonous. Come on back out of that.”

“Definitely. Your wandering is getting boring. Come on back out of that.”

“I just reckon we'll stroll anyways,” Saltman replied stubbornly. “Come on, Wild Water.”

“I guess we'll just walk anyway,” Saltman said stubbornly. “Let’s go, Wild Water.”

“I warn you, you are trespassing,” was Smoke's final word.

“I’m warning you, you’re trespassing,” was Smoke's final word.

“Nope, just strollin',” Saltman gaily retorted, turning his back and starting on.

“Nope, just walking,” Saltman happily replied, turning his back and continuing on.

“Hey! Stop in your tracks, Bill, or I'll sure bore you!” Shorty thundered, drawing and leveling two Colt's forty-fours. “Step another step in your steps an' I let eleven holes through your danged ornery carcass. Get that?”

“Hey! Stop right there, Bill, or I’ll definitely put you to sleep!” Shorty shouted, pulling out and aiming two Colt .44s. “Take one more step and I’ll put eleven bullets in your damn stubborn body. Got it?”

Saltman stopped, perplexed.

Saltman stopped, confused.

“He sure got me,” Shorty mumbled to Smoke. “But if he goes on I'm up against it hard. I can't shoot. What'll I do?”

“He really got to me,” Shorty mumbled to Smoke. “But if he keeps this up, I’m in big trouble. I can’t shoot. What am I supposed to do?”

“Look here, Shorty, listen to reason,” Saltman begged.

“Hey, Shorty, just hear me out,” Saltman pleaded.

“Come here to me an' we'll talk reason,” was Shorty's retort.

“Come over here and we’ll talk sense,” was Shorty’s reply.

And they were still talking reason when the head of the stampede emerged from the zigzag trail and came upon them.

And they were still discussing logically when the leader of the stampede came out from the winding path and reached them.

“You can't call a man a trespasser when he's on a town-site lookin' to buy lots,” Wild Water was arguing, and Shorty was objecting: “But they's private property in town-sites, an' that there strip is private property, that's all. I tell you again, it ain't for sale.”

“You can't call a guy a trespasser when he's in a town site trying to buy lots,” Wild Water was arguing, and Shorty was objecting: “But there’s private property in town sites, and that strip over there is private property, that’s just a fact. I’m telling you again, it’s not for sale.”

“Now we've got to swing this thing on the jump,” Smoke muttered to Shorty. “If they ever get out of hand—”

“Now we’ve got to handle this on the jump,” Smoke muttered to Shorty. “If they ever get out of control—”

“You've sure got your nerve, if you think you can hold them,” Shorty muttered back. “They's two thousan' of 'em an' more a-comin'. They'll break this line any minute.”

“You're really bold if you think you can hold them,” Shorty muttered in reply. “There are two thousand of them and more on the way. They'll break this line any minute.”

The line ran along the near rim of the ravine, and Shorty had formed it by halting the first arrivals when they got that far in their invasion. In the crowd were half a dozen Northwest policemen and a lieutenant. With the latter Smoke conferred in undertones.

The line ran along the edge of the ravine, and Shorty had created it by stopping the first arrivals when they reached that point in their invasion. In the crowd were a few Northwest policemen and a lieutenant. Smoke spoke quietly with the lieutenant.

“They're still piling out of Dawson,” he said, “and before long there will be five thousand here. The danger is if they start jumping claims. When you figure there are only five claims, it means a thousand men to a claim, and four thousand out of the five will try to jump the nearest claim. It can't be done, and if it ever starts, there'll be more dead men here than in the whole history of Alaska. Besides, those five claims were recorded this morning and can't be jumped. In short, claim-jumping mustn't start.”

“They're still coming out of Dawson,” he said, “and soon there will be five thousand here. The problem is if they start jumping claims. When you consider there are only five claims, that means a thousand men per claim, and four thousand out of the five will try to jump the closest one. It can’t be done, and if it ever starts, there’ll be more dead men here than in all of Alaska's history. Plus, those five claims were recorded this morning and can't be jumped. In short, claim-jumping has to be stopped before it starts.”

“Right-o,” said the lieutenant. “I'll get my men together and station them. We can't have any trouble here, and we won't have. But you'd better get up and talk to them.”

“Sure thing,” said the lieutenant. “I'll gather my men and set them up. We can't have any issues here, and we won't. But you should probably get up and speak to them.”

“There must be some mistake, fellows,” Smoke began in a loud voice. “We're not ready to sell lots. The streets are not surveyed yet. But next week we shall have the grand opening sale.”

“There must be some mistake, guys,” Smoke started loudly. “We're not ready to sell lots. The streets haven't been surveyed yet. But next week, we will have the grand opening sale.”

He was interrupted by an outburst of impatience and indignation.

He was interrupted by an eruption of frustration and anger.

“We don't want lots,” a young miner cried out. “We don't want what's on top of the ground. We've come for what's under the ground.”

“We don’t want a lot,” a young miner shouted. “We don’t want what’s on the surface. We’ve come for what’s underground.”

“We don't know what we've got under the ground,” Smoke answered. “But we do know we've got a fine town-site on top of it.”

“We don't know what's beneath the ground,” Smoke replied. “But we do know we have a great town site above it.”

“Sure,” Shorty added. “Grand for scenery an' solitude. Folks lovin' solitude come a-flockin' here by thousands. Most popular solitude on the Yukon.”

"Sure," Shorty added. "Great for the views and peace and quiet. People who love solitude come here in droves. It's the most popular place for solitude in the Yukon."

Again the impatient cries arose, and Saltman, who had been talking with the later comers, came to the front.

Again, the impatient shouts emerged, and Saltman, who had been chatting with the newcomers, stepped to the front.

“We're here to stake claims,” he opened. “We know what you've did—filed a string of five quartz claims on end, and there they are over there running across the town-site on the line of the slide and the canyon. Only you misplayed. Two of them entries is fake. Who is Seth Bierce? No one ever heard of him. You filed a claim this mornin' in his name. An' you filed a claim in the name of Harry Maxwell. Now Harry Maxwell ain't in the country. He's down in Seattle. Went out last fall. Them two claims is open to relocation.”

“We're here to make our claims,” he began. “We know what you did—filed a series of five quartz claims in a row, and there they are over there crossing the town-site along the line of the slide and the canyon. But you messed up. Two of those entries are fake. Who is Seth Bierce? No one has ever heard of him. You filed a claim this morning in his name. And you filed a claim in the name of Harry Maxwell. But Harry Maxwell isn’t in the country. He's down in Seattle. He left last fall. Those two claims are open for relocation.”

“Suppose I have his power of attorney?” Smoke queried.

“Suppose I have his power of attorney?” Smoke asked.

“You ain't,” Saltman answered. “An' if you have you got to show it. Anyway, here's where we relocate. Come on, fellows.”

“You're not,” Saltman replied. “And if you do, you need to prove it. Anyway, this is where we move to. Let's go, guys.”

Saltman, stepping across the dead-line, had turned to encourage a following, when the police lieutenant's voice rang out and stopped the forward surge of the great mass.

Saltman, stepping over the dead line, turned to rally the crowd behind him when the police lieutenant's voice echoed and halted the movement of the large group.

“Hold on there! You can't do that, you know!”

“Wait a minute! You can't do that, you know!”

“Can't, eh?” said Bill Saltman. “The law says a fake location can be relocated, don't it?”

“Can't, huh?” said Bill Saltman. “The law says a fake location can be moved, right?”

“Thet's right, Bill! Stay with it!” the crowd cheered from the safe side of the line.

"That's right, Bill! Keep going!" the crowd cheered from their safe spot on the other side of the line.

“It's the law, ain't it?” Saltman demanded truculently of the lieutenant.

"Isn't it the law?" Saltman asked aggressively of the lieutenant.

“It may be the law,” came the steady answer. “But I can't and won't allow a mob of five thousand men to attempt to jump two claims. It would be a dangerous riot, and we're here to see there is no riot. Here, now, on this spot, the Northwest police constitute the law. The next man who crosses that line will be shot. You, Bill Saltman, step back across it.”

“It might be the law,” came the steady reply. “But I can't and won't let a mob of five thousand men try to take over two claims. It would turn into a dangerous riot, and we’re here to make sure that doesn’t happen. Right here, right now, the Northwest police are the law. The next person who crosses that line will be shot. You, Bill Saltman, step back over it.”

Saltman obeyed reluctantly. But an ominous restlessness became apparent in the mass of men, irregularly packed and scattered as it was over a landscape that was mostly up-and-down.

Saltman followed orders, but there was a growing sense of unease among the group of men, who were unevenly spread out across a mostly hilly landscape.

“Heavens,” the lieutenant whispered to Smoke. “Look at them like flies on the edge of the cliff there. Any disorder in that mass would force hundreds of them over.”

“Heavens,” the lieutenant whispered to Smoke. “Look at them like flies on the edge of the cliff there. Any disruption in that crowd would send hundreds of them tumbling over.”

Smoke shuddered and got up. “I'm willing to play fair, fellows. If you insist on town lots, I'll sell them to you, one hundred apiece, and you can raffle locations when the survey is made.” With raised hand he stilled the movement of disgust. “Don't move, anybody. If you do, there'll be hundreds of you shoved over the bluff. The situation is dangerous.”

Smoke stood up, a bit shaken. “I’m ready to play fair, guys. If you really want the town lots, I’ll sell them to you for a hundred each, and you can raffle off the locations once the survey is done.” He raised his hand to stop any gestures of disgust. “Don’t move, anyone. If you do, I’ll have hundreds of you pushed over the edge. This situation is risky.”

“Just the same, you can't hog it,” a voice went up. “We don't want lots. We want to relocate.”

“Still, you can't keep it all to yourself,” a voice called out. “We don’t want a lot. We want to move it.”

“But there are only two disputed claims,” Smoke argued. “When they're relocated where will the rest of you be?”

“But there are only two disputed claims,” Smoke argued. “When they're moved, where will the rest of you be?”

He mopped his forehead with his shirt-sleeve, and another voice cried out:

He wiped his forehead with his shirt sleeve, and another voice shouted:

“Let us all in, share and share alike!”

“Let’s all come in and share everything equally!”

Nor did those who roared their approbation dream that the suggestion had been made by a man primed to make it when he saw Smoke mop his forehead.

Nor did those who cheered in agreement realize that the suggestion had come from a man ready to propose it as soon as he saw Smoke wipe his forehead.

“Take your feet out of the trough an' pool the town-site,” the man went on. “Pool the mineral rights with the town-site, too.”

“Take your feet out of the trough and combine the town-site,” the man continued. “Combine the mineral rights with the town-site, too.”

“But there isn't anything in the mineral rights, I tell you,” Smoke objected.

“But there's nothing in the mineral rights, I'm telling you,” Smoke protested.

“Then pool them with the rest. We'll take our chances on it.”

"Then combine them with the others. We'll gamble on it."

“Fellows, you're forcing me,” Smoke said. “I wish you'd stayed on your side of the river.”

“Guys, you’re pushing me,” Smoke said. “I wish you’d stayed on your side of the river.”

But wavering indecision was so manifest that with a mighty roar the crowd swept him on to agreement. Saltman and others in the front rank demurred.

But the crowd's obvious uncertainty was so clear that with a loud roar, they pushed him towards agreement. Saltman and others in the front row objected.

“Bill Saltman, here, and Wild Water don't want you all in,” Smoke informed the crowd. “Who's hogging it now?”

“Bill Saltman and Wild Water don’t want you all in,” Smoke told the crowd. “Who’s taking up space now?”

And thereat Saltman and Wild Water became profoundly unpopular.

And at that moment, Saltman and Wild Water became really unpopular.

“Now how are we going to do it?” Smoke asked. “Shorty and I ought to keep control. We discovered this town-site.”

“Now how are we going to do this?” Smoke asked. “Shorty and I should stay in control. We found this town site.”

“That's right!” many cried. “A square deal!” “It's only fair!”

"That's right!" many shouted. "A fair deal!" "It's only fair!"

“Three-fifths to us,” Smoke suggested, “and you fellows come in for two-fifths. And you've got to pay for your shares.”

“Three-fifths for us,” Smoke suggested, “and you guys get two-fifths. And you have to pay for your shares.”

“Ten cents on the dollar!” was a cry. “And non-assessable!”

“Ten cents on the dollar!” was a shout. “And non-assessable!”

“And the president of the company to come around personally and pay you your dividends on a silver platter,” Smoke sneered. “No, sir. You fellows have got to be reasonable. Ten cents on the dollar will help start things. You buy two-fifths of the stock, hundred dollars par, at ten dollars. That's the best I can do. And if you don't like it, just start jumping the claims. I can't stand more than a two-fifths gouge.”

“Yeah, and the company president is going to come around in person and hand you your dividends on a silver platter,” Smoke scoffed. “No way. You guys need to be realistic. Ten cents on the dollar is what it will take to get things moving. You buy two-fifths of the stock, which has a hundred-dollar value, for ten dollars. That’s the best offer I can make. If you’re not okay with it, then just start contesting the claims. I can’t go beyond a two-fifths cut.”

“No big capitalization!” a voice called, and it was this voice that crystallized the collective mind of the crowd into consent.

“No big capitalization!” a voice said, and it was this voice that focused the crowd's collective thoughts into agreement.

“There's about five thousand of you, which will make five thousand shares,” Smoke worked the problem aloud. “And five thousand is two-fifths of twelve thousand, five hundred. Therefore The Tra-Lee Town-Site Company is capitalized for one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, there being twelve thousand, five hundred shares, hundred par, you fellows buying five thousand of them at ten dollars apiece. And I don't care a whoop whether you accept it or not. And I call you all to witness that you're forcing me against my will.”

“There's about five thousand of you, which will make five thousand shares,” Smoke calculated out loud. “And five thousand is two-fifths of twelve thousand five hundred. So, The Tra-Lee Town-Site Company is valued at one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, with twelve thousand five hundred shares at a hundred dollars each, and you guys are buying five thousand of them at ten dollars each. And I really don’t care if you accept it or not. I want everyone to witness that you’re pushing me into this against my will.”

With the assurance of the crowd that they had caught him with the goods on him, in the shape of the two fake locations, a committee was formed and the rough organization of the Tra-Lee Town-Site Company effected. Scorning the proposal of delivering the shares next day in Dawson, and scorning it because of the objection that the portion of Dawson that had not engaged in the stampede would ring in for shares, the committee, by a fire on the ice at the foot of the slide, issued a receipt to each stampeder in return for ten dollars in dust duly weighed on two dozen gold-scales which were obtained from Dawson.

With the crowd convinced they had caught him red-handed with the two fake locations, a committee was formed, and the rough structure of the Tra-Lee Town-Site Company was created. Dismissing the idea of delivering the shares the next day in Dawson, mainly because they feared that those in Dawson who hadn’t participated in the stampede would be able to get shares, the committee, gathered around a fire on the ice at the foot of the slide, issued a receipt to each stampeder in exchange for ten dollars in gold dust that was accurately weighed on two dozen gold scales obtained from Dawson.

By twilight the work was accomplished and Tra-Lee was deserted, save for Smoke and Shorty, who ate supper in the cabin and chuckled at the list of shareholders, four thousand eight hundred and seventy-four strong, and at the gold-sacks, which they knew contained approximately forty-eight thousand seven hundred and forty dollars.

By dusk, the work was done and Tra-Lee was empty, except for Smoke and Shorty, who had dinner in the cabin and laughed at the list of shareholders, which had a total of four thousand eight hundred and seventy-four, and at the gold sacks, which they knew held about forty-eight thousand seven hundred and forty dollars.

“But you ain't swung it yet,” Shorty objected.

“But you haven't swung it yet,” Shorty protested.

“He'll be here,” Smoke asserted with conviction. “He's a born gambler, and when Breck whispers the tip to him not even heart disease would stop him.”

“He'll be here,” Smoke confidently stated. “He's a natural gambler, and when Breck gives him the tip, not even heart disease would hold him back.”

Within the hour came a knock at the door, and Wild Water entered, followed by Bill Saltman. Their eyes swept the cabin eagerly, coming to rest on the windlass elaborately concealed by blankets.

Within the hour, there was a knock at the door, and Wild Water walked in, followed by Bill Saltman. Their eyes quickly scanned the cabin, settling on the windlass that was carefully hidden under blankets.

“But suppose I did want to vote twelve hundred shares,” Wild Water was arguing half an hour later. “With the other five thousand sold to-day it'd make only sixty-two hundred shares. That'd leave you and Shorty with sixty-three hundred. You'd still control.”

“But what if I actually wanted to vote twelve hundred shares?” Wild Water was arguing half an hour later. “With the other five thousand sold today, that would only make sixty-two hundred shares. That would leave you and Shorty with sixty-three hundred. You’d still be in control.”

“But what d' you want with all that of a town-site?” Shorty queried.

“But what do you want with all that for a town-site?” Shorty asked.

“You can answer that better 'n me,” Wild Water replied. “An' between you an' me,” his gaze drifted over the blanket-draped windlass, “it's a pretty good-looking town-site.”

“You can answer that better than I can,” Wild Water replied. “And between you and me,” his gaze drifted over the blanket-covered windlass, “it's a really nice-looking town site.”

“But Bill wants some,” Smoke said grudgingly, “and we simply won't part with more than five hundred shares.”

“But Bill wants some,” Smoke said reluctantly, “and we just won’t let go of more than five hundred shares.”

“How much you got to invest?” Wild Water asked Saltman.

“How much do you have to invest?” Wild Water asked Saltman.

“Oh, say five thousand. It was all I could scare up.”

“Oh, about five thousand. That was all I could manage to come up with.”

“Wild Water,” Smoke went on, in the same grudging, complaining voice, “if I didn't know you so well, I wouldn't sell you a single besotted share. And, anyway, Shorty and I won't part with more than five hundred, and they'll cost you fifty dollars apiece. That's the last word, and if you don't like it, good-night. Bill can take a hundred and you can have the other four hundred.”

“Wild Water,” Smoke continued, in the same reluctant, complaining tone, “if I didn’t know you so well, I wouldn’t sell you a single wasted share. Anyway, Shorty and I won’t let go of more than five hundred, and they’ll cost you fifty dollars each. That’s my final offer, and if you don’t like it, good night. Bill can take a hundred, and you can have the other four hundred.”

Next day Dawson began its laugh. It started early in the morning, just after daylight, when Smoke went to the bulletin-board outside the A. C. Company store and tacked up a notice. Men gathered and were reading and snickering over his shoulder ere he had driven the last tack. Soon the bulletin-board was crowded by hundreds who could not get near enough to read. Then a reader was appointed by acclamation, and thereafter, throughout the day, many men were acclaimed to read in loud voice the notice Smoke Bellew had nailed up. And there were numbers of men who stood in the snow and heard it read several times in order to memorize the succulent items that appeared in the following order:

The next day, Dawson started buzzing with laughter. It kicked off early in the morning, just after sunrise, when Smoke went to the bulletin board outside the A. C. Company store and put up a notice. Men gathered around, reading and chuckling over his shoulder before he even finished hammering in the last tack. Soon, the bulletin board was packed with hundreds of people who couldn't get close enough to read it. Then, a reader was chosen by popular demand, and throughout the day, many men took turns reading the notice out loud. There were also plenty of guys who stood in the snow and listened to it being read several times to memorize the juicy details that followed:

The Tra-Lee Town-Site Company keeps its accounts on the wall. This is its first account and its last.

The Tra-Lee Town-Site Company keeps its accounts on the wall. This is its first account and its last.

Any shareholder who objects to donating ten dollars to the Dawson General Hospital may obtain his ten dollars on personal application to Wild Water Charley, or, failing that, will absolutely obtain it on application to Smoke Bellew.

Any shareholder who disagrees with donating ten dollars to Dawson General Hospital can get their ten dollars back by personally asking Wild Water Charley, or if that doesn't work, they can definitely get it by asking Smoke Bellew.

                 MONEYS RECEIVED AND DISBURSED

   From 4874 shares at $10.00...............................$48,740.00
   To Dwight Sanderson for Town-Site of Tra-Lee..............10,000.00
   To incidental expenses, to wit:  powder, drills,
        windlass, gold commissioner's office, etc.............1,000.00
   To Dawson General Hospital................................37,740.00
             Total..........................................$48,740.00

   From Bill Saltman, for 100 shares privately
        purchased at $50.00.................................$ 5,000.00
   From Wild Water Charley, for 400 shares privately
        purchased at $50.00..................................20,000.00
   To Bill Saltman, in recognition of services as
        volunteer stampede promoter...........................5,000.00
   To Dawson General Hospital.................................3,000.00
   To Smoke Bellew and Jack Short, balance in full on
        egg deal and morally owing...........................17,000.00
             Total..........................................$25,000.00

   Shares remaining to account for 7126.  These shares, held by Smoke
   Bellew and Jack Short, value nil, may be obtained gratis, for the
   asking, by any and all residents of Dawson desiring change of domicile
   to the peace and solitude of the town of Tra-Lee.

   (Note:  Peace and solitude always and perpetually guaranteed in town
   of Tra-Lee)

                                      (Signed) SMOKE BELLEW, President.
                                      (Signed) JACK SHORT, Secretary.
                 MONEYS RECEIVED AND DISBURSED

   From 4874 shares at $10.00...............................$48,740.00  
   To Dwight Sanderson for Town-Site of Tra-Lee..............10,000.00  
   For incidental expenses, including: powder, drills,  
        windlass, gold commissioner's office, etc.............1,000.00  
   To Dawson General Hospital................................37,740.00  
             Total..........................................$48,740.00  

   From Bill Saltman, for 100 shares privately  
        purchased at $50.00.................................$ 5,000.00  
   From Wild Water Charley, for 400 shares privately  
        purchased at $50.00..................................20,000.00  
   To Bill Saltman, in recognition of services as  
        volunteer stampede promoter...........................5,000.00  
   To Dawson General Hospital.................................3,000.00  
   To Smoke Bellew and Jack Short, balance in full on  
        egg deal and morally owing...........................17,000.00  
             Total..........................................$25,000.00  

   Shares remaining to account for 7126. These shares, held by Smoke  
   Bellew and Jack Short, have no value and are available for free,  
   for anyone in Dawson who wants to move to the peace and quiet of  
   the town of Tra-Lee.  

   (Note: Peace and quiet always guaranteed in the town  
   of Tra-Lee)  

                                      (Signed) SMOKE BELLEW, President.  
                                      (Signed) JACK SHORT, Secretary.




XII. WONDER OF WOMAN

“Just the same, I notice you ain't tumbled over yourself to get married,” Shorty remarked, continuing a conversation that had lapsed some few minutes before.

“Still, I see you haven't exactly rushed to get married,” Shorty said, picking up the conversation that had paused a few minutes earlier.

Smoke, sitting on the edge of the sleeping-robe and examining the feet of a dog he had rolled snarling on its back in the snow, did not answer. And Shorty, turning a steaming moccasin propped on a stick before the fire, studied his partner's face keenly.

Smoke, sitting on the edge of the sleeping robe and looking at the feet of a dog he had rolled over, snarling on its back in the snow, didn’t reply. Meanwhile, Shorty, turning a steaming moccasin propped on a stick in front of the fire, studied his partner's face closely.

“Cock your eye up at that there aurora borealis,” Shorty went on. “Some frivolous, eh? Just like any shilly-shallyin', shirt-dancing woman. The best of them is frivolous, when they ain't foolish. And they's cats, all of 'em, the littlest an' the biggest, the nicest and the otherwise. They're sure devourin' lions an' roarin' hyenas when they get on the trail of a man they've cottoned to.”

“Take a look at that aurora borealis,” Shorty continued. “Pretty silly, right? Just like any wishy-washy, dancing woman. The best of them are just playful when they’re not being foolish. And they’re all like cats, the smallest and the biggest, the sweetest and the rest. They can certainly be eating lions and roaring hyenas when they’re after a guy they like.”

Again the monologue languished. Smoke cuffed the dog when it attempted to snap his hand, and went on examining its bruised and bleeding pads.

Again the monologue dragged on. Smoke cuffed the dog when it tried to snap at his hand, and continued to examine its bruised and bleeding pads.

“Huh!” pursued Shorty. “Mebbe I couldn't 'a' married if I'd a mind to! An' mebbe I wouldn't 'a' been married without a mind to, if I hadn't hiked for tall timber. Smoke, d'you want to know what saved me? I'll tell you. My wind. I just kept a-runnin'. I'd like to see any skirt run me outa breath.”

“Huh!” Shorty continued. “Maybe I couldn't have gotten married if I’d wanted to! And maybe I wouldn’t have gotten married if I hadn’t gone after better things. Smoke, do you want to know what saved me? I’ll tell you. My stamina. I just kept running. I’d like to see any girl run me out of breath.”

Smoke released the animal and turned his own steaming, stick-propped moccasins. “We've got to rest over to-morrow and make moccasins,” he vouchsafed. “That little crust is playing the devil with their feet.”

Smoke freed the animal and adjusted his steaming, stick-supported moccasins. “We need to take a break tomorrow and make some new moccasins,” he said. “That little crust is really bothering their feet.”

“We oughta keep goin' somehow,” Shorty objected. “We ain't got grub enough to turn back with, and we gotta strike that run of caribou or them white Indians almighty soon or we'll be eatin' the dogs, sore feet an' all. Now who ever seen them white Indians anyway? Nothin' but hearsay. An' how can a Indian be white? A black white man'd be as natural. Smoke, we just oughta travel to-morrow. The country's plumb dead of game. We ain't seen even a rabbit-track in a week, you know that. An' we gotta get out of this dead streak into somewhere that meat's runnin'.”

“We should keep going somehow,” Shorty said. “We don’t have enough food to turn back, and we need to find that herd of caribou or those white Indians pretty soon or we’ll be eating the dogs, sore feet and all. Now, who has ever actually seen those white Indians anyway? It’s all just hearsay. And how can an Indian be white? A black white man would be just as natural. Smoke, we really should travel tomorrow. There’s absolutely no game in this area. We haven’t even seen a rabbit track in a week, and you know that. We need to get out of this dead zone and find somewhere where there’s meat.”

“They'll travel all the better with a day's rest for their feet and moccasins all around,” Smoke counseled. “If you get a chance at any low divide, take a peep over at the country beyond. We're likely to strike open rolling country any time now. That's what La Perle told us to look for.”

“They'll travel much better after resting their feet for a day and putting on moccasins,” Smoke advised. “If you get a chance to see any low divide, take a look at the land beyond. We're likely to encounter open rolling terrain any moment now. That’s what La Perle told us to watch for.”

“Huh! By his own story, it was ten years ago that La Perle come through this section, an' he was that loco from hunger he couldn't know what he did see. Remember what he said of whoppin' big flags floatin' from the tops of the mountains? That shows how loco HE was. An' he said himself he never seen any white Indians—that was Anton's yarn. An', besides, Anton kicked the bucket two years before you an' me come to Alaska. But I'll take a look to-morrow. An' mebbe I might pick up a moose. What d' you say we turn in?”

“Huh! According to his own story, it was ten years ago that La Perle came through this area, and he was so out of it from hunger that he couldn't tell what he was actually seeing. Remember how he talked about huge flags waving from the tops of the mountains? That shows how crazy HE was. And he said himself he never saw any white Indians—that was Anton's tale. Plus, Anton died two years before you and I got to Alaska. But I’ll check it out tomorrow. And maybe I’ll even catch a moose. What do you say we call it a night?”

Smoke spent the morning in camp, sewing dog-moccasins and repairing harnesses. At noon he cooked a meal for two, ate his share, and began to look for Shorty's return. An hour later he strapped on his snow-shoes and went out on his partner's trail. The way led up the bed of the stream, through a narrow gorge that widened suddenly into a moose-pasture. But no moose had been there since the first snow of the preceding fall. The tracks of Shorty's snow-shoes crossed the pasture and went up the easy slope of a low divide. At the crest Smoke halted. The tracks continued down the other slope. The first spruce-trees, in the creek bed, were a mile away, and it was evident that Shorty had passed through them and gone on. Smoke looked at his watch, remembered the oncoming darkness, the dogs, and the camp, and reluctantly decided against going farther. But before he retraced his steps he paused for a long look. All the eastern sky-line was saw-toothed by the snowy backbone of the Rockies. The whole mountain system, range upon range, seemed to trend to the northwest, cutting athwart the course to the open country reported by La Perle. The effect was as if the mountains conspired to thrust back the traveler toward the west and the Yukon. Smoke wondered how many men in the past, approaching as he had approached, had been turned aside by that forbidding aspect. La Perle had not been turned aside, but, then, La Perle had crossed over from the eastern slope of the Rockies.

Smoke spent the morning in camp, sewing dog moccasins and fixing harnesses. At noon, he cooked a meal for two, ate his portion, and started waiting for Shorty's return. An hour later, he put on his snowshoes and followed his partner's trail. The path went up the riverbed, through a narrow gorge that suddenly opened into a moose pasture. But no moose had been there since the first snow of the previous fall. Shorty's snowshoe tracks crossed the pasture and climbed the gentle slope of a low divide. At the top, Smoke stopped. The tracks continued down the other slope. The first spruce trees in the creek bed were a mile away, and it was clear that Shorty had passed through them and moved on. Smoke checked his watch, remembered the approaching darkness, the dogs, and the camp, and reluctantly decided not to go any further. But before he turned back, he paused for a long look. The entire eastern skyline was jagged with the snowy backbone of the Rockies. The whole mountain range, range upon range, seemed to stretch northwest, cutting across the path to the open country that La Perle had mentioned. It felt as if the mountains were conspiring to push the traveler back toward the west and the Yukon. Smoke wondered how many men in the past, approaching like he had, had been deterred by that intimidating sight. La Perle hadn’t been turned away, but then again, La Perle had crossed over from the eastern slope of the Rockies.

Until midnight Smoke maintained a huge fire for the guidance of Shorty. And in the morning, waiting with camp broken and dogs harnessed for the first break of light, Smoke took up the pursuit. In the narrow pass of the canyon, his lead-dog pricked up its ears and whined. Then Smoke came upon the Indians, six of them, coming toward him. They were traveling light, without dogs, and on each man's back was the smallest of pack outfits. Surrounding Smoke, they immediately gave him several matters for surprise. That they were looking for him was clear. That they talked no Indian tongue of which he knew a word was also quickly made clear. They were not white Indians, though they were taller and heavier than the Indians of the Yukon basin. Five of them carried the old-fashioned, long-barreled Hudson Bay Company musket, and in the hands of the sixth was a Winchester rifle which Smoke knew to be Shorty's.

Until midnight, Smoke kept a big fire going to guide Shorty. In the morning, while waiting with the camp packed up and the dogs harnessed for the first light, Smoke set off after the trail. In the narrow canyon pass, his lead dog perked up its ears and whined. Then Smoke encountered six Indians coming toward him. They were traveling light, without dogs, and each man had a small pack on his back. Surrounding Smoke, they quickly surprised him with several things. It was clear they were looking for him. It also became obvious that they weren’t speaking any Indian language he recognized. They weren’t white Indians, although they were taller and heavier than the Indians of the Yukon basin. Five of them carried the old-style, long-barreled Hudson Bay Company muskets, and the sixth had a Winchester rifle that Smoke recognized as Shorty's.

Nor did they waste time in making him a prisoner. Unarmed himself, Smoke could only submit. The contents of the sled were distributed among their own packs, and he was given a pack composed of his and Shorty's sleeping-furs. The dogs were unharnessed, and when Smoke protested, one of the Indians, by signs, indicated a trail too rough for sled-travel. Smoke bowed to the inevitable, cached the sled end-on in the snow on the bank above the stream, and trudged on with his captors. Over the divide to the north they went, down to the spruce-trees which Smoke had glimpsed the preceding afternoon. They followed the stream for a dozen miles, abandoning it when it trended to the west and heading directly eastward up a narrow tributary.

They didn’t waste any time taking him prisoner. Unarmed, Smoke had no choice but to go along with it. They redistributed the sled’s contents into their own packs, and he received a pack filled with his and Shorty's sleeping furs. The dogs were unharnessed, and when Smoke protested, one of the Indians pointed to a trail that was too rough for sled travel. Smoke accepted the situation, stored the sled upright in the snow above the stream, and continued on with his captors. They crossed over to the north, down to the spruce trees that Smoke had seen the day before. They followed the stream for about twelve miles, abandoning it when it veered to the west and heading directly east up a narrow tributary.

The first night was spent in a camp which had been occupied for several days. Here was cached a quantity of dried salmon and a sort of pemmican, which the Indians added to their packs. From this camp a trail of many snow-shoes led off—Shorty's captors, was Smoke's conclusion; and before darkness fell he succeeded in making out the tracks Shorty's narrower snow-shoes had left. On questioning the Indians by signs, they nodded affirmation and pointed to the north.

The first night was spent at a camp that had been set up for several days. There was a supply of dried salmon and some pemmican, which the Indians added to their packs. From this camp, there was a trail of many snowshoe prints leading away—Smoke figured it was Shorty's captors; and before dark, he was able to identify the tracks left by Shorty's narrower snowshoes. When he asked the Indians with gestures, they nodded in agreement and pointed north.

Always, in the days that followed, they pointed north; and always the trail, turning and twisting through a jumble of upstanding peaks, trended north. Everywhere, in this bleak snow-solitude, the way seemed barred, yet ever the trail curved and coiled, finding low divides and avoiding the higher and untraversable chains. The snow-fall was deeper than in the lower valleys, and every step of the way was snow-shoe work. Furthermore, Smoke's captors, all young men, traveled light and fast; and he could not forbear the prick of pride in the knowledge that he easily kept up with them. They were travel-hardened and trained to snow-shoes from infancy; yet such was his condition that the traverse bore no more of ordinary hardship to him than to them.

Always, in the days that followed, they pointed north; and always the trail, turning and twisting through a jumble of towering peaks, led north. Everywhere, in this desolate snowy solitude, the path seemed blocked, yet the trail continued to wind and twist, finding lower passes and avoiding the higher, impassable mountains. The snowfall was deeper than in the lower valleys, and every step was tough, requiring snowshoes. Additionally, Smoke's captors, all young men, traveled light and fast; and he couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in knowing that he easily kept pace with them. They were tough from years of travel and had been trained to use snowshoes since childhood; yet his own condition made the journey feel no more difficult to him than it was for them.

In six days they gained and crossed the central pass, low in comparison with the mountains it threaded, yet formidable in itself and not possible for loaded sleds. Five days more of tortuous winding, from lower altitude to lower altitude, brought them to the open, rolling, and merely hilly country La Perle had found ten years before. Smoke knew it with the first glimpse, on a sharp cold day, the thermometer forty below zero, the atmosphere so clear that he could see a hundred miles. Far as he could see rolled the open country. High in the east the Rockies still thrust their snowy ramparts heavenward. To the south and west extended the broken ranges of the projecting spur-system they had crossed. And in this vast pocket lay the country La Perle had traversed—snow-blanketed, but assuredly fat with game at some time in the year, and in the summer a smiling, forested, and flowered land.

In six days, they navigated and crossed the central pass, which, while low compared to the surrounding mountains, was still challenging and impossible for loaded sleds. Five more days of winding paths, moving from one lower elevation to another, brought them to the open, rolling, and gently hilly terrain that La Perle had discovered ten years earlier. Smoke recognized it at first glance on a sharp, cold day, with the thermometer hitting forty below zero and the air so clear he could see for a hundred miles. As far as he could see, the open landscape stretched out. High to the east, the Rockies still towered with their snowy peaks. To the south and west lay the jagged ranges of the spurs they had crossed. And in this vast area was the land La Perle had traveled through—blanketed in snow, but definitely rich with game at certain times of the year, and in summer, a vibrant, forested, and blossoming place.

Before midday, traveling down a broad stream, past snow-buried willows and naked aspens, and across heavily timbered flats of spruce, they came upon the site of a large camp, recently abandoned. Glancing as he went by, Smoke estimated four or five hundred fires, and guessed the population to be in the thousands. So fresh was the trail, and so well packed by the multitude, that Smoke and his captors took off their snow-shoes and in their moccasins struck a swifter pace. Signs of game appeared and grew plentiful—tracks of wolves and lynxes that without meat could not be. Once, one of the Indians cried out with satisfaction and pointed to a large area of open snow, littered with fang-polished skulls of caribou, trampled and disrupted as if an army had fought upon it. And Smoke knew that a big killing had been made by the hunters since the last snow-flurry.

Before noon, traveling down a wide stream, past snow-covered willows and bare aspens, and across densely wooded areas of spruce, they came across a large, recently abandoned camp. As he passed by, Smoke estimated there were around four or five hundred fires and guessed the population to be in the thousands. The trail was so fresh and well-packed by the crowd that Smoke and his captors took off their snowshoes and picked up the pace in their moccasins. Signs of game became more common—tracks of wolves and lynxes that couldn't be far from food. At one point, one of the Indians shouted with satisfaction and pointed to a large area of open snow, scattered with polished caribou skulls, trampled and disturbed as if an army had fought there. Smoke realized that a significant kill had been made by the hunters since the last snowstorm.

In the long twilight no sign was manifested of making camp. They held steadily on through a deepening gloom that vanished under a sky of light—great, glittering stars half veiled by a greenish vapor of pulsing aurora borealis. His dogs first caught the noises of the camp, pricking their ears and whining in low eagerness. Then it came to the ears of the humans, a murmur, dim with distance, but not invested with the soothing grace that is common to distant murmurs. Instead, it was in a high, wild key, a beat of shrill sound broken by shriller sounds—the long wolf-howling of many wolf-dogs, a screaming of unrest and pain, mournful with hopelessness and rebellion. Smoke swung back the crystal of his watch and by the feel of finger-tips on the naked hands made out eleven o'clock. The men about him quickened. The legs that had lifted through a dozen strenuous hours lifted in a still swifter pace that was half a run and mostly a running jog. Through a dark spruce-flat they burst upon an abrupt glare of light from many fires and upon an abrupt increase of sound. The great camp lay before them.

In the long twilight, there was no sign of setting up camp. They pressed on through the deepening darkness that faded under a bright sky filled with great, glittering stars, partially obscured by a greenish vapor of the pulsing aurora borealis. His dogs were the first to pick up the sounds of the camp, pricking their ears and whining in anticipation. Then the humans heard it—a distant murmur that lacked the comforting quality typical of far-off sounds. Instead, it was in a high, wild pitch, a sharp cry interspersed with even sharper noises—the long howls of many wolf-dogs, a scream filled with unrest and pain, echoing with hopelessness and defiance. Smoke blurred the glass of his watch, and by feeling the cold metal with his fingertips, he figured it was eleven o'clock. The men around him picked up their pace. The legs that had moved through a dozen exhausting hours quickened to a faster pace, half running and mostly jogging. They broke into a dark spruce flat and suddenly faced a bright glare of light from multiple fires and an increase in sound. The large camp lay before them.

And as they entered and threaded the irregular runways of the hunting-camp, a vast tumult, as in a wave, rose to meet them and rolled on with them—cries, greetings, questions and answers, jests and jests thrust back again, the snapping snarl of wolf-dogs rushing in furry projectiles of wrath upon Smoke's stranger dogs, the scolding of squaws, laughter, the whimpering of children and wailing of infants, the moans of the sick aroused afresh to pain, all the pandemonium of a camp of nerveless, primitive wilderness folk.

And as they walked in and navigated the uneven paths of the hunting camp, a huge wave of noise surged to greet them and moved along with them—shouts, greetings, questions and answers, jokes and playful banter, the aggressive barking of wolf-dogs charging at Smoke's unfamiliar dogs, the scolding of women, laughter, the whines of children and cries of babies, the groans of the sick stirring back into discomfort, all the chaos of a camp filled with weary, primitive people from the wilderness.

Striking with clubs and the butts of guns, Smoke's party drove back the attacking dogs, while his own dogs, snapping and snarling, awed by so many enemies, shrank in among the legs of their human protectors, and bristled along stiff-legged in menacing prance.

Striking with clubs and the backs of guns, Smoke's group fought off the attacking dogs, while his own dogs, barking and growling, intimidated by the number of enemies, hid among the legs of their human protectors and stood stiff-legged in a threatening manner.

They halted in the trampled snow by an open fire, where Shorty and two young Indians, squatted on their hams, were broiling strips of caribou meat. Three other young Indians, lying in furs on a mat of spruce-boughs, sat up. Shorty looked across the fire at his partner, but with a sternly impassive face, like those of his companions, made no sign and went on broiling the meat.

They stopped in the packed snow by a campfire, where Shorty and two young Native Americans, sitting on their heels, were grilling strips of caribou meat. Three other young Native Americans, resting on furs on a mat of spruce branches, sat up. Shorty glanced over the fire at his partner, but with a serious, expressionless face, like those of his companions, he showed no reaction and continued grilling the meat.

“What's the matter?” Smoke demanded, half in irritation. “Lost your speech?”

“What's going on?” Smoke asked, a bit annoyed. “Lost your voice?”

The old familiar grin twisted on Shorty's face. “Nope,” he answered. “I'm a Indian. I'm learnin' not to show surprise. When did they catch you?”

The old familiar grin twisted on Shorty's face. “Nope,” he replied. “I'm an Indian. I'm learning not to show surprise. When did they catch you?”

“Next day after you left.”

“Next day after you left.”

“Hum,” Shorty said, the light of whimsy dancing in his eyes. “Well, I'm doin' fine, thank you most to death. This is the bachelors' camp.” He waved his hand to embrace its magnificence, which consisted of a fire, beds of spruce-boughs laid on top of the snow, flies of caribou skin, and wind-shields of twisted spruce and willow withes. “An' these are the bachelors.” This time his hand indicated the young men, and he spat a few spoken gutturals in their own language that brought the white flash of acknowledgment from eyes and teeth. “They're glad to meet you, Smoke. Set down an' dry your moccasins, an' I'll cook up some grub. I'm gettin' the hang of the lingo pretty well, ain't I? You'll have to come to it, for it looks as if we'll be with these folks a long time. They's another white man here. Got caught six years ago. He's a Irishman they picked up over Great Slave Lake way. Danny McCan is what he goes by. He's settled down with a squaw. Got two kids already, but he'll skin out if ever the chance opens up. See that low fire over there to the right? That's his camp.”

“Hum,” Shorty said, the light of whimsy dancing in his eyes. “Well, I'm doing fine, thanks a lot. This is the bachelors' camp.” He waved his hand to take in the impressive sight, which included a fire, beds made of spruce boughs laid on the snow, caribou skin covers, and wind shields made of twisted spruce and willow branches. “And these are the bachelors.” This time he gestured to the young men and let out a few guttural sounds in their language, which brought the bright flash of acknowledgment from their eyes and smiles. “They’re glad to meet you, Smoke. Sit down and dry your moccasins, and I’ll cook up some food. I’m getting the hang of the language pretty well, huh? You’ll have to learn it too, since it looks like we'll be with these folks for a while. There’s another white man here. He got caught six years ago. He’s an Irishman they picked up over near Great Slave Lake. He goes by Danny McCan. He’s settled down with a woman from here. They have two kids already, but he’ll take off if he ever gets the chance. See that low fire over there to the right? That’s his camp.”

Apparently this was Smoke's appointed domicile, for his captors left him and his dogs, and went on deeper into the big camp. While he attended to his foot-gear and devoured strips of hot meat, Shorty cooked and talked.

Apparently, this was Smoke's designated home, as his captors left him and his dogs to head further into the large camp. While he took care of his footwear and devoured strips of hot meat, Shorty cooked and chatted.

“This is a sure peach of a pickle, Smoke—you listen to me. An' we got to go some to get out. These is the real, blowed-in-the-glass, wild Indians. They ain't white, but their chief is. He talks like a mouthful of hot mush, an' if he ain't full-blood Scotch they ain't no such thing as Scotch in the world. He's the hi-yu, skookum top-chief of the whole caboodle. What he says goes. You want to get that from the start-off. Danny McCan's been tryin' to get away from him for six years. Danny's all right, but he ain't got go in him. He knows a way out—learned it on huntin' trips—to the west of the way you an' me came. He ain't had the nerve to tackle it by his lonely. But we can pull it off, the three of us. Whiskers is the real goods, but he's mostly loco just the same.”

“This is a really tough situation, Smoke—you need to listen to me. We have to figure out how to escape. These are the genuine, wild Indians. They aren't white, but their chief is. He speaks like he has a mouthful of hot mush, and if he isn't full-blooded Scottish, then there’s no such thing as Scottish. He’s the top chief of the whole group. What he says goes. You need to understand that from the beginning. Danny McCan has been trying to get away from him for six years. Danny’s a good guy, but he doesn’t have the guts. He knows a way out—learned it on hunting trips—west of the way you and I came. He hasn’t had the courage to try it alone. But the three of us can make it happen. Whiskers is the real deal, but he’s mostly a bit crazy too.”

“Who's Whiskers?” Smoke queried, pausing in the wolfing-down of a hot strip of meat.

“Who’s Whiskers?” Smoke asked, stopping to chew on a piece of meat.

“Why, he's the top geezer. He's the Scotcher. He's gettin' old, an' he's sure asleep now, but he'll see you to-morrow an' show you clear as print what a measly shrimp you are on his stompin'-grounds. These grounds belong to him. You got to get that into your noodle. They ain't never been explored, nor nothin', an' they're hisn. An' he won't let you forget it. He's got about twenty thousand square miles of huntin' country here all his own. He's the white Indian, him an' the skirt. Huh! Don't look at me that way. Wait till you see her. Some looker, an' all white, like her dad—he's Whiskers. An' say, caribou! I've saw 'em. A hundred thousan' of good running meat in the herd, an' ten thousan' wolves an' cats a-followin' an' livin' off the stragglers an' the leavin's. We leave the leavin's. The herd's movin' to the east, an' we'll be followin' 'em any day now. We eat our dogs, an' what we don't eat we smoke 'n cure for the spring before the salmon-run gets its sting in. Say, what Whiskers don't know about salmon an' caribou nobody knows, take it from me.”

“Why, he’s the top guy. He’s the Scotcher. He’s getting old, and he’s definitely asleep right now, but he’ll see you tomorrow and show you clearly what a small fry you are on his turf. This land belongs to him. You need to get that into your head. It hasn’t ever been explored or anything, and it’s his. And he won’t let you forget it. He has about twenty thousand square miles of hunting territory, all his own. He’s the white Indian, him and the woman. Huh! Don’t look at me that way. Wait till you see her. A real stunner, all white, like her dad—he’s Whiskers. And let me tell you about the caribou! I’ve seen them. A hundred thousand of good meat in the herd, and ten thousand wolves and cats following them, living off the stragglers and leftovers. We leave the leftovers. The herd’s moving east, and we’ll be following them any day now. We eat our dogs, and what we don’t eat we smoke and cure for the spring before the salmon run kicks in. Trust me, what Whiskers doesn’t know about salmon and caribou, nobody knows.”

“Here comes Whiskers lookin' like he's goin' somewheres,” Shorty whispered, reaching over and wiping greasy hands on the coat of one of the sled-dogs.

“Here comes Whiskers looking like he’s going somewhere,” Shorty whispered, reaching over and wiping his greasy hands on the coat of one of the sled dogs.

It was morning, and the bachelors were squatting over a breakfast of caribou-meat, which they ate as they broiled. Smoke glanced up and saw a small and slender man, skin-clad like any savage, but unmistakably white, striding in advance of a sled team and a following of a dozen Indians. Smoke cracked a hot bone, and while he sucked out the steaming marrow gazed at his approaching host. Bushy whiskers and yellowish gray hair, stained by camp smoke, concealed most of the face, but failed wholly to hide the gaunt, almost cadaverous, cheeks. It was a healthy leanness, Smoke decided, as he noted the wide flare of the nostrils and the breadth and depth of chest that gave spaciousness to the guaranty of oxygen and life.

It was morning, and the bachelors were gathered around breakfast, eating caribou meat that they were cooking over the fire. Smoke looked up and saw a small, slender man, dressed in animal skins like any savage, but clearly white, walking ahead of a sled team and followed by a dozen Indigenous people. Smoke cracked a hot bone and while sucking out the steaming marrow, he watched his approaching guest. Bushy facial hair and yellowish-gray hair, stained by campfire smoke, covered most of the man's face, but didn’t completely hide his gaunt, almost skeletal cheeks. Smoke thought it was a healthy leanness, noticing the wide flare of the man’s nostrils and the broad, deep chest that suggested a good supply of oxygen and life.

“How do you do,” the man said, slipping a mitten and holding out his bare hand. “My name is Snass,” he added, as they shook hands.

“How's it going?” the man said, taking off a mitten and extending his bare hand. “I’m Snass,” he added, as they shook hands.

“Mine's Bellew,” Smoke returned, feeling peculiarly disconcerted as he gazed into the keen-searching black eyes.

“Mine's Bellew,” Smoke replied, feeling oddly unsettled as he looked into the sharp, searching black eyes.

“Getting plenty to eat, I see.”

“Looks like you’re getting enough to eat.”

Smoke nodded and resumed his marrow-bone, the purr of Scottish speech strangely pleasant in his ears.

Smoke nodded and went back to his marrow bone, the soothing sound of the Scottish accent oddly nice in his ears.

“Rough rations. But we don't starve often. And it's more natural than the hand-reared meat of the cities.”

“Tough rations. But we don't go hungry very often. And it's more natural than the farm-raised meat from the cities.”

“I see you don't like cities,” Smoke laughed, in order to be saying something; and was immediately startled by the transformation Snass underwent.

“I see you don't like cities,” Smoke laughed, trying to make conversation; and was quickly taken aback by the change Snass went through.

Quite like a sensitive plant, the man's entire form seemed to wilt and quiver. Then the recoil, tense and savage, concentered in the eyes, in which appeared a hatred that screamed of immeasurable pain. He turned abruptly away, and, recollecting himself, remarked casually over his shoulder:

Quite like a sensitive plant, the man's entire body seemed to shrink and tremble. Then the reaction, tense and fierce, focused in his eyes, where a hatred reflected immense pain. He turned away suddenly, and after gathering himself, remarked casually over his shoulder:

“I'll see you later, Mr. Bellew. The caribou are moving east, and I'm going ahead to pick out a location. You'll all come on to-morrow.”

"I'll catch up with you later, Mr. Bellew. The caribou are heading east, and I'm going ahead to find a spot. You all will come tomorrow."

“Some Whiskers, that, eh?” Shorty muttered, as Snass pulled on at the head of his outfit.

“Some Whiskers, huh?” Shorty muttered as Snass led his crew.

Again Shorty wiped his hands on the wolf-dog, which seemed to like it as it licked off the delectable grease.

Again, Shorty wiped his hands on the wolf-dog, which seemed to enjoy it as it licked off the tasty grease.

Later on in the morning Smoke went for a stroll through the camp, busy with its primitive pursuits. A big body of hunters had just returned, and the men were scattering to their various fires. Women and children were departing with dogs harnessed to empty toboggan-sleds, and women and children and dogs were hauling sleds heavy with meat fresh from the killing and already frozen. An early spring cold-snap was on, and the wildness of the scene was painted in a temperature of thirty below zero. Woven cloth was not in evidence. Furs and soft-tanned leather clad all alike. Boys passed with bows in their hands, and quivers of bone-barbed arrows; and many a skinning-knife of bone or stone Smoke saw in belts or neck-hung sheaths. Women toiled over the fires, smoke-curing the meat, on their backs infants that stared round-eyed and sucked at lumps of tallow. Dogs, full-kin to wolves, bristled up to Smoke to endure the menace of the short club he carried and to whiff the odor of this newcomer whom they must accept by virtue of the club.

Later in the morning, Smoke took a walk through the camp, busy with its simple activities. A large group of hunters had just returned, and the men were dispersing to their various fires. Women and children were leaving with dogs harnessed to empty toboggan sleds, while others were hauling sleds loaded with fresh meat from the kill, which was already frozen. An early spring cold snap was hitting, and the wildness of the scene was emphasized by the thirty degrees below zero temperature. There was no woven fabric in sight. Everyone was dressed in furs and soft-tanned leather. Boys walked by with bows in their hands and quivers of bone-barbed arrows; Smoke noticed many skinning knives made of bone or stone in belts or hanging from neck sheaths. Women worked over the fires, smoke-curing the meat, with infants on their backs, wide-eyed and sucking on lumps of tallow. Dogs, closely related to wolves, approached Smoke, enduring the threat of the short club he carried while sniffing the scent of this newcomer they had to accept because of the club.

Segregated in the heart of the camp, Smoke came upon what was evidently Snass's fire. Though temporary in every detail, it was solidly constructed and was on a large scale. A great heap of bales of skins and outfit was piled on a scaffold out of reach of the dogs. A large canvas fly, almost half-tent, sheltered the sleeping- and living-quarters. To one side was a silk tent—the sort favored by explorers and wealthy big-game hunters. Smoke had never seen such a tent, and stepped closer. As he stood looking, the flaps parted and a young woman came out. So quickly did she move, so abruptly did she appear, that the effect on Smoke was as that of an apparition. He seemed to have the same effect on her, and for a long moment they gazed at each other.

Segregated in the center of the camp, Smoke stumbled upon what was clearly Snass's fire. Although it was temporary in every way, it was well-built and quite large. A massive pile of bales filled with skins and gear was stacked on a scaffold, well out of reach of the dogs. A large canvas fly, almost like half a tent, covered the sleeping and living areas. To one side stood a silk tent—the kind favored by explorers and wealthy big-game hunters. Smoke had never seen a tent like that before and stepped closer. As he stood there, the flaps opened, and a young woman stepped out. She moved so quickly and appeared so suddenly that it felt to Smoke like an apparition. He seemed to have the same effect on her, and for a long moment, they just stared at each other.

She was dressed entirely in skins, but such skins and such magnificently beautiful fur-work Smoke had never dreamed of. Her parka, the hood thrown back, was of some strange fur of palest silver. The mukluks, with walrus-hide soles, were composed of the silver-padded feet of many lynxes. The long-gauntleted mittens, the tassels at the knees, all the varied furs of the costume, were pale silver that shimmered in the frosty light; and out of this shimmering silver, poised on slender, delicate neck, lifted her head, the rosy face blonde as the eyes were blue, the ears like two pink shells, the light chestnut hair touched with frost-dust and coruscating frost-glints.

She was dressed completely in furs, but Smoke had never imagined such beautifully crafted fur. Her parka, with the hood pulled back, was made of an unusual fur that was a pale silver. The mukluks, with soles made from walrus hide, were made of the silver-padded feet of many lynxes. The long, gauntleted mittens, the tassels at her knees, and all the different furs of her outfit shimmered in varying shades of pale silver in the frosty light. From this shimmering silver, her head was lifted on a slender, delicate neck; her rosy face was as blonde as her blue eyes, her ears were like two pink shells, and her light chestnut hair was dusted with frost and sparkling with frost glints.

All this and more, as in a dream, Smoke saw; then, recollecting himself, his hand fumbled for his cap. At the same moment the wonder-stare in the girl's eyes passed into a smile, and, with movements quick and vital, she slipped a mitten and extended her hand.

All of this, almost like a dream, Smoke observed; then, coming back to reality, he reached for his cap. At the same time, the astonished look in the girl's eyes turned into a smile, and with quick, lively movements, she took off a mitten and held out her hand.

“How do you do,” she murmured gravely, with a queer, delightful accent, her voice, silvery as the furs she wore, coming with a shock to Smoke's ears, attuned as they were to the harsh voices of the camp squaws.

“How do you do,” she said seriously, with a strange, pleasant accent, her voice, shimmering like the furs she wore, coming as a surprise to Smoke's ears, which were used to the rough voices of the camp women.

Smoke could only mumble phrases that were awkwardly reminiscent of his best society manner.

Smoke could only mumble phrases that felt awkwardly like his best social skills.

“I am glad to see you,” she went on slowly and gropingly, her face a ripple of smiles. “My English you will please excuse. It is not good. I am English like you,” she gravely assured him. “My father he is Scotch. My mother she is dead. She is French, and English, and a little Indian, too. Her father was a great man in the Hudson Bay Company. Brrr! It is cold.” She slipped on her mitten and rubbed her ears, the pink of which had already turned to white. “Let us go to the fire and talk. My name is Labiskwee. What is your name?”

“I’m really happy to see you,” she said slowly and awkwardly, her face lighting up with smiles. “Please excuse my English. It’s not great. I’m English like you,” she said seriously. “My dad is Scottish. My mom is deceased. She was French, English, and a little bit Indian, too. Her dad was a big deal in the Hudson Bay Company. Brrr! It’s cold.” She put on her mitten and rubbed her ears, which had already gone from pink to white. “Let’s go to the fire and talk. My name is Labiskwee. What’s your name?”

And so Smoke came to know Labiskwee, the daughter of Snass, whom Snass called Margaret.

And so Smoke got to know Labiskwee, the daughter of Snass, whom Snass referred to as Margaret.

“Snass is not my father's name,” she informed Smoke. “Snass is only an Indian name.”

“Snass is not my dad's name,” she told Smoke. “Snass is just an Indian name.”

Much Smoke learned that day, and in the days that followed, as the hunting-camp moved on in the trail of the caribou. These were real wild Indians—the ones Anton had encountered and escaped from long years before. This was nearly the western limit of their territory, and in the summer they ranged north to the tundra shores of the Arctic, and eastward as far as the Luskwa. What river the Luskwa was Smoke could not make out, nor could Labiskwee tell him, nor could McCan. On occasion Snass, with parties of strong hunters, pushed east across the Rockies, on past the lakes and the Mackenzie and into the Barrens. It was on the last traverse in that direction that the silk tent occupied by Labiskwee had been found.

Much Smoke learned that day, and in the days that followed, as the hunting camp moved on in pursuit of the caribou. These were true wild Indians—the same ones Anton had encountered and escaped from long ago. This was close to the western edge of their territory, and in the summer they traveled north to the tundra shores of the Arctic and eastward as far as the Luskwa. Smoke couldn't figure out which river the Luskwa was, and neither could Labiskwee or McCan. Sometimes, Snass, along with groups of strong hunters, ventured east across the Rockies, past the lakes and the Mackenzie and into the Barrens. It was during the last trip in that direction that the silk tent belonging to Labiskwee had been discovered.

“It belonged to the Millicent-Adbury expedition,” Snass told Smoke.

“It belonged to the Millicent-Adbury expedition,” Snass told Smoke.

“Oh! I remember. They went after musk-oxen. The rescue expedition never found a trace of them.”

“Oh! I remember. They went after musk oxen. The rescue team never found any sign of them.”

“I found them,” Snass said. “But both were dead.”

“I found them,” Snass said. “But they were both dead.”

“The world still doesn't know. The word never got out.”

“The world still doesn't know. The word never got out.”

“The word never gets out,” Snass assured him pleasantly.

“The word never gets out,” Snass said reassuringly.

“You mean if they had been alive when you found them—?”

"You mean if they had been alive when you found them—?"

Snass nodded. “They would have lived on with me and my people.”

Snass nodded. “They would have lived on with me and my community.”

“Anton got out,” Smoke challenged.

“Anton got out,” Smoke said.

“I do not remember the name. How long ago?”

“I don’t remember the name. How long ago was that?”

“Fourteen or fifteen years,” Smoke answered.

"Fourteen or fifteen years," Smoke replied.

“So he pulled through, after all. Do you know, I've wondered about him. We called him Long Tooth. He was a strong man, a strong man.”

“So he made it, after all. You know, I’ve thought about him. We called him Long Tooth. He was a tough guy, a tough guy.”

“La Perle came through here ten years ago.”

“La Perle came through here ten years ago.”

Snass shook his head.

Snass shook his head.

“He found traces of your camps. It was summer time.”

“He found signs of your camps. It was summer.”

“That explains it,” Snass answered. “We are hundreds of miles to the north in the summer.”

"That makes sense," Snass replied. "We're hundreds of miles north during the summer."

But, strive as he would, Smoke could get no clew to Snass's history in the days before he came to live in the northern wilds. Educated he was, yet in all the intervening years he had read no books, no newspapers. What had happened in the world he knew not, nor did he show desire to know. He had heard of the miners on the Yukon, and of the Klondike strike. Gold-miners had never invaded his territory, for which he was glad. But the outside world to him did not exist. He tolerated no mention of it.

But no matter how hard he tried, Smoke couldn’t find out anything about Snass’s past before he moved to the northern wilderness. He was educated, but in all those years, he hadn’t read any books or newspapers. He was completely unaware of what had happened in the world, and he didn’t seem interested in knowing either. He’d heard about the miners on the Yukon and the Klondike gold rush. Gold miners had never come into his territory, and he was thankful for that. To him, the outside world didn’t exist. He didn’t allow any mention of it.

Nor could Labiskwee help Smoke with earlier information. She had been born on the hunting-grounds. Her mother had lived for six years after. Her mother had been very beautiful—the only white woman Labiskwee had ever seen. She said this wistfully, and wistfully, in a thousand ways, she showed that she knew of the great outside world on which her father had closed the door. But this knowledge was secret. She had early learned that mention of it threw her father into a rage.

Nor could Labiskwee help Smoke with earlier information. She had been born on the hunting grounds. Her mother had lived for six years after. Her mother had been very beautiful—the only white woman Labiskwee had ever seen. She said this with a sense of longing, and in countless ways, she expressed that she knew about the vast outside world her father had shut her off from. But this knowledge was a secret. She had learned early on that bringing it up would send her father into a fit of rage.

Anton had told a squaw of her mother, and that her mother had been a daughter of a high official in the Hudson Bay Company. Later, the squaw had told Labiskwee. But her mother's name she had never learned.

Anton had told a Native woman about her mother, and that her mother had been a daughter of a high-ranking official in the Hudson Bay Company. Later, the Native woman had told Labiskwee. But she never found out her mother's name.

As a source of information, Danny McCan was impossible. He did not like adventure. Wild life was a horror, and he had had nine years of it. Shanghaied in San Francisco, he had deserted the whaleship at Point Barrow with three companions. Two had died, and the third had abandoned him on the terrible traverse south. Two years he had lived with the Eskimos before raising the courage to attempt the south traverse, and then, within several days of a Hudson Bay Company post, he had been gathered in by a party of Snass's young men. He was a small, stupid man, afflicted with sore eyes, and all he dreamed or could talk about was getting back to his beloved San Francisco and his blissful trade of bricklaying.

As a source of information, Danny McCan was useless. He didn’t enjoy adventure. Wildlife was terrifying, and he had endured nine years of it. Kidnapped in San Francisco, he deserted the whaling ship at Point Barrow with three others. Two had died, and the third left him on the grueling journey south. He lived with the Eskimos for two years before summoning the courage to try the journey south, and then, just days away from a Hudson Bay Company post, he was picked up by a group of Snass's young men. He was a small, simple man with sore eyes, and all he dreamed about or could talk about was getting back to his beloved San Francisco and his happy job as a bricklayer.

“You're the first intelligent man we've had,” Snass complimented Smoke one night by the fire. “Except old Four Eyes. The Indians named him so. He wore glasses and was short-sighted. He was a professor of zoology.” (Smoke noted the correctness of the pronunciation of the word.) “He died a year ago. My young men picked him up strayed from an expedition on the upper Porcupine. He was intelligent, yes; but he was also a fool. That was his weakness—straying. He knew geology, though, and working in metals. Over on the Luskwa, where there's coal, we have several creditable hand-forges he made. He repaired our guns and taught the young men how. He died last year, and we really missed him. Strayed—that's how it happened—froze to death within a mile of camp.”

“You're the first smart guy we've had,” Snass told Smoke one night by the fire. “Except for old Four Eyes. That was the name the Indians gave him. He wore glasses and couldn't see very well. He was a zoology professor.” (Smoke noticed how well the word was pronounced.) “He passed away a year ago. My young men found him lost after getting separated from an expedition on the upper Porcupine. He was smart, sure, but he was also kind of foolish. That was his downfall—getting lost. He knew about geology and worked with metals. Over on the Luskwa, where there's coal, we have a few decent hand-forges he built. He fixed our guns and taught the young men how to do it, too. He died last year, and we really felt his absence. Got lost—that's what happened—frozen to death within a mile of camp.”

It was on the same night that Snass said to Smoke:

It was on the same night that Snass said to Smoke:

“You'd better pick out a wife and have a fire of your own. You will be more comfortable than with those young bucks. The maidens' fires—a sort of feast of the virgins, you know—are not lighted until full summer and the salmon, but I can give orders earlier if you say the word.”

“You should choose a wife and start your own fire. You’ll be much more comfortable than with those young guys. The maidens' fires—a kind of feast for the virgins—aren't lit until mid-summer and the salmon, but I can arrange it sooner if you want.”

Smoke laughed and shook his head.

Smoke laughed and shook his head.

“Remember,” Snass concluded quietly, “Anton is the only one that ever got away. He was lucky, unusually lucky.”

“Remember,” Snass concluded quietly, “Anton is the only one who ever got away. He was lucky, really lucky.”

Her father had a will of iron, Labiskwee told Smoke.

Her father had an iron will, Labiskwee told Smoke.

“Four Eyes used to call him the Frozen Pirate—whatever that means—the Tyrant of the Frost, the Cave Bear, the Beast Primitive, the King of the Caribou, the Bearded Pard, and lots of such things. Four Eyes loved words like these. He taught me most of my English. He was always making fun. You could never tell. He called me his cheetah-chum after times when I was angry. What is cheetah? He always teased me with it.”

“Four Eyes used to call him the Frozen Pirate—whatever that means—the Tyrant of the Frost, the Cave Bear, the Primitive Beast, the King of the Caribou, the Bearded Pardo, and a bunch of other names like that. Four Eyes loved words like these. He taught me most of my English. He was always making jokes. You could never tell with him. He called me his cheetah friend when I was angry. What is a cheetah? He always teased me about it.”

She chattered on with all the eager naivete of a child, which Smoke found hard to reconcile with the full womanhood of her form and face.

She chatted away with all the eager innocence of a child, which Smoke found hard to reconcile with the complete womanhood of her body and face.

Yes, her father was very firm. Everybody feared him. He was terrible when angry. There were the Porcupines. It was through them, and through the Luskwas, that Snass traded his skins at the posts and got his supplies of ammunition and tobacco. He was always fair, but the chief of the Porcupines began to cheat. And after Snass had warned him twice, he burned his log village, and over a dozen of the Porcupines were killed in the fight. But there was no more cheating. Once, when she was a little girl, there was one white man killed while trying to escape. No, her father did not do it, but he gave the order to the young men. No Indian ever disobeyed her father.

Yes, her dad was really strict. Everyone was scared of him. He was terrible when he was angry. There were the Porcupines. It was through them, and the Luskwas, that Snass traded his furs at the posts and got his supplies of ammo and tobacco. He was always fair, but the leader of the Porcupines started to cheat. After Snass warned him twice, he burned down his log village, and over a dozen of the Porcupines were killed in the fight. But there was no more cheating after that. Once, when she was a little girl, a white man was killed while trying to escape. No, her dad didn’t do it, but he ordered the young men to take care of it. No Indian ever disobeyed her father.

And the more Smoke learned from her, the more the mystery of Snass deepened.

And the more Smoke learned from her, the more the mystery of Snass grew.

“And tell me if it is true,” the girl was saying, “that there was a man and a woman whose names were Paolo and Francesca and who greatly loved each other?”

“And tell me if it’s true,” the girl was saying, “that there was a man and a woman named Paolo and Francesca who loved each other deeply?”

Smoke nodded.

Smoke nodded.

“Four Eyes told me all about it,” she beamed happily. “And so he did not make it up, after all. You see, I was not sure. I asked father, but, oh, he was angry. The Indians told me he gave poor Four Eyes an awful talking to. Then there were Tristan and Iseult—two Iseults. It was very sad. But I should like to love that way. Do all the young men and women in the world do that? They do not here. They just get married. They do not seem to have time. I am English, and I will never marry an Indian—would you? That is why I have not lighted my maiden's fire. Some of the young men are bothering father to make me do it. Libash is one of them. He is a great hunter. And Mahkook comes around singing songs. He is funny. To-night, if you come by my tent after dark, you will hear him singing out in the cold. But father says I can do as I please, and so I shall not light my fire. You see, when a girl makes up her mind to get married, that is the way she lets young men know. Four Eyes always said it was a fine custom. But I noticed he never took a wife. Maybe he was too old. He did not have much hair, but I do not think he was really very old. And how do you know when you are in love?—like Paolo and Francesca, I mean.”

“Four Eyes told me all about it,” she said happily. “So he didn't make it up after all. You see, I wasn't sure. I asked my dad, but oh, he got angry. The Indians told me he gave poor Four Eyes a really hard time. Then there were Tristan and Iseult—two Iseults. It was very sad. But I would like to love like that. Do all the young men and women in the world love that way? They don't here. They just get married. They don't seem to have time. I’m English, and I will never marry an Indian—would you? That’s why I haven’t lit my maiden's fire. Some of the young men are bothering my dad to make me do it. Libash is one of them. He’s a great hunter. And Mahkook comes around singing songs. He’s funny. Tonight, if you come by my tent after dark, you’ll hear him singing out in the cold. But my dad says I can do what I want, and so I won't light my fire. You see, when a girl decides to get married, that's how she lets young men know. Four Eyes always said it was a nice custom. But I noticed he never took a wife. Maybe he was too old. He didn’t have much hair, but I don’t think he was really that old. And how do you know when you’re in love?—like Paolo and Francesca, I mean.”

Smoke was disconcerted by the clear gaze of her blue eyes. “Why, they say,” he stammered, “those who are in love say it, that love is dearer than life. When one finds out that he or she likes somebody better than everybody else in the world—why, then, they know they are in love. That's the way it goes, but it's awfully hard to explain. You just know it, that's all.”

Smoke was unsettled by the clear look in her blue eyes. “Well, they say,” he stammered, “that those who are in love say love is more precious than life itself. When someone realizes they care about someone else more than anyone else in the world—well, that's when they know they’re in love. That’s how it works, but it’s really hard to explain. You just know it, that’s all.”

She looked off across the camp-smoke, sighed, and resumed work on the fur mitten she was sewing. “Well,” she announced with finality, “I shall never get married anyway.”

She gazed across the campfire smoke, let out a sigh, and went back to sewing the fur mitten. “Well,” she declared with certainty, “I’m never getting married anyway.”

“Once we hit out we'll sure have some tall runnin',” Shorty said dismally.

“Once we get out of here, we'll definitely have some serious running to do,” Shorty said dismally.

“The place is a big trap,” Smoke agreed.

"The place is a total trap," Smoke agreed.

From the crest of a bald knob they gazed out over Snass's snowy domain. East, west, and south they were hemmed in by the high peaks and jumbled ranges. Northward, the rolling country seemed interminable; yet they knew, even in that direction, that half a dozen transverse chains blocked the way.

From the top of a bare hill, they looked out over Snass's snowy territory. To the east, west, and south, they were surrounded by tall peaks and jagged ranges. To the north, the hilly landscape stretched on for what felt like forever; yet they were aware that even in that direction, several mountain chains stood in their path.

“At this time of the year I could give you three days' start,” Snass told Smoke that evening. “You can't hide your trail, you see. Anton got away when the snow was gone. My young men can travel as fast as the best white man; and, besides, you would be breaking trail for them. And when the snow is off the ground, I'll see to it that you don't get the chance Anton had. It's a good life. And soon the world fades. I have never quite got over the surprise of finding how easy it is to get along without the world.”

“At this time of year, I could give you a three-day head start,” Snass told Smoke that evening. “You can’t hide your tracks, you know. Anton escaped when the snow melted. My young men can travel as fast as the best white man; plus, you'd be breaking trail for them. And when the snow is gone, I’ll make sure you don’t get the same opportunity Anton had. It’s a good life. And soon, the world disappears. I’ve never quite gotten over the surprise of discovering how easy it is to get by without the world.”

“What's eatin' me is Danny McCan,” Shorty confided to Smoke. “He's a weak brother on any trail. But he swears he knows the way out to the westward, an' so we got to put up with him, Smoke, or you sure get yours.”

“What's bothering me is Danny McCan,” Shorty confided to Smoke. “He's not reliable on any path. But he insists he knows the route west, so we have to deal with him, Smoke, or you'll definitely regret it.”

“We're all in the same boat,” Smoke answered.

“We're all in this together,” Smoke replied.

“Not on your life. It's a-comin' to you straight down the pike.”

“Not a chance. It's coming to you right down the road.”

“What is?”

“What’s that?”

“You ain't heard the news?”

“Did you hear the news?”

Smoke shook his head.

Smoke shook his head.

“The bachelors told me. They just got the word. To-night it comes off, though it's months ahead of the calendar.”

“The guys told me. They just got the message. Tonight it’s happening, even though it’s months ahead of schedule.”

Smoke shrugged his shoulders.

Smoke shrugged.

“Ain't interested in hearin'?” Shorty teased.

“Aren't you interested in listening?” Shorty teased.

“I'm waiting to hear.”

“I'm waiting for a response.”

“Well, Danny's wife just told the bachelors,” Shorty paused impressively. “An' the bachelors told me, of course, that the maidens' fires is due to be lighted to-night. That's all. Now how do you like it?”

“Well, Danny's wife just informed the bachelors,” Shorty paused dramatically. “And the bachelors let me know, of course, that the maidens' fires are set to be lit tonight. That's all. So, what do you think?”

“I don't get your drift, Shorty.”

“I don't understand what you're saying, Shorty.”

“Don't, eh? Why, it's plain open and shut. They's a skirt after you, an' that skirt is goin' to light a fire, an' that skirt's name is Labiskwee. Oh, I've been watchin' her watch you when you ain't lookin'. She ain't never lighted her fire. Said she wouldn't marry a Indian. An' now, when she lights her fire, it's a cinch it's my poor old friend Smoke.”

“Don’t, huh? It’s obvious. There’s a girl after you, and that girl is going to start a fire, and that girl’s name is Labiskwee. Oh, I’ve been watching her watch you when you’re not looking. She’s never started her fire. She said she wouldn’t marry an Indian. And now, when she starts her fire, it’s a sure thing it’s my poor old friend Smoke.”

“It sounds like a syllogism,” Smoke said, with a sinking heart reviewing Labiskwee's actions of the past several days.

“It sounds like a syllogism,” Smoke said, feeling down as he reflected on Labiskwee's actions over the past few days.

“Cinch is shorter to pronounce,” Shorty returned. “An' that's always the way—just as we're workin' up our get-away, along comes a skirt to complicate everything. We ain't got no luck. Hey! Listen to that, Smoke!”

“Cinch is easier to say,” Shorty replied. “And that's always how it goes—just when we're figuring out our escape, along comes a girl to make things complicated. We never have any luck. Hey! Listen to that, Smoke!”

Three ancient squaws had halted midway between the bachelors' camp and the camp of McCan, and the oldest was declaiming in shrill falsetto.

Three old women had stopped halfway between the bachelors' camp and McCan's camp, and the oldest was speaking in a loud, high-pitched voice.

Smoke recognized the names, but not all the words, and Shorty translated with melancholy glee.

Smoke recognized the names, but not all the words, and Shorty translated with a bittersweet joy.

“Labiskwee, the daughter of Snass, the Rainmaker, the Great Chief, lights her first maiden's fire to-night. Maka, the daughter of Owits, the Wolf-Runner—”

“Labiskwee, the daughter of Snass, the Rainmaker, the Great Chief, lights her first maiden’s fire tonight. Maka, the daughter of Owits, the Wolf-Runner—”

The recital ran through the names of a dozen maidens, and then the three heralds tottered on their way to make announcement at the next fires.

The recital listed off the names of twelve young women, and then the three heralds stumbled on their way to make announcements at the next fires.

The bachelors, who had sworn youthful oaths to speak to no maidens, were uninterested in the approaching ceremony, and to show their disdain they made preparations for immediate departure on a mission set them by Snass and upon which they had planned to start the following morning. Not satisfied with the old hunters' estimates of the caribou, Snass had decided that the run was split. The task set the bachelors was to scout to the north and west in quest of the second division of the great herd.

The bachelors, who had promised in their youth not to talk to any girls, couldn’t care less about the upcoming ceremony. To show their lack of interest, they got ready to leave right away on a mission assigned to them by Snass, which they planned to start the next morning. Unsatisfied with the old hunters' estimates of the caribou, Snass concluded that the herd was divided. Their task was to scout north and west in search of the second part of the large herd.

Smoke, troubled by Labiskwee's fire-lighting, announced that he would accompany the bachelors. But first he talked with Shorty and with McCan.

Smoke, bothered by Labiskwee's fire-making, said he would join the bachelors. But first, he chatted with Shorty and McCan.

“You be there on the third day, Smoke,” Shorty said. “We'll have the outfit an' the dogs.”

“You'll be there on the third day, Smoke,” Shorty said. “We'll have the gear and the dogs.”

“But remember,” Smoke cautioned, “if there is any slip-up in meeting me, you keep on going and get out to the Yukon. That's flat. If you make it, you can come back for me in the summer. If I get the chance, I'll make it, and come back for you.”

“But remember,” Smoke warned, “if you mess up meeting me, you just keep going and head out to the Yukon. That's final. If you make it, you can come back for me in the summer. If I get the chance, I’ll make it and come back for you.”

McCan, standing by his fire, indicated with his eyes a rugged mountain where the high western range out-jutted on the open country.

McCan, standing by his fire, pointed with his eyes to a rugged mountain where the high western range jutted out into the open countryside.

“That's the one,” he said. “A small stream on the south side. We go up it. On the third day you meet us. We'll pass by on the third day. Anywhere you tap that stream you'll meet us or our trail.”

“That's the one,” he said. “A small stream on the south side. We’ll head up it. On the third day, you’ll find us. We’ll pass by on that day. Wherever you tap that stream, you’ll either find us or our trail.”

But the chance did not come to Smoke on the third day. The bachelors had changed the direction of their scout, and while Shorty and McCan plodded up the stream with their dogs, Smoke and the bachelors were sixty miles to the northeast picking up the trail of the second caribou herd. Several days later, through a dim twilight of falling snow, they came back to the big camp. A squaw ceased from wailing by a fire and darted up to Smoke. Harsh tongued, with bitter, venomous eyes, she cursed him, waving her arms toward a silent, fur-wrapped form that still lay on the sled which had hauled it in.

But Smoke didn’t get a chance on the third day. The bachelors had changed their scouting route, and while Shorty and McCan trudged up the stream with their dogs, Smoke and the bachelors were sixty miles to the northeast tracking the second caribou herd. A few days later, through a dim twilight filled with falling snow, they returned to the big camp. A woman stopped wailing by a fire and rushed over to Smoke. Harsh and bitter, with venomous eyes, she cursed him, throwing her arms toward a silent, fur-wrapped body still lying on the sled that had brought it in.

What had happened, Smoke could only guess, and as he came to McCan's fire he was prepared for a second cursing. Instead, he saw McCan himself industriously chewing a strip of caribou meat.

What had happened, Smoke could only guess, and as he approached McCan's fire, he was ready for more cursing. Instead, he saw McCan himself diligently chewing on a strip of caribou meat.

“I'm not a fightin' man,” he whiningly explained. “But Shorty got away, though they're still after him. He put up a hell of a fight. They'll get him, too. He ain't got a chance. He plugged two bucks that'll get around all right. An' he croaked one square through the chest.”

“I'm not a fighter,” he complained. “But Shorty got away, even though they're still after him. He put up a huge fight. They'll catch him too. He doesn't stand a chance. He took out two guys who’ll be all right. And he shot one right through the chest.”

“Yes, I know,” Smoke answered. “I just met the widow.”

“Yes, I know,” Smoke replied. “I just met the widow.”

“Old Snass'll be wantin' to see you,” McCan added. “Them's his orders. Soon as you come in you was to go to his fire. I ain't squealed. You don't know nothing. Keep that in mind. Shorty went off on his own along with me.”

“Old Snass will want to see you,” McCan added. “Those are his orders. As soon as you come in, you’re supposed to go to his fire. I haven’t said a word. You don’t know anything. Keep that in mind. Shorty went off by himself along with me.”

At Snass's fire Smoke found Labiskwee. She met him with eyes that shone with such softness and tenderness as to frighten him.

At Snass's fire, Smoke found Labiskwee. She looked at him with eyes that shone with such softness and tenderness that it scared him.

“I'm glad you did not try to run away,” she said. “You see, I—” She hesitated, but her eyes didn't drop. They swam with a light unmistakable. “I lighted my fire, and of course it was for you. It has happened. I like you better than everybody else in the world. Better than my father. Better than a thousand Libashes and Mahkooks. I love. It is very strange. I love as Francesca loved, as Iseult loved. Old Four Eyes spoke true. Indians do not love this way. But my eyes are blue, and I am white. We are white, you and I.”

“I'm really glad you didn't try to run away,” she said. “You see, I—” She hesitated, but her gaze stayed steady. It sparkled with an undeniable light. “I lit my fire, and of course, it was for you. It’s happened. I like you more than anyone else in the world. More than my dad. More than a thousand Libashes and Mahkooks. I love. It’s very strange. I love like Francesca loved, like Iseult loved. Old Four Eyes was right. Indians don’t love like this. But my eyes are blue, and I’m white. We’re white, you and I.”

Smoke had never been proposed to in his life, and he was unable to meet the situation. Worse, it was not even a proposal. His acceptance was taken for granted. So thoroughly was it all arranged in Labiskwee's mind, so warm was the light in her eyes, that he was amazed that she did not throw her arms around him and rest her head on his shoulder. Then he realized, despite her candor of love, that she did not know the pretty ways of love. Among the primitive savages such ways did not obtain. She had had no chance to learn.

Smoke had never been proposed to in his life, and he didn't know how to handle the situation. Worse, it wasn't even a proposal. His acceptance was just assumed. Labiskwee had it all figured out in her mind, and the warmth in her eyes amazed him to the point that he thought she might just throw her arms around him and lean her head on his shoulder. Then he realized, despite her straightforward expression of love, that she didn't understand the sweet gestures of affection. Those kinds of gestures didn’t exist among the primitive savages. She never had the opportunity to learn.

She prattled on, chanting the happy burden of her love, while he strove to grip himself in the effort, somehow, to wound her with the truth. This, at the very first, was the golden opportunity.

She kept talking, expressing the joyful weight of her love, while he struggled to hold it together in an attempt to somehow hurt her with the truth. This was, from the very beginning, the perfect chance.

“But, Labiskwee, listen,” he began. “Are you sure you learned from Four Eyes all the story of the love of Paolo and Francesca?”

“But, Labiskwee, listen,” he started. “Are you sure you learned from Four Eyes the whole story of Paolo and Francesca’s love?”

She clasped her hands and laughed with an immense certitude of gladness. “Oh! There is more! I knew there must be more and more of love! I have thought much since I lighted my fire. I have—”

She clasped her hands and laughed with a huge sense of joy. “Oh! There’s more! I knew there had to be more and more of love! I have thought a lot since I lit my fire. I have—”

And then Snass strode in to the fire through the falling snowflakes, and Smoke's opportunity was lost.

And then Snass walked into the fire through the falling snowflakes, and Smoke's chance was gone.

“Good evening,” Snass burred gruffly. “Your partner has made a mess of it. I am glad you had better sense.”

“Good evening,” Snass said with a rough voice. “Your partner really messed things up. I’m glad you had more sense.”

“You might tell me what's happened,” Smoke urged.

“You could let me know what happened,” Smoke urged.

The flash of white teeth through the stained beard was not pleasant. “Certainly, I'll tell you. Your partner has killed one of my people. That sniveling shrimp, McCan, deserted at the first shot. He'll never run away again. But my hunters have got your partner in the mountains, and they'll get him. He'll never make the Yukon basin. As for you, from now on you sleep at my fire. And there'll be no more scouting with the young men. I shall have my eye on you.”

The flash of white teeth through the dirty beard wasn't pleasant. “Sure, I'll tell you. Your partner has killed one of my guys. That whiny coward, McCan, bailed at the first shot. He won't run away again. But my hunters have got your partner in the mountains, and they'll catch him. He'll never make it to the Yukon basin. As for you, from now on, you'll sleep by my fire. No more scouting with the young guys. I'll be keeping an eye on you.”

Smoke's new situation at Snass's fire was embarrassing. He saw more of Labiskwee than ever. In its sweetness and innocence, the frankness of her love was terrible. Her glances were love glances; every look was a caress. A score of times he nerved himself to tell her of Joy Gastell, and a score of times he discovered that he was a coward. The damnable part of it was that Labiskwee was so delightful. She was good to look upon. Despite the hurt to his self-esteem of every moment spent with her, he pleasured in every such moment. For the first time in his life he was really learning woman, and so clear was Labiskwee's soul, so appalling in its innocence and ignorance, that he could not misread a line of it. All the pristine goodness of her sex was in her, uncultured by the conventionality of knowledge or the deceit of self-protection. In memory he reread his Schopenhauer and knew beyond all cavil that the sad philosopher was wrong. To know woman, as Smoke came to know Labiskwee, was to know that all woman-haters were sick men.

Smoke's new situation at Snass's fire was awkward. He saw more of Labiskwee than ever. In its sweetness and innocence, the honesty of her love was overwhelming. Her looks were love-struck; every gaze felt like a touch. Time and again he prepared to tell her about Joy Gastell, and time and again he realized he was too afraid. The frustrating part was that Labiskwee was so charming. She was lovely to look at. Even though every moment spent with her hurt his pride, he enjoyed every single moment. For the first time in his life, he was truly getting to know a woman, and Labiskwee's pure soul was so clear, so shocking in its innocence and naivety, that he couldn't misunderstand it. All the pure goodness of her gender was in her, untouched by the norms of knowledge or the tricks of self-defense. In his mind, he revisited his Schopenhauer and realized without doubt that the sad philosopher was wrong. To understand women, as Smoke came to understand Labiskwee, was to see that all woman-haters were troubled men.

Labiskwee was wonderful, and yet, beside her face in the flesh burned the vision of the face of Joy Gastell. Joy had control, restraint, all the feminine inhibitions of civilization, yet, by the trick of his fancy and the living preachment of the woman before him, Joy Gastell was stripped to a goodness at par with Labiskwee's. The one but appreciated the other, and all women of all the world appreciated by what Smoke saw in the soul of Labiskwee at Snass's fire in the snow-land.

Labiskwee was incredible, but next to her face, the image of Joy Gastell lingered in his mind. Joy had poise, self-control, and all the refined feminine qualities of society, yet, through his imagination and the real presence of the woman before him, Joy Gastell was revealed to have a goodness that matched Labiskwee's. One recognized the value of the other, and all women everywhere understood what Smoke saw in the spirit of Labiskwee at Snass's fire in the snowy land.

And Smoke learned about himself. He remembered back to all he knew of Joy Gastell, and he knew that he loved her. Yet he delighted in Labiskwee. And what was this feeling of delight but love? He could demean it by no less a name. Love it was. Love it must be. And he was shocked to the roots of his soul by the discovery of this polygamous strain in his nature. He had heard it argued, in the San Francisco studios, that it was possible for a man to love two women, or even three women, at a time. But he had not believed it. How could he believe it when he had not had the experience? Now it was different. He did truly love two women, and though most of the time he was quite convinced that he loved Joy Gastell more, there were other moments when he felt with equal certainty that he loved Labiskwee more.

And Smoke learned about himself. He thought back to everything he knew about Joy Gastell, and he realized that he loved her. Yet he found joy in Labiskwee. And what was this feeling of joy but love? He couldn’t call it anything less. It was love. It had to be. He was deeply shaken by the realization of this polygamous aspect of his nature. He had heard people argue in the San Francisco studios that a man could love two women, or even three, at once. But he had never believed it. How could he believe it when he had never experienced it? Now it was different. He truly loved two women, and while most of the time he was pretty sure that he loved Joy Gastell more, there were other moments when he felt just as certain that he loved Labiskwee more.

“There must be many women in the world,” she said one day. “And women like men. Many women must have liked you. Tell me.”

“There must be a lot of women in the world,” she said one day. “And women like men. Many women must have liked you. Tell me.”

He did not reply.

He didn't reply.

“Tell me,” she insisted.

“Tell me,” she urged.

“I have never married,” he evaded.

"I've never been married," he dodged.

“And there is no one else? No other Iseult out there beyond the mountains?”

“And there’s no one else? No other Iseult out there beyond the mountains?”

Then it was that Smoke knew himself a coward. He lied. Reluctantly he did it, but he lied. He shook his head with a slow indulgent smile, and in his face was more of fondness than he dreamed as he noted Labiskwee's swift joy-transfiguration.

Then it was that Smoke recognized he was a coward. He lied. He did it reluctantly, but he lied. He shook his head with a slow, indulgent smile, and in his face was more fondness than he realized as he observed Labiskwee's sudden transformation of joy.

He excused himself to himself. His reasoning was jesuitical beyond dispute, and yet he was not Spartan enough to strike this child-woman a quivering heart-stroke.

He made excuses to himself. His reasoning was complicated and clever, without a doubt, yet he wasn't tough enough to deliver a harsh emotional blow to this vulnerable woman-child.

Snass, too, was a perturbing factor in the problem. Little escaped his black eyes, and he spoke significantly.

Snass was also a troubling factor in the issue. Nothing seemed to get past his dark eyes, and he spoke with a lot of meaning.

“No man cares to see his daughter married,” he said to Smoke. “At least, no man of imagination. It hurts. The thought of it hurts, I tell you. Just the same, in the natural order of life, Margaret must marry some time.”

“No man wants to see his daughter get married,” he told Smoke. “At least, no man with any imagination. It’s painful. Just thinking about it hurts, I’m telling you. Still, in the natural order of life, Margaret has to get married eventually.”

A pause fell; Smoke caught himself wondering for the thousandth time what Snass's history must be.

A pause hung in the air; Smoke found himself wondering for the thousandth time what Snass's background could be.

“I am a harsh, cruel man,” Snass went on. “Yet the law is the law, and I am just. Nay, here with this primitive people, I am the law and the justice. Beyond my will no man goes. Also, I am a father, and all my days I have been cursed with imagination.”

“I’m a tough, ruthless guy,” Snass continued. “But the law is the law, and I’m fair. No one goes against my will here with these primitive people; I am the law and the justice. Also, I’m a father, and throughout my life, I’ve been plagued by imagination.”

Whither his monologue tended, Smoke did not learn, for it was interrupted by a burst of chiding and silvery laughter from Labiskwee's tent, where she played with a new-caught wolf-cub. A spasm of pain twitched Snass's face.

Whither his monologue tended, Smoke did not learn, for it was interrupted by a burst of chiding and silvery laughter from Labiskwee's tent, where she played with a new-caught wolf-cub. A spasm of pain twitched Snass's face.

“I can stand it,” he muttered grimly. “Margaret must be married, and it is my fortune, and hers, that you are here. I had little hopes of Four Eyes. McCan was so hopeless I turned him over to a squaw who had lighted her fire twenty seasons. If it hadn't been you, it would have been an Indian. Libash might have become the father of my grandchildren.”

“I can handle it,” he said darkly. “Margaret needs to get married, and it’s my fate, and hers, that you’re here. I had little faith in Four Eyes. McCan was so useless that I passed him off to a woman who had been cooking for twenty years. If it hadn’t been you, it would have been an Indian. Libash could have been the father of my grandkids.”

And then Labiskwee came from her tent to the fire, the wolf-cub in her arms, drawn as by a magnet, to gaze upon the man, in her eyes the love that art had never taught to hide.

And then Labiskwee came out of her tent to the fire, the wolf-cub in her arms, drawn to the man like a magnet, with love in her eyes that art had never taught her to hide.

         *         *         *         *         *         *
*         *         *         *         *         *

“Listen to me,” said McCan. “The spring thaw is here, an' the crust is comin' on the snow. It's the time to travel, exceptin' for the spring blizzards in the mountains. I know them. I would run with no less a man than you.”

“Listen to me,” said McCan. “The spring thaw is here, and the crust is forming on the snow. It's the right time to travel, except for the spring blizzards in the mountains. I know them well. I would go with no one less than you.”

“But you can't run,” Smoke contradicted. “You can keep up with no man. Your backbone is limber as thawed marrow. If I run, I run alone. The world fades, and perhaps I shall never run. Caribou meat is very good, and soon will come summer and the salmon.”

“But you can't run,” Smoke argued. “You can't keep up with anyone. Your backbone is as flexible as softened bone. If I run, I run by myself. The world disappears, and maybe I will never run again. Caribou meat is really good, and summer will be here soon with the salmon.”

Said Snass: “Your partner is dead. My hunters did not kill him. They found the body, frozen in the first of the spring storms in the mountains. No man can escape. When shall we celebrate your marriage?”

Said Snass: “Your partner is dead. My hunters didn’t kill him. They found the body, frozen in the first spring storm in the mountains. No one can escape. When shall we celebrate your marriage?”

And Labiskwee: “I watch you. There is trouble in your eyes, in your face. Oh, I do know all your face. There is a little scar on your neck, just under the ear. When you are happy, the corners of your mouth turn up. When you think sad thoughts they turn down. When you smile there are three and four wrinkles at the corners of your eyes. When you laugh there are six. Sometimes I have almost counted seven. But I cannot count them now. I have never read books. I do not know how to read. But Four Eyes taught me much. My grammar is good. He taught me. And in his own eyes I have seen the trouble of the hunger for the world. He was often hungry for the world. Yet here was good meat, and fish in plenty, and the berries and the roots, and often flour came back for the furs through the Porcupines and the Luskwas. Yet was he hungry for the world. Is the world so good that you, too, are hungry for it? Four Eyes had nothing. But you have me.” She sighed and shook her head. “Four Eyes died still hungry for the world. And if you lived here always would you, too, die hungry for the world? I am afraid I do not know the world. Do you want to run away to the world?”

And Labiskwee said, “I see you. There's something troubling you in your eyes, in your face. Oh, I know your face well. There’s a small scar on your neck, just below your ear. When you’re happy, the corners of your mouth lift up. When you’re feeling sad, they turn down. When you smile, there are three or four wrinkles at the corners of your eyes. When you laugh, there are six. Sometimes I almost count seven. But I can't count them right now. I've never read books. I don’t know how to read. But Four Eyes taught me a lot. My grammar is good; he taught me. And in his eyes, I’ve seen the longing for the world. He often craved the world. Yet here we had good meat, plenty of fish, berries and roots, and flour often came back for the furs through the Porcupines and the Luskwas. Still, he wanted the world. Is the world so wonderful that you’re hungry for it too? Four Eyes had nothing. But you have me.” She sighed and shook her head. “Four Eyes died still wanting more of the world. If you lived here forever, would you also die craving the world? I’m afraid I don’t know the world. Do you want to escape to the world?”

Smoke could not speak, but by his mouth-corner lines was she convinced.

Smoke couldn't talk, but the lines at the corner of his mouth convinced her.

Minutes of silence passed, in which she visibly struggled, while Smoke cursed himself for the unguessed weakness that enabled him to speak the truth about his hunger for the world while it kept his lips tight on the truth of the existence of the other woman.

Minutes of silence went by, during which she clearly battled her emotions, while Smoke cursed himself for the unnoticed weakness that allowed him to express his true desire for the world, even as it kept him silent about the existence of the other woman.

Again Labiskwee sighed.

Again Labiskwee sighed.

“Very well. I love you more than I fear my father's anger, and he is more terrible in anger than a mountain storm. You told me what love is. This is the test of love. I shall help you to run away back to the world.”

“Okay. I love you more than I fear my dad's anger, and he's scarier when he's mad than a mountain storm. You showed me what love is. This is the real test of love. I’ll help you escape back to the world.”

Smoke awakened softly and without movement. Warm small fingers touched his cheek and slid gently to a pressure on his lips. Fur, with the chill of frost clinging in it, next tingled his skin, and the one word, “Come,” was breathed in his ear. He sat up carefully and listened. The hundreds of wolf-dogs in the camp had lifted their nocturnal song, but under the volume of it, close at hand, he could distinguish the light, regular breathing of Snass.

Smoke woke up gently without moving. Warm, small fingers brushed his cheek and slid softly to press against his lips. Fur, with the bite of frost still on it, brushed his skin, and the one word, “Come,” was whispered in his ear. He sat up slowly and listened. The hundreds of wolf-dogs in the camp had begun their night song, but beneath that noise, he could make out the soft, steady breathing of Snass nearby.

Labiskwee tugged gently at Smoke's sleeve, and he knew she wished him to follow. He took his moccasins and German socks in his hand and crept out into the snow in his sleeping moccasins. Beyond the glow from the dying embers of the fire, she indicated to him to put on his outer foot-gear, and while he obeyed, she went back under the fly where Snass slept.

Labiskwee gently tugged at Smoke's sleeve, and he understood she wanted him to follow. He grabbed his moccasins and German socks and quietly stepped out into the snow in his sleeping moccasins. Outside the warm light from the fading embers of the fire, she signaled for him to put on his outer footwear, and while he did that, she went back under the cover where Snass was sleeping.

Feeling the hands of his watch Smoke found it was one in the morning. Quite warm it was, he decided, not more than ten below zero. Labiskwee rejoined him and led him on through the dark runways of the sleeping camp. Walk lightly as they could, the frost crunched crisply under their moccasins, but the sound was drowned by the clamor of the dogs, too deep in their howling to snarl at the man and woman who passed.

Feeling the hands of his watch, Smoke realized it was one in the morning. It was pretty warm, he thought, no more than ten degrees below zero. Labiskwee joined him and guided him through the dark paths of the sleeping camp. As lightly as they could, the frost crunched sharply under their moccasins, but the sound was drowned out by the noise of the dogs, too immersed in their howling to snarl at the man and woman walking by.

“Now we can talk,” she said, when the last fire had been left half a mile behind.

“Now we can talk,” she said, when the last fire was half a mile behind us.

And now, in the starlight, facing him, Smoke noted for the first time that her arms were burdened, and, on feeling, discovered she carried his snowshoes, a rifle, two belts of ammunition, and his sleeping-robes.

And now, under the starlight, looking at him, Smoke realized for the first time that her arms were heavy, and when she checked, she found she was carrying his snowshoes, a rifle, two belts of ammo, and his sleeping bags.

“I have everything fixed,” she said, with a happy little laugh. “I have been two days making the cache. There is meat, even flour, matches, and skees, which go best on the hard crust and, when they break through, the webs will hold up longer. Oh, I do know snow-travel, and we shall go fast, my lover.”

“I have everything ready,” she said with a cheerful little laugh. “I spent two days preparing the supplies. There's meat, even flour, matches, and skis, which work best on the hard surface, and when they break through, the webbing will last longer. Oh, I know how to travel on snow, and we’ll go quickly, my love.”

Smoke checked his speech. That she had been arranging his escape was surprise enough, but that she had planned to go with him was more than he was prepared for. Unable to think immediate action, he gently, one by one, took her burdens from her. He put his arm around her and pressed her close, and still he could not think what to do.

Smoke paused in his speech. The fact that she had been organizing his escape was surprising enough, but the idea that she intended to go with him was more than he was ready for. Unable to come up with a quick response, he carefully took her burdens from her, one by one. He wrapped his arm around her and held her close, yet he still couldn't figure out what to do.

“God is good,” she whispered. “He sent me a lover.”

"God is good," she whispered. "He sent me a partner."

Yet Smoke was brave enough not to suggest his going alone. And before he spoke again he saw all his memory of the bright world and the sun-lands reel and fade.

Yet Smoke was brave enough not to suggest that he go alone. And before he spoke again, he watched all his memories of the bright world and the sunlit lands swirl and fade away.

“We will go back, Labiskwee,” he said. “You will be my wife, and we shall live always with the Caribou People.”

“We're going back, Labiskwee,” he said. “You will be my wife, and we will always live with the Caribou People.”

“No! no!” She shook her head; and her body, in the circle of his arm, resented his proposal. “I know. I have thought much. The hunger for the world would come upon you, and in the long nights it would devour your heart. Four Eyes died of hunger for the world. So would you die. All men from the world hunger for it. And I will not have you die. We will go on across the snow mountains on the south traverse.”

“No! No!” She shook her head, and her body, trapped in his embrace, rejected his suggestion. “I know. I’ve thought about it a lot. The yearning for the world would overwhelm you, and in the long nights, it would eat away at your heart. Four Eyes died from longing for the world. You would die too. All men from the world crave it. And I won’t let you die. We will continue across the snowy mountains on the southern route.”

“Dear, listen,” he urged. “We must go back.”

“Hey, listen,” he insisted. “We need to go back.”

She pressed her mitten against his lips to prevent further speech. “You love me. Say that you love me.”

She pressed her mitten against his lips to stop him from talking. “You love me. Just say that you love me.”

“I do love you, Labiskwee. You are my wonderful sweetheart.”

“I really love you, Labiskwee. You’re my amazing sweetheart.”

Again the mitten was a caressing obstacle to utterance.

Again, the mitten was a gentle barrier to speaking.

“We shall go on to the cache,” she said with decision. “It is three miles from here. Come.”

“We're going to the cache,” she said firmly. “It's three miles from here. Let’s go.”

He held back, and her pull on his arm could not move him. Almost was he tempted to tell her of the other woman beyond the south traverse.

He held back, and her tug on his arm couldn’t budge him. He was almost tempted to tell her about the other woman across the southern path.

“It would be a great wrong to you to go back,” she said. “I—I am only a wild girl, and I am afraid of the world; but I am more afraid for you. You see, it is as you told me. I love you more than anybody else in the world. I love you more than myself. The Indian language is not a good language. The English language is not a good language. The thoughts in my heart for you, as bright and as many as the stars—there is no language for them. How can I tell you them? They are there—see?”

“It would hurt you a lot to go back,” she said. “I—I’m just a wild girl, and I’m scared of the world; but I’m even more scared for you. You see, it’s just like you told me. I love you more than anyone else in the world. I love you more than I love myself. The Indian language isn’t a great language. The English language isn’t a great language either. The feelings in my heart for you, as bright and as numerous as the stars—there’s no language for them. How can I express them to you? They’re there—see?”

As she spoke she slipped the mitten from his hand and thrust the hand inside the warmth of her parka until it rested against her heart. Tightly and steadily she pressed his hand in its position. And in the long silence he felt the beat, beat of her heart, and knew that every beat of it was love. And then, slowly, almost imperceptibly, still holding his hand, her body began to incline away from his and toward the direction of the cache. Nor could he resist. It was as if he were drawn by her heart itself that so nearly lay in the hollow of his hand.

As she talked, she took off the mitten from his hand and slipped it into the warmth of her parka until it lay against her heart. She pressed his hand firmly and steadily in that spot. In the long silence, he felt the rhythmic beating of her heart and realized that each beat was love. Then, slowly and almost without him noticing, still holding his hand, her body began to lean away from him towards where the supplies were. He couldn't resist. It was as if he were being pulled by her heart, which was so close to resting in the palm of his hand.

So firm was the crust, frozen during the night after the previous day's surface-thaw, that they slid along rapidly on their skees.

So hard was the crust, frozen overnight after the thaw from the day before, that they glided smoothly on their skis.

“Just here, in the trees, is the cache,” Labiskwee told Smoke.

“Right here, in the trees, is the stash,” Labiskwee told Smoke.

The next moment she caught his arm with a startle of surprise. The flames of a small fire were dancing merrily, and crouched by the fire was McCan. Labiskwee muttered something in Indian, and so lashlike was the sound that Smoke remembered she had been called “cheetah” by Four Eyes.

The next moment, she grabbed his arm in surprise. The flames of a small fire were dancing cheerfully, and McCan was crouched by the fire. Labiskwee muttered something in Indian, and the sound was so sharp that Smoke recalled she had been called "cheetah" by Four Eyes.

“I was minded you'd run without me,” McCan explained when they came up, his small peering eyes glimmering with cunning. “So I kept an eye on the girl, an' when I seen her caching skees an' grub, I was on. I've brought my own skees an' webs an' grub. The fire? Sure, an' it was no danger. The camp's asleep an' snorin', an' the waitin' was cold. Will we be startin' now?”

“I figured you’d take off without me,” McCan said as they approached, his small, calculating eyes shining with cleverness. “So I kept watch on the girl, and when I saw her stashing skis and food, I jumped in. I’ve brought my own skis, gear, and supplies. The fire? No worries, it wasn't a problem. The camp's fast asleep and snoring, and waiting around was freezing. Should we head out now?”

Labiskwee looked swift consternation at Smoke, as swiftly achieved a judgement on the matter, and spoke. And in the speaking she showed, child-woman though she was in love, the quick decisiveness of one who in other affairs of life would be no clinging vine.

Labiskwee shot a quick look of concern at Smoke, rapidly made up her mind about the situation, and spoke. Despite being a child-woman in love, she demonstrated the swift decisiveness of someone who wouldn't typically be a passive bystander in other areas of life.

“McCan, you are a dog,” she hissed, and her eyes were savage with anger. “I know it is in your heart to raise the camp if we do not take you. Very well. We must take you. But you know my father. I am like my father. You will do your share of the work. You will obey. And if you play one dirty trick, it would be better for you if you had never run.”

“McCan, you’re such a dog,” she snapped, her eyes filled with rage. “I know you really want to leave the camp if we don’t take you. Fine, we’ll take you. But you know my dad. I’m just like him. You’ll pull your weight. You’ll follow the rules. And if you pull any dirty tricks, you’d be better off having never run.”

McCan looked up at her, his small pig-eyes hating and cringing, while in her eyes, turned to Smoke, the anger melted into luminous softness.

McCan glanced up at her, his tiny pig-like eyes filled with hatred and fear, while in her eyes, turned towards Smoke, the anger faded into a glowing gentleness.

“Is it right, what I have said?” she queried.

“Is it right, what I said?” she asked.

Daylight found them in the belt of foothills that lay between the rolling country and the mountains. McCan suggested breakfast, but they held on. Not until the afternoon thaw softened the crust and prevented travel would they eat.

Daylight revealed them in the foothills that were nestled between the rolling landscape and the mountains. McCan suggested having breakfast, but they decided to wait. They wouldn’t eat until the afternoon thaw softened the ground and made travel difficult.

The foothills quickly grew rugged, and the stream, up whose frozen bed they journeyed, began to thread deeper and deeper canyons. The signs of spring were less frequent, though in one canyon they found foaming bits of open water, and twice they came upon clumps of dwarf willow upon which were the first hints of swelling buds.

The foothills quickly became rough, and the stream they traveled along, over its frozen bed, started to wind deeper into canyons. Signs of spring were becoming rarer, although in one canyon they spotted some bubbling patches of open water, and twice they discovered clusters of dwarf willow with the first signs of swelling buds.

Labiskwee explained to Smoke her knowledge of the country and the way she planned to baffle pursuit. There were but two ways out, one west, the other south. Snass would immediately dispatch parties of young men to guard the two trails. But there was another way south. True, it did no more than penetrate half-way into the high mountains, then, twisting to the west and crossing three divides, it joined the regular trail. When the young men found no traces on the regular trail they would turn back in the belief that the escape had been made by the west traverse, never dreaming that the runaways had ventured the harder and longer way around.

Labiskwee told Smoke what she knew about the land and how she planned to throw off anyone chasing them. There were only two exits, one to the west and the other to the south. Snass would quickly send groups of young men to patrol the two paths. But there was another route to the south. True, it only went halfway into the high mountains before twisting to the west and crossing three ridges to connect with the regular trail. When the young men saw no signs on the regular trail, they would turn back, believing the escape had been made via the western route, never suspecting that the fugitives had taken the tougher and longer path.

Glancing back at McCan, in the rear, Labiskwee spoke in an undertone to Smoke. “He is eating,” she said. “It is not good.”

Glancing back at McCan in the back, Labiskwee whispered to Smoke, “He’s eating. That’s not good.”

Smoke looked. The Irishman was secretly munching caribou suet from the pocketful he carried.

Smoke looked. The Irishman was quietly snacking on caribou fat from the pocketful he had.

“No eating between meals, McCan,” he commanded. “There's no game in the country ahead, and the grub will have to be whacked in equal rations from the start. The only way you can travel with us is by playing fair.”

“No eating between meals, McCan,” he said firmly. “There’s no food in the country ahead, and the meals will have to be divided equally from the beginning. The only way you can travel with us is by playing fair.”

By one o'clock the crust had thawed so that the skees broke through, and before two o'clock the web-shoes were breaking through. Camp was made and the first meal eaten. Smoke took stock of the food. McCan's supply was a disappointment. So many silver fox-skins had he stuffed in the bottom of the meat bag that there was little space left for meat.

By one o'clock, the crust had melted enough for the skis to sink in, and by two o'clock, the web shoes were also breaking through. They set up camp and had their first meal. Smoke assessed the food supply. McCan's stash was disappointing. He had crammed so many silver fox skins in the bottom of the meat bag that there was barely any room left for meat.

“Sure an' I didn't know there was so many,” he explained. “I done it in the dark. But they're worth good money. An' with all this ammunition we'll be gettin' game a-plenty.”

“Sure, I didn't realize there were so many,” he explained. “I did it in the dark. But they’re worth good money. And with all this ammunition, we'll be getting plenty of game.”

“The wolves will eat you a-plenty,” was Smoke's hopeless comment, while Labiskwee's eyes flashed their anger.

“The wolves will eat you a lot,” was Smoke's hopeless comment, while Labiskwee's eyes flashed with anger.

Enough food for a month, with careful husbanding and appetites that never blunted their edge, was Smoke's and Labiskwee's judgment. Smoke apportioned the weight and bulk of the packs, yielding in the end to Labiskwee's insistence that she, too, should carry a pack.

Enough food for a month, with careful management and appetites that never dulled, was Smoke's and Labiskwee's conclusion. Smoke divided the weight and size of the packs, eventually giving in to Labiskwee's insistence that she, too, should carry a pack.

Next day the stream shallowed out in a wide mountain valley, and they were already breaking through the crust on the flats when they gained the harder surface of the slope of the divide.

The next day, the stream became shallower in a broad mountain valley, and they were already breaking through the surface on the flats when they reached the firmer ground of the slope of the divide.

“Ten minutes later and we wouldn't have got across the flats,” Smoke said, when they paused for breath on the bald crest of the summit. “We must be a thousand feet higher here.”

“Ten minutes later and we wouldn't have made it across the flats,” Smoke said, when they stopped to catch their breath on the bare peak of the summit. “We must be a thousand feet higher up here.”

But Labiskwee, without speaking, pointed down to an open flat among the trees. In the midst of it, scattered abreast, were five dark specks that scarcely moved.

But Labiskwee, without saying a word, pointed down to an open area among the trees. In the middle of it, lined up side by side, were five dark shapes that barely stirred.

“The young men,” said Labiskwee.

“The guys,” said Labiskwee.

“They are wallowing to their hips,” Smoke said. “They will never gain the hard footing this day. We have hours the start of them. Come on, McCan. Buck up. We don't eat till we can't travel.”

“They're stuck in mud up to their hips,” Smoke said. “They won't find solid ground today. We have hours ahead of them. Come on, McCan. Pull it together. We don't eat until we can't move.”

McCan groaned, but there was no caribou suet in his pocket, and he doggedly brought up the rear.

McCan groaned, but he didn't have any caribou fat in his pocket, and he stubbornly stayed at the back.

In the higher valley in which they now found themselves, the crust did not break till three in the afternoon, at which time they managed to gain the shadow of a mountain where the crust was already freezing again. Once only they paused to get out McCan's confiscated suet, which they ate as they walked. The meat was frozen solid, and could be eaten only after thawing over a fire. But the suet crumbled in their mouths and eased the palpitating faintness in their stomachs.

In the higher valley where they found themselves, the ground didn't give way until three in the afternoon. At that point, they made it to the shade of a mountain where the ground was already freezing again. They only stopped once to take out McCan's confiscated suet, which they ate as they walked. The meat was frozen solid and could only be eaten after warming up by the fire. But the suet broke apart in their mouths and eased the intense hunger in their stomachs.

Black darkness, with an overcast sky, came on after a long twilight at nine o'clock, when they made camp in a clump of dwarf spruce. McCan was whining and helpless. The day's march had been exhausting, but in addition, despite his nine years' experience in the arctic, he had been eating snow and was in agony with his parched and burning mouth. He crouched by the fire and groaned, while they made the camp.

Black darkness, along with an overcast sky, settled in after a long twilight at nine o'clock, when they set up camp in a cluster of dwarf spruce trees. McCan was complaining and felt helpless. The day’s hike had been tiring, but on top of that, even with his nine years of experience in the Arctic, he had been eating snow and was in pain with his dry and burning mouth. He crouched by the fire, groaning, while they set up the camp.

Labiskwee was tireless, and Smoke could not but marvel at the life in her body, at the endurance of mind and muscle. Nor was her cheerfulness forced. She had ever a laugh or a smile for him, and her hand lingered in caress whenever it chanced to touch his. Yet, always, when she looked at McCan, her face went hard and pitiless and her eyes flashed frostily.

Labiskwee was relentless, and Smoke couldn't help but admire the energy in her body, the strength of her mind and muscles. Her happiness wasn't fake; she always had a laugh or a smile for him, and her hand lingered in a gentle touch whenever it accidentally brushed against his. But every time she looked at McCan, her expression turned cold and unforgiving, her eyes glinting with ice.

In the night came wind and snow, and through a day of blizzard they fought their way blindly, missing the turn of the way that led up a small stream and crossed a divide to the west. For two more days they wandered, crossing other and wrong divides, and in those two days they dropped spring behind and climbed up into the abode of winter.

In the night, wind and snow arrived, and throughout a blizzard day, they struggled blindly, missing the turn that led up a small stream and over a divide to the west. For two more days, they roamed, crossing other incorrect divides, and in those two days, they left spring behind and ascended into winter's domain.

“The young men have lost our trail, an' what's to stop us restin' a day?” McCan begged.

“The young men have lost our trail, and what’s to stop us from resting for a day?” McCan begged.

But no rest was accorded. Smoke and Labiskwee knew their danger. They were lost in the high mountains, and they had seen no game nor signs of game. Day after day they struggled on through an iron configuration of landscape that compelled them to labyrinthine canyons and valleys that led rarely to the west. Once in such a canyon, they could only follow it, no matter where it led, for the cold peaks and higher ranges on either side were unscalable and unendurable. The terrible toil and the cold ate up energy, yet they cut down the size of the ration they permitted themselves.

But they couldn’t catch a break. Smoke and Labiskwee understood their peril. They were lost in the high mountains, and they hadn’t seen any game or signs of wildlife. Day after day, they pushed through a harsh landscape that forced them into twisting canyons and valleys that rarely led west. Once they found themselves in a canyon, they had no choice but to follow it, no matter where it went, because the cold peaks and higher ranges on either side were impossible to climb and unbearable. The brutal effort and the cold drained their energy, yet they reduced the size of the rations they allowed themselves.

One night Smoke was awakened by a sound of struggling. Distinctly he heard a gasping and strangling from where McCan slept. Kicking the fire into flame, by its light he saw Labiskwee, her hands at the Irishman's throat and forcing from his mouth a chunk of partly chewed meat. Even as Smoke saw this, her hand went to her hip and flashed with the sheath-knife in it.

One night, Smoke was jolted awake by the sound of a struggle. He clearly heard gasping and choking coming from where McCan was sleeping. Kicking the fire to life, he saw Labiskwee illuminated by the flames, her hands wrapped around the Irishman’s throat, forcing a piece of half-chewed meat out of his mouth. Just as Smoke noticed this, her hand moved to her hip, revealing the gleam of a sheath knife.

“Labiskwee!” Smoke cried, and his voice was peremptory.

“Labiskwee!” Smoke shouted, and his voice was commanding.

The hand hesitated.

The hand paused.

“Don't,” he said, coming to her side.

“Don’t,” he said, coming up to her.

She was shaking with anger, but the hand, after hesitating a moment longer, descended reluctantly to the sheath. As if fearing she could not restrain herself, she crossed to the fire and threw on more wood. McCan sat up, whimpering and snarling, between fright and rage spluttering an inarticulate explanation.

She was trembling with anger, but after a brief hesitation, her hand reluctantly moved to the sheath. As if worried she might lose control, she walked over to the fire and added more wood. McCan sat up, whining and snapping, caught between fear and rage, struggling to form a coherent explanation.

“Where did you get it?” Smoke demanded.

“Where did you get it?” Smoke asked.

“Feel around his body,” Labiskwee said.

“Feel around his body,” Labiskwee said.

It was the first word she had spoken, and her voice quivered with the anger she could not suppress.

It was the first word she had spoken, and her voice shook with the anger she couldn't hold back.

McCan strove to struggle, but Smoke gripped him cruelly and searched him, drawing forth from under his armpit, where it had been thawed by the heat of his body, a strip of caribou meat. A quick exclamation from Labiskwee drew Smoke's attention. She had sprung to McCan's pack and was opening it. Instead of meat, out poured moss, spruce-needles, chips—all the light refuse that had taken the place of the meat and given the pack its due proportion minus its weight.

McCan tried to fight back, but Smoke held him tightly and began searching him, pulling out a piece of caribou meat from under his armpit, where it had warmed up against his body. A quick shout from Labiskwee caught Smoke's attention. She had rushed to McCan's pack and was opening it. Instead of meat, a bunch of moss, spruce needles, and scraps spilled out—all the light debris that had replaced the meat, making the pack seem full but without the actual weight.

Again Labiskwee's hand went to her hip, and she flew at the culprit only to be caught in Smoke's arms, where she surrendered herself, sobbing with the futility of her rage.

Again Labiskwee's hand went to her hip, and she rushed at the culprit only to be caught in Smoke's arms, where she surrendered, sobbing with the uselessness of her anger.

“Oh, lover, it is not the food,” she panted. “It is you, your life. The dog! He is eating you, he is eating you!”

“Oh, darling, it’s not the food,” she panted. “It’s you, your life. The dog! He’s consuming you, he’s consuming you!”

“We will yet live,” Smoke comforted her. “Hereafter he shall carry the flour. He can't eat that raw, and if he does I'll kill him myself, for he will be eating your life as well as mine.” He held her closer. “Sweetheart, killing is men's work. Women do not kill.”

“We will still be okay,” Smoke reassured her. “From now on, he’ll carry the flour. He can’t eat that raw, and if he tries, I’ll deal with him myself because he’ll be taking your life as well as mine.” He pulled her closer. “Sweetheart, killing is what men do. Women don’t kill.”

“You would not love me if I killed the dog?” she questioned in surprise.

"You wouldn't love me if I killed the dog?" she asked in surprise.

“Not so much,” Smoke temporized.

"Not really," Smoke temporized.

She sighed with resignation. “Very well,” she said. “I shall not kill him.”

She sighed, accepting the situation. “Fine,” she said. “I won’t kill him.”

The pursuit by the young men was relentless. By miracles of luck, as well as by deduction from the topography of the way the runaways must take, the young men picked up the blizzard-blinded trail and clung to it. When the snow flew, Smoke and Labiskwee took the most improbable courses, turning east when the better way opened south or west, rejecting a low divide to climb a higher. Being lost, it did not matter. Yet they could not throw the young men off. Sometimes they gained days, but always the young men appeared again. After a storm, when all trace was lost, they would cast out like a pack of hounds, and he who caught the later trace made smoke signals to call his comrades on.

The pursuit by the young men was relentless. Through a mix of luck and figuring out the terrain the escapees had to navigate, the young men managed to pick up the trail, even in the blizzard. When the snow was blowing, Smoke and Labiskwee chose the most unlikely paths, heading east when the better routes opened up to the south or west, and opting to climb higher instead of taking an easier low divide. Being lost didn't seem to matter. Still, they couldn’t shake off the young men. Occasionally, they would gain some time, but the young men always seemed to catch up. After a storm, when all signs were erased, they would set out like a pack of hounds, and the one who found the new trace would signal his friends with smoke signals to gather around.

Smoke lost count of time, of days and nights and storms and camps. Through a vast mad phantasmagoria of suffering and toil he and Labiskwee struggled on, with McCan somehow stumbling along in the rear, babbling of San Francisco, his everlasting dream. Great peaks, pitiless and serene in the chill blue, towered about them. They fled down black canyons with walls so precipitous that the rock frowned naked, or wallowed across glacial valleys where frozen lakes lay far beneath their feet. And one night, between two storms, a distant volcano glared the sky. They never saw it again, and wondered whether it had been a dream.

Smoke lost track of time—days, nights, storms, and camps all blurred together. Through a chaotic whirlwind of pain and hard work, he and Labiskwee kept pushing forward, with McCan somehow trailing behind, rambling on about San Francisco, his forever dream. Towering above them were great peaks, unyielding and calm against the cold blue sky. They raced down dark canyons with walls so steep that the rock seemed to scowl, or trudged through icy valleys where frozen lakes lay far below. One night, between two storms, a distant volcano lit up the sky. They never saw it again and started to wonder if it had all been a dream.

Crusts were covered with yards of new snow, that crusted and were snow-covered again. There were places, in canyon- and pocket-drifts, where they crossed snow hundreds of feet deep, and they crossed tiny glaciers, in drafty rifts, wind-scurried and bare of any snow. They crept like silent wraiths across the faces of impending avalanches, or roused from exhausted sleep to the thunder of them. They made fireless camps above timber-line, thawing their meat-rations with the heat of their bodies ere they could eat. And through it all Labiskwee remained Labiskwee. Her cheer never vanished, save when she looked at McCan, and the greatest stupor of fatigue and cold never stilled the eloquence of her love for Smoke.

Crusts were blanketed with layers of fresh snow that crusted over and were snow-covered again. There were spots, in the canyon drifts and pocket drifts, where they crossed snow hundreds of feet deep, and they walked over small glaciers, in chilly gaps, wind-swept and bare of any snow. They moved like silent shadows across the faces of looming avalanches, or were stirred from their exhausted sleep by the roar of them. They set up fireless camps above the tree line, thawing their meat rations with the warmth of their bodies before they could eat. And through it all, Labiskwee stayed true to herself. Her cheer never disappeared, except when she looked at McCan, and the deepest fatigue and cold never quieted the passion of her love for Smoke.

Like a cat she watched the apportionment of the meager ration, and Smoke could see that she grudged McCan every munch of his jaws. Once, she distributed the ration. The first Smoke knew was a wild harangue of protest from McCan. Not to him alone, but to herself, had she given a smaller portion than to Smoke. After that, Smoke divided the meat himself. Caught in a small avalanche one morning after a night of snow, and swept a hundred yards down the mountain, they emerged half-stifled and unhurt, but McCan emerged without his pack in which was all the flour. A second and larger snow-slide buried it beyond hope of recovery. After that, though the disaster had been through no fault of his, Labiskwee never looked at McCan, and Smoke knew it was because she dared not.

Like a cat, she watched the distribution of the meager ration, and Smoke could see that she resented every bite McCan took. Once, she handed out the ration. The first Smoke knew of it was McCan’s furious outburst of protest. She had given herself a smaller portion than McCan had received, not only to him but also to herself. After that, Smoke took it upon himself to divide the meat. One morning, caught in a small avalanche after a night of snow, they were swept a hundred yards down the mountain. They emerged half-stifled but unhurt, while McCan came out without his pack, which contained all the flour. A second, bigger snow-slide buried it beyond hope of recovery. From then on, even though the disaster hadn't been his fault, Labiskwee never glanced at McCan, and Smoke knew it was because she didn't dare to.

It was a morning, stark still, clear blue above, with white sun-dazzle on the snow. The way led up a long, wide slope of crust. They moved like weary ghosts in a dead world. No wind stirred in the stagnant, frigid calm. Far peaks, a hundred miles away, studding the backbone of the Rockies up and down, were as distinct as if no more than five miles away.

It was a morning, completely still, with a clear blue sky overhead and a bright sun reflecting off the snow. The path climbed up a long, wide slope covered in a hard crust. They moved like tired spirits in a lifeless world. No wind disrupted the cold, motionless calm. Distant peaks, a hundred miles away, lined the spine of the Rockies, looking as clear as if they were just five miles away.

“Something is going to happen,” Labiskwee whispered. “Don't you feel it?—here, there, everywhere? Everything is strange.”

“Something is about to happen,” Labiskwee whispered. “Don’t you feel it?—here, there, everywhere? Everything feels off.”

“I feel a chill that is not of cold,” Smoke answered. “Nor is it of hunger.”

“I feel a chill that's not from the cold,” Smoke replied. “And it’s not from hunger either.”

“It is in your head, your heart,” she agreed excitedly. “That is the way I feel it.”

“It’s in your head, your heart,” she said with excitement. “That’s how I feel it, too.”

“It is not of my senses,” Smoke diagnosed. “I sense something, from without, that is tingling me with ice; it is a chill of my nerves.”

“It’s not my senses,” Smoke diagnosed. “I feel something from outside that’s sending shivers through me; it’s a chill in my nerves.”

A quarter of an hour later they paused for breath.

A quarter of an hour later, they took a break to catch their breath.

“I can no longer see the far peaks,” Smoke said.

“I can’t see the distant peaks anymore,” Smoke said.

“The air is getting thick and heavy,” said Labiskwee. “It is hard to breathe.”

“The air is getting thick and heavy,” Labiskwee said. “It’s hard to breathe.”

“There be three suns,” McCan muttered hoarsely, reeling as he clung to his staff for support.

“There are three suns,” McCan murmured hoarsely, swaying as he held onto his staff for support.

There was a mock sun on either side of the real sun.

There were fake suns on either side of the real sun.

“There are five,” said Labiskwee; and as they looked, new suns formed and flashed before their eyes.

“There are five,” Labiskwee said; and as they watched, new suns appeared and flashed before their eyes.

“By Heaven, the sky is filled with suns beyant all countin',” McCan cried in fear.

“By God, the sky is filled with suns beyond all counting,” McCan cried in fear.

Which was true, for look where they would, half the circle of the sky dazzled and blazed with new suns forming.

Which was true, because wherever they looked, half the sky was sparkling and shining with new suns being created.

McCan yelped sharply with surprise and pain. “I'm stung!” he cried out, then yelped again.

McCan yelped sharply in shock and pain. “I got stung!” he shouted, then yelped again.

Then Labiskwee cried out, and Smoke felt a prickling stab on his cheek so cold that it burned like acid. It reminded him of swimming in the salt sea and being stung by the poisonous filaments of Portuguese men-of-war. The sensations were so similar that he automatically brushed his cheek to rid it of the stinging substance that was not there.

Then Labiskwee shouted, and Smoke felt a sharp, cold sting on his cheek that burned like acid. It reminded him of swimming in the salty ocean and being stung by the deadly tentacles of Portuguese men-of-war. The sensations were so similar that he instinctively brushed his cheek to get rid of the stinging substance that wasn't there.

And then a shot rang out, strangely muffled. Down the slope were the young men, standing on their skees, and one after another opened fire.

And then a shot went off, oddly muted. Down the slope were the young men, standing on their skis, and one by one they started shooting.

“Spread out!” Smoke commanded. “And climb for it! We're almost to the top. They're a quarter of a mile below, and that means a couple of miles the start of them on the down-going of the other side.”

“Spread out!” Smoke ordered. “And climb for it! We’re almost at the top. They’re a quarter of a mile below, which means a couple of miles down the other side.”

With faces prickling and stinging from invisible atmospheric stabs, the three scattered widely on the snow surface and toiled upward. The muffled reports of the rifles were weird to their ears.

With their faces tingling and stinging from unseen bites in the air, the three spread out over the snowy ground and worked their way up the slope. The muted sounds of the rifles sounded strange to them.

“Thank the Lord,” Smoke panted to Labiskwee, “that four of them are muskets, and only one a Winchester. Besides, all these suns spoil their aim. They are fooled. They haven't come within a hundred feet of us.”

“Thank God,” Smoke gasped to Labiskwee, “that four of them are muskets and only one is a Winchester. Plus, all this sunlight messes with their aim. They're confused. They haven't gotten within a hundred feet of us.”

“It shows my father's temper,” she said. “They have orders to kill.”

“It shows my dad's temper,” she said. “They’ve been given orders to kill.”

“How strange you talk,” Smoke said. “Your voice sounds far away.”

“How weird you sound,” Smoke said. “Your voice feels distant.”

“Cover your mouth,” Labiskwee cried suddenly. “And do not talk. I know what it is. Cover your mouth with your sleeve, thus, and do not talk.”

“Cover your mouth,” Labiskwee suddenly yelled. “And don’t say a word. I know what it is. Cover your mouth with your sleeve like this, and don’t talk.”

McCan fell first, and struggled wearily to his feet. And after that all fell repeatedly ere they reached the summit. Their wills exceeded their muscles, they knew not why, save that their bodies were oppressed by a numbness and heaviness of movement. From the crest, looking back, they saw the young men stumbling and falling on the upward climb.

McCan was the first to fall, and he tiredly got back up. After that, everyone else kept falling as they tried to reach the top. Their determination was stronger than their physical strength, but they didn't understand why, other than that their bodies felt heavy and numb. From the top, they looked back and saw the young men struggling and falling while climbing up.

“They will never get here,” Labiskwee said. “It is the white death. I know it, though I have never seen it. I have heard the old men talk. Soon will come a mist—unlike any mist or fog or frost-smoke you ever saw. Few have seen it and lived.”

“They will never make it here,” Labiskwee said. “It’s the white death. I know it, even though I’ve never seen it. I’ve heard the old men talk about it. Soon, a mist will come—unlike any mist or fog or frost-smoke you’ve ever seen. Very few have seen it and lived.”

McCan gasped and strangled.

McCan gasped and choked.

“Keep your mouth covered,” Smoke commanded.

"Cover your mouth," Smoke said.

A pervasive flashing of light from all about them drew Smoke's eyes upward to the many suns. They were shimmering and veiling. The air was filled with microscopic fire-glints. The near peaks were being blotted out by the weird mist; the young men, resolutely struggling nearer, were being engulfed in it. McCan had sunk down, squatting, on his skees, his mouth and eyes covered by his arms.

A constant flashing light all around them caught Smoke's attention, making him look up at the multiple suns. They were flickering and obscured. The air sparkled with tiny glimmers of light. The nearby peaks were disappearing into a strange mist, and the young men, determined to get closer, were being overwhelmed by it. McCan had crouched down on his skis, covering his mouth and eyes with his arms.

“Come on, make a start,” Smoke ordered.

“Come on, get started,” Smoke ordered.

“I can't move,” McCan moaned.

“I can't move,” McCan groaned.

His doubled body set up a swaying motion. Smoke went toward him slowly, scarcely able to will movement through the lethargy that weighed his flesh. He noted that his brain was clear. It was only the body that was afflicted.

His doubled body caused a swaying motion. Smoke drifted toward him slowly, almost unable to push through the heaviness that weighed down his body. He realized that his mind was clear. It was just his body that was affected.

“Let him be,” Labiskwee muttered harshly.

“Just leave him alone,” Labiskwee said sharply.

But Smoke persisted, dragging the Irishman to his feet and facing him down the long slope they must go. Then he started him with a shove, and McCan, braking and steering with his staff, shot into the sheen of diamond-dust and disappeared.

But Smoke insisted, pulling the Irishman to his feet and pointing him down the long slope they needed to go. Then he gave him a push, and McCan, using his staff to brake and steer, shot into the shimmer of diamond dust and vanished.

Smoke looked at Labiskwee, who smiled, though it was all she could do to keep from sinking down. He nodded for her to push off, but she came near to him, and side by side, a dozen feet apart, they flew down through the stinging thickness of cold fire.

Smoke looked at Labiskwee, who smiled, even though she struggled to stay upright. He signaled her to take off, but she moved closer to him, and side by side, a dozen feet apart, they soared down through the biting thickness of cold flames.

Brake as he would, Smoke's heavier body carried him past her, and he dashed on alone, a long way, at tremendous speed that did not slacken till he came out on a level, crusted plateau. Here he braked till Labiskwee overtook him, and they went on, again side by side, with diminishing speed which finally ceased. The lethargy had grown more pronounced. The wildest effort of will could move them no more than at a snail's pace. They passed McCan, again crouched down on his skees, and Smoke roused him with his staff in passing.

Brake as he might, Smoke's heavier body carried him past her, and he charged on alone, for a long distance, at an incredible speed that didn’t slow down until he reached a flat, crusted plateau. There, he stopped until Labiskwee caught up with him, and they continued on, side by side again, with their speed gradually decreasing until it finally stopped. The heaviness of exhaustion had become more pronounced. No matter how hard they tried, they could only move at a snail's pace. They passed McCan, who was once again crouched on his skis, and Smoke nudged him with his staff as they went by.

“Now we must stop,” Labiskwee whispered painfully, “or we will die. We must cover up—so the old men said.”

“Now we need to stop,” Labiskwee whispered painfully, “or we’ll die. We have to cover up—so the old men said.”

She did not delay to untie knots, but began cutting her pack-lashings. Smoke cut his, and, with a last look at the fiery death-mist and the mockery of suns, they covered themselves over with the sleeping-furs and crouched in each other's arms. They felt a body stumble over them and fall, then heard feeble whimpering and blaspheming drowned in a violent coughing fit, and knew it was McCan who huddled against them as he wrapped his robe about him.

She didn’t waste time untying knots and started cutting the bindings on her pack. Smoke cut his, and with one last look at the fiery mist and the mockery of suns, they covered themselves with the sleeping furs and huddled in each other’s arms. They felt someone trip over them and fall, then heard weak whimpers and curses muffled by a harsh coughing fit, and realized it was McCan who was curled up next to them, wrapping his robe around himself.

Their own lung-strangling began, and they were racked and torn by a dry cough, spasmodic and uncontrollable. Smoke noted his temperature rising in a fever, and Labiskwee suffered similarly. Hour after hour the coughing spells increased in frequency and violence, and not till late afternoon was the worst reached. After that the mend came slowly, and between spells they dozed in exhaustion.

Their own breathlessness began, and they were shaken by a dry cough that was sharp and uncontrollable. Smoke noticed his temperature climbing with a fever, and Labiskwee felt the same way. Hour after hour, the coughing fits grew more frequent and intense, and it wasn't until late afternoon that the worst hit. After that, the recovery came slowly, and between the coughing fits, they dozed off in exhaustion.

McCan, however, steadily coughed worse, and from his groans and howls they knew he was in delirium. Once, Smoke made as if to throw the robes back, but Labiskwee clung to him tightly.

McCan, however, steadily coughed worse, and from his groans and howls they knew he was in delirium. Once, Smoke seemed ready to throw the robes back, but Labiskwee held on to him tightly.

“No,” she begged. “It is death to uncover now. Bury your face here, against my parka, and breathe gently and do no talking—see, the way I am doing.”

“No,” she pleaded. “It would be fatal to reveal ourselves now. Hide your face against my parka, breathe softly, and don’t say anything—just like I’m doing.”

They dozed on through the darkness, though the decreasing fits of coughing of one invariably aroused the other. It was after midnight, Smoke judged, when McCan coughed his last. After that he emitted low and bestial moanings that never ceased.

They dozed off in the dark, but the occasional coughing from one would always wake the other. It was after midnight, Smoke estimated, when McCan coughed for the last time. After that, he let out low, animal-like moans that just wouldn’t stop.

Smoke awoke with lips touching his lips. He lay partly in Labiskwee's arms, his head pillowed on her breast. Her voice was cheerful and usual. The muffled sound of it had vanished.

Smoke woke up with lips pressed against his. He was partly in Labiskwee's arms, his head resting on her chest. Her voice was cheerful and familiar. The muted sound of it was gone.

“It is day,” she said, lifting the edge of the robes a trifle. “See, O my lover. It is day; we have lived through; and we no longer cough. Let us look at the world, though I could stay here thus forever and always. This last hour has been sweet. I have been awake, and I have been loving you.”

“It’s daytime,” she said, slightly lifting the edge of her robes. “Look, my love. It’s daytime; we’ve made it through, and we don’t cough anymore. Let’s take a look at the world, although I could stay here like this forever. This last hour has been wonderful. I’ve been awake, and I’ve been loving you.”

“I do not hear McCan,” Smoke said. “And what has become of the young men that they have not found us?”

“I can't hear McCan,” Smoke said. “And where are the young men that they haven't found us?”

He threw back the robes and saw a normal and solitary sun in the sky. A gentle breeze was blowing, crisp with frost and hinting of warmer days to come. All the world was natural again. McCan lay on his back, his unwashed face, swarthy from camp-smoke, frozen hard as marble. The sight did not affect Labiskwee.

He threw back the robes and saw a regular, solitary sun in the sky. A gentle breeze was blowing, crisp with frost and hinting at warmer days to come. The world felt natural again. McCan lay on his back, his unwashed face, darkened from camp smoke, frozen solid like marble. The sight didn’t bother Labiskwee.

“Look!” she cried. “A snow bird! It is a good sign.”

“Look!” she exclaimed. “A snowbird! That’s a good sign.”

There was no evidence of the young men. Either they had died on the other side of the divide or they had turned back.

There was no sign of the young men. Either they had died on the other side of the gap or they had retraced their steps.

There was so little food that they dared not eat a tithe of what they needed, nor a hundredth part of what they desired, and in the days that followed, wandering through the lone mountain-land, the sharp sting of life grew blunted and the wandering merged half into a dream. Smoke would become abruptly conscious, to find himself staring at the never-ending hated snow-peaks, his senseless babble still ringing in his ears. And the next he would know, after seeming centuries, was that again he was roused to the sound of his own maunderings. Labiskwee, too, was light-headed most of the time. In the main their efforts were unreasoned, automatic. And ever they worked toward the west, and ever they were baffled and thrust north or south by snow-peaks and impassable ranges.

There was so little food that they didn’t dare eat even a fraction of what they needed, let alone what they wanted. In the days that followed, as they wandered through the desolate mountains, the harsh reality of life started to fade, and their journey felt half like a dream. Smoke would suddenly become aware, finding himself staring at the endless, hated snow-capped peaks, the nonsensical chatter still echoing in his ears. Then, after what felt like centuries, he would realize he was once again jolted awake by his own rambling. Labiskwee, too, was mostly out of it. Their efforts were mostly unthinking, automatic. They continued to head west, yet they were consistently turned north or south by the mountains and impassable ranges.

“There is no way south,” Labiskwee said. “The old men know. West, only west, is the way.”

“There’s no way to go south,” Labiskwee said. “The old men know. West, only west, is the way.”

The young men no longer pursued, but famine crowded on the trail.

The young men stopped chasing, but hunger pressed in on them.

Came a day when it turned cold, and a thick snow, that was not snow but frost crystals of the size of grains of sand, began to fall. All day and night it fell, and for three days and nights it continued to fall. It was impossible to travel until it crusted under the spring sun, so they lay in their furs and rested, and ate less because they rested. So small was the ration they permitted that it gave no appeasement to the hunger pang that was much of the stomach, but more of the brain. And Labiskwee, delirious, maddened by the taste of her tiny portion, sobbing and mumbling, yelping sharp little animal cries of joy, fell upon the next day's portion and crammed it into her mouth.

One day, it got really cold, and a thick snow, which was actually frost crystals the size of grains of sand, started to fall. It kept falling all day and night, continuing for three days and nights. Travel was impossible until it crusted under the spring sun, so they lay in their furs, resting and eating less because they were resting. The rations they allowed themselves were so small that they didn’t really satisfy the hunger, which was more mental than physical. Labiskwee, delirious and driven mad by the taste of her tiny portion, sobbing and mumbling, erupted with sharp little animal cries of joy as she fell upon the next day's portion and stuffed it into her mouth.

Then it was given to Smoke to see a wonderful thing. The food between her teeth roused her to consciousness. She spat it out, and with a great anger struck herself with her clenched fist on the offending mouth.

Then it was given to Smoke to witness something amazing. The food stuck between her teeth jolted her awake. She spat it out, and in a fit of rage, she punched herself with her clenched fist on the offending mouth.

It was given to Smoke to see many wonderful things in the days yet to come. After the long snow-fall came on a great wind that drove the dry and tiny frost-particles as sand is driven in a sand-storm. All through the night the sand-frost drove by, and in the full light of a clear and wind-blown day, Smoke looked with swimming eyes and reeling brain upon what he took to be the vision of a dream. All about towered great peaks and small, lone sentinels and groups and councils of mighty Titans. And from the tip of every peak, swaying, undulating, flaring out broadly against the azure sky, streamed gigantic snow-banners, miles in length, milky and nebulous, ever waving lights and shadows and flashing silver from the sun.

Smoke was destined to witness many incredible things in the days ahead. After the long snowfall, a strong wind came in, pushing the dry, tiny frost particles around like sand in a sandstorm. Throughout the night, the frost-sand swirled by, and in the bright light of a clear, windy day, Smoke gazed with bleary eyes and a spinning head at what he thought was a dream-like vision. Towering all around him were great peaks and small, solitary sentinels, along with groups and councils of mighty Titans. From the tip of each peak, giant snow-banners flowed, swaying and undulating, spreading widely against the blue sky, stretching for miles, milky and misty, constantly shifting with lights and shadows, and sparkling silver in the sunlight.

“Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord,” Smoke chanted, as he gazed upon these dusts of snow wind-driven into sky-scarves of shimmering silken light.

“Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord,” Smoke chanted, as he looked upon these dusts of snow blown into the sky, creating shimmering silken light.

And still he gazed, and still the bannered peaks did not vanish, and still he considered that he dreamed, until Labiskwee sat up among the furs.

And he continued to stare, and the bannered peaks remained, and he kept thinking that he was dreaming, until Labiskwee sat up among the furs.

“I dream, Labiskwee,” he said. “Look. Do you, too, dream within my dream?”

“I dream, Labiskwee,” he said. “Look. Do you also dream within my dream?”

“It is no dream,” she replied. “This have the old men told me. And after this will blow the warm winds, and we shall live and win west.”

“It’s not a dream,” she said. “The old men have told me this. And after this, the warm winds will blow, and we will live and succeed to the west.”

Smoke shot a snow-bird, and they divided it. Once, in a valley where willows budded standing in the snow, he shot a snowshoe rabbit. Another time he got a lean, white weasel. This much of meat they encountered, and no more, though, once, half-mile high and veering toward the west and the Yukon, they saw a wild-duck wedge drive by.

Smoke shot a snowbird, and they shared it. Once, in a valley where willows were budding in the snow, he shot a snowshoe rabbit. Another time, he caught a slim, white weasel. That was the extent of their meat encounters, though once, half a mile up and heading west toward the Yukon, they saw a flock of wild ducks fly by.

“It is summer in the lower valleys,” said Labiskwee. “Soon it will be summer here.”

“It’s summer in the lower valleys,” said Labiskwee. “Soon it’ll be summer here.”

Labiskwee's face had grown thin, but the bright, large eyes were brighter and larger, and when she looked at him she was transfigured by a wild, unearthly beauty.

Labiskwee's face had become thin, but her bright, large eyes were even brighter and bigger, and when she looked at him, she was transformed by a wild, otherworldly beauty.

The days lengthened, and the snow began to sink. Each day the crust thawed, each night it froze again; and they were afoot early and late, being compelled to camp and rest during the midday hours of thaw when the crust could not bear their weight. When Smoke grew snow-blind, Labiskwee towed him on a thong tied to her waist. And when she was so blinded, she towed behind a thong to his waist. And starving, in a deeper dream, they struggled on through an awakening land bare of any life save their own.

The days got longer, and the snow started to melt. Each day the crust softened, and each night it froze again; they were on foot early and late, forced to set up camp and rest during the thaw at midday when the crust couldn’t support their weight. When Smoke became snow-blind, Labiskwee pulled him along on a strap tied to her waist. And when she became snow-blind, he pulled her with a strap tied to his waist. Starving, in a deeper haze, they pushed on through a waking land that was empty of life except for their own.

Exhausted as he was, Smoke grew almost to fear sleep, so fearful and bitter were the visions of that mad, twilight land. Always were they of food, and always was the food, at his lips, snatched away by the malign deviser of dreams. He gave dinners to his comrades of the old San Francisco days, himself, with whetting appetite and jealous eye, directing the arrangements, decorating the table with crimson-leafed runners of the autumn grape. The guests were dilatory, and while he greeted them and all sparkled with their latest cleverness, he was frantic with desire for the table. He stole to it, unobserved, and clutched a handful of black ripe olives, and turned to meet still another guest. And others surrounded him, and the laugh and play of wit went on, while all the time, hidden in his closed hand, was this madness of ripe olives.

Exhausted as he was, Smoke almost began to dread sleep, so fearful and bitter were the visions of that crazy, half-lit world. They were always about food, and the food was always being snatched away from his lips by the cruel creator of dreams. He hosted dinners for his friends from the old San Francisco days, eagerly setting everything up himself, decorating the table with bright red runners made of autumn grape leaves. The guests were slow to arrive, and while he welcomed them and they all sparkled with their latest cleverness, he was consumed by his longing for the table. He sneaked over to it, unnoticed, and grabbed a handful of black, ripe olives, then turned to greet yet another guest. More people gathered around him, and the laughter and witty banter continued, while all the while, hidden in his closed hand, was his madness of ripe olives.

He gave many such dinners, all with the same empty ending. He attended Gargantuan feasts, where multitudes fed on innumerable bullocks roasted whole, prying them out of smoldering pits and with sharp knives slicing great strips of meat from the steaming carcasses. He stood, with mouth agape, beneath long rows of turkeys which white-aproned shopmen sold. And everybody bought save Smoke, mouth still agape, chained by a leadenness of movement to the pavement. A boy again, he sat with spoon poised high above great bowls of bread and milk. He pursued shy heifers through upland pastures and centuries of torment in vain effort to steal from them their milk, and in noisome dungeons he fought with rats for scraps and refuse. There was no food that was not a madness to him, and he wandered through vast stables, where fat horses stood in mile-long rows of stalls, and sought but never found the bran-bins from which they fed.

He hosted many dinners, all ending in the same disappointing way. He went to enormous feasts, where crowds devoured countless bulls cooked whole, pulling them out of hot pits and slicing thick strips of meat from their steaming bodies with sharp knives. He stood, mouth wide open, underneath long lines of turkeys that shopkeepers in white aprons sold. And everyone bought except for Smoke, still with his mouth open, stuck in place by a heavy feeling. Like a boy again, he sat with his spoon raised high above big bowls of bread and milk. He chased timid cows through hilly pastures and faced endless frustration trying to steal their milk, and in filthy dungeons, he battled rats for scraps and trash. There was no food that didn’t seem like madness to him, and he wandered through huge stables, where fat horses lined up in long rows of stalls, looking for the bran bins they fed from but never finding them.

Once, only, he dreamed to advantage. Famishing, shipwrecked or marooned, he fought with the big Pacific surf for rock-clinging mussels, and carried them up the sands to the dry flotsam of the spring tides. Of this he built a fire, and among the coals he laid his precious trove. He watched the steam jet forth and the locked shells pop apart, exposing the salmon-colored meat. Cooked to a turn—he knew it; and this time there was no intruding presence to whisk the meal away. At last—so he dreamed within the dream—the dream would come true. This time he would eat. Yet in his certitude he doubted, and he was steeled for the inevitable shift of vision until the salmon-colored meat, hot and savory, was in his mouth. His teeth closed upon it. He ate! The miracle had happened! The shock aroused him. He awoke in the dark, lying on his back, and heard himself mumbling little piggish squeals and grunts of joy. His jaws were moving, and between his teeth meat was crunching. He did not move, and soon small fingers felt about his lips, and between them was inserted a tiny sliver of meat. And in that he would eat no more, rather than that he was angry, Labiskwee cried and in his arms sobbed herself to sleep. But he lay on awake, marveling at the love and the wonder of woman.

Once, he dreamed for a better future. Hungry and stranded, he battled the crashing waves of the Pacific to grab mussels clinging to the rocks, then he carried them up the beach to the dry debris left by the spring tides. With them, he built a fire and placed his precious catch among the coals. He watched the steam rise as the closed shells popped open, revealing the salmon-colored meat inside. Cooked just right—he knew it; and this time, there was no one around to take the meal away. At last—he thought within the dream—this dream would actually come true. This time, he would eat. Yet, despite his certainty, he felt a twinge of doubt, preparing himself for the usual disappointment until the hot, savory salmon-colored meat was in his mouth. He bit down on it. He ate! The miracle had happened! The shock jolted him awake. He opened his eyes in the dark, lying on his back, hearing himself mumble small, piggish squeals and grunts of joy. His jaws moved, and he felt something crunching between his teeth. He didn’t move, and soon delicate fingers touched his lips, inserting a tiny piece of meat between them. Rather than feeling angry, Labiskwee cried and nestled in his arms, sobbing herself to sleep. But he lay awake, marveling at the love and wonder that women bring.

The time came when the last food was gone. The high peaks receded, the divides became lower, and the way opened promisingly to the west. But their reserves of strength were gone, and, without food, the time quickly followed when they lay down at night and in the morning did not arise. Smoke weakly gained his feet, collapsed, and on hands and knees crawled about the building of a fire. But try as she would Labiskwee sank back each time in an extremity of weakness. And Smoke sank down beside her, a wan sneer on his face for the automatism that had made him struggle for an unneeded fire. There was nothing to cook, and the day was warm. A gentle breeze sighed in the spruce-trees, and from everywhere, under the disappearing snow, came the trickling music of unseen streamlets.

The time came when they ran out of food. The tall mountains receded, the ridges got lower, and the path ahead seemed to open up promisingly to the west. But they had no strength left, and without food, it soon happened that they would lie down at night and not get up in the morning. Smoke managed to get to his feet, but collapsed, crawling on his hands and knees to try to build a fire. Yet, no matter how hard she tried, Labiskwee kept sinking back down in extreme weakness. Smoke dropped down beside her, a faint sneer on his face at the instinct that made him struggle for a fire they didn’t need. There was nothing to cook, and the day was warm. A gentle breeze rustled the spruce trees, and from everywhere, beneath the melting snow, came the soft sound of unseen streams trickling.

Labiskwee lay in a stupor, her breathing so imperceptible that often Smoke thought her dead. In the afternoon the chattering of a squirrel aroused him. Dragging the heavy rifle, he wallowed through the crust that had become slush. He crept on hands and knees, or stood upright and fell forward in the direction of the squirrel that chattered its wrath and fled slowly and tantalizingly before him. He had not the strength for a quick shot, and the squirrel was never still. At times Smoke sprawled in the wet snow-melt and cried out of weakness. Other times the flame of his life flickered, and blackness smote him. How long he lay in the last faint he did not know, but he came to, shivering in the chill of evening, his wet clothing frozen to the re-forming crust. The squirrel was gone, and after a weary struggle he won back to the side of Labiskwee. So profound was his weakness that he lay like a dead man through the night, nor did dreams disturb him.

Labiskwee lay in a daze, her breathing so faint that often Smoke thought she was dead. In the afternoon, the chatter of a squirrel woke him up. Dragging the heavy rifle, he struggled through the slushy crust. He crawled on hands and knees or stood up, only to fall forward in the direction of the squirrel that chattered angrily and wandered just out of reach. He didn’t have the strength for a quick shot, and the squirrel never stayed still. Sometimes Smoke sprawled in the wet snowmelt and cried out from exhaustion. Other times, the flicker of his life dimmed, and darkness hit him. He lost track of how long he lay in that last faint, but he came to, shivering in the evening chill, his wet clothes frozen to the refrozen crust. The squirrel was gone, and after a tiring struggle, he managed to return to Labiskwee’s side. His weakness was so profound that he lay like a lifeless man through the night, undisturbed by dreams.

The sun was in the sky, the same squirrel chattering through the trees, when Labiskwee's hand on Smoke's cheek awakened him.

The sun was shining in the sky, the same squirrel chattering through the trees, when Labiskwee's hand on Smoke's cheek woke him up.

“Put your hand on my heart, lover,” she said, her voice clear but faint and very far away. “My heart is my love, and you hold it in your hand.”

“Put your hand on my heart, lover,” she said, her voice clear but soft and very distant. “My heart is my love, and you hold it in your hand.”

A long time seemed to go by, ere she spoke again.

A long time seemed to pass before she spoke again.

“Remember always, there is no way south. That is well known to the Caribou People. West—that is the way—and you are almost there—and you will make it.”

"Always remember, there's no way south. The Caribou People know that well. West—that's the way—and you're almost there—and you can do it."

And Smoke drowsed in the numbness that is near to death, until once more she aroused him.

And Smoke dozed in the stupor that's close to death, until she stirred him awake again.

“Put your lips on mine,” she said. “I will die so.”

“Put your lips on mine,” she said. “I’ll die like that.”

“We will die together, sweetheart,” was his answer.

“We'll die together, sweetheart,” was his answer.

“No.” A feeble flutter of her hand checked him, and so thin was her voice that scarcely did he hear it, yet did he hear all of it. Her hand fumbled and groped in the hood of her parka, and she drew forth a pouch that she placed in his hand. “And now your lips, my lover. Your lips on my lips, and your hand on my heart.”

“No.” A weak wave of her hand stopped him, and her voice was so quiet that he could barely hear it, yet he caught every word. Her hand fumbled in the hood of her parka, and she pulled out a pouch and placed it in his hand. “And now your lips, my love. Your lips on mine, and your hand on my heart.”

And in that long kiss darkness came upon him again, and when again he was conscious he knew that he was alone and he knew that he was to die. He was wearily glad that he was to die.

And in that long kiss, darkness returned to him, and when he became aware again, he realized he was alone and that he was going to die. He felt a tired relief that he was going to die.

He found his hand resting on the pouch. With an inward smile at the curiosity that made him pull the draw-string, he opened it. Out poured a tiny flood of food. There was no particle of it that he did not recognize, all stolen by Labiskwee from Labiskwee—bread-fragments saved far back in the days ere McCan lost the flour; strips and strings of caribou-meat, partly gnawed; crumbles of suet; the hind-leg of the snowshoe rabbit, untouched; the hind-leg and part of the fore-leg of the white weasel; the wing dented still by her reluctant teeth, and the leg of the snow-bird—pitiful remnants, tragic renunciations, crucifixions of life, morsels stolen from her terrible hunger by her incredible love.

He found his hand resting on the pouch. With a small inward smile at the curiosity that made him pull the drawstring, he opened it. Out poured a tiny flood of food. Every bit of it was familiar to him, all taken by Labiskwee from Labiskwee—pieces of bread saved long ago before McCan lost the flour; strips and bits of caribou meat, partially nibbled; crumbs of suet; the hind leg of a snowshoe rabbit, untouched; the hind leg and part of the foreleg of a white weasel; the wing still dented by her reluctant teeth, and the leg of the snowbird—pitiful remnants, tragic sacrifices, crucifixions of life, morsels taken from her terrible hunger by her incredible love.

With maniacal laughter Smoke flung it all out on the hardening snow-crust and went back into the blackness.

With crazed laughter, Smoke tossed everything onto the hardening snow crust and slipped back into the darkness.

He dreamed. The Yukon ran dry. In its bed, among muddy pools of water and ice-scoured rocks, he wandered, picking up fat nugget-gold. The weight of it grew to be a burden to him, till he discovered that it was good to eat. And greedily he ate. After all, of what worth was gold that men should prize it so, save that it was good to eat?

He dreamed. The Yukon was dry. In its riverbed, among muddy puddles and ice-sculpted rocks, he wandered, picking up chunks of gold. The weight of it became a burden for him until he realized it was edible. And he greedily ate. After all, what value did gold have that made people treasure it so, except that it was good to eat?

He awoke to another sun. His brain was strangely clear. No longer did his eyesight blur. The familiar palpitation that had vexed him through all his frame was gone. The juices of his body seemed to sing, as if the spring had entered in. Blessed well-being had come to him. He turned to awaken Labiskwee, and saw, and remembered. He looked for the food flung out on the snow. It was gone. And he knew that in delirium and dream it had been the Yukon nugget-gold. In delirium and dream he had taken heart of life from the life sacrifice of Labiskwee, who had put her heart in his hand and opened his eyes to woman and wonder.

He woke up to another sunrise. His mind felt unusually clear. His vision was no longer blurry. The familiar thumping that had troubled him throughout his body was gone. The fluids in his body seemed to be full of energy, as if spring had come within him. He felt an amazing sense of well-being. He turned to wake Labiskwee and then he saw and remembered. He looked for the food that had been thrown out onto the snow. It was gone. And he realized that in his delirium and dreams, it had been the Yukon nugget-gold. In those delirious moments, he had found the essence of life from the sacrifice of Labiskwee, who had given him her heart and opened his eyes to women and the beauty of life.

He was surprised at the ease of his movements, astounded that he was able to drag her fur-wrapped body to the exposed thawed gravel-bank, which he undermined with the ax and caved upon her.

He was surprised at how easily he could move, astonished that he was able to drag her fur-wrapped body to the uncovered thawed gravel bank, which he undermined with the ax and collapsed onto her.

Three days, with no further food, he fought west. In the mid third day he fell beneath a lone spruce beside a wide stream that ran open and which he knew must be the Klondike. Ere blackness conquered him, he unlashed his pack, said good-by to the bright world, and rolled himself in the robes.

Three days without any food, he continued heading west. On the afternoon of the third day, he collapsed under a solitary spruce tree beside a broad stream that flowed freely, and he recognized it must be the Klondike. Before darkness took him, he unfastened his pack, said goodbye to the bright world, and wrapped himself in his blankets.

Chirping, sleepy noises awoke him. The long twilight was on. Above him, among the spruce boughs, were ptarmigan. Hunger bit him into instant action, though the action was infinitely slow. Five minutes passed before he was able to get his rifle to his shoulder, and a second five minutes passed ere he dared, lying on his back and aiming straight upward, to pull the trigger. It was a clean miss. No bird fell, but no bird flew. They ruffled and rustled stupidly and drowsily. His shoulder pained him. A second shot was spoiled by the involuntary wince he made as he pulled trigger. Somewhere, in the last three days, though he had no recollection how, he must have fallen and injured it.

Chirping, sleepy sounds woke him up. The long twilight was here. Above him, among the spruce branches, were ptarmigan. Hunger pushed him into action, although he moved incredibly slowly. Five minutes passed before he could raise his rifle to his shoulder, and another five minutes went by before he dared to pull the trigger while lying on his back and aiming straight up. He completely missed. No bird fell, but none flew away either. They fluffed up and rustled around lazily. His shoulder hurt. A second shot was ruined by the involuntary flinch he made when he pulled the trigger. Sometime in the last three days, though he couldn’t remember how, he must have fallen and hurt it.

The ptarmigan had not flown. He doubled and redoubled the robe that had covered him, and humped it in the hollow between his right arm and his side. Resting the butt of the rifle on the fur, he fired again, and a bird fell. He clutched it greedily and found that he had shot most of the meat out of it. The large-caliber bullet had left little else than a mess of mangled feathers. Still the ptarmigan did not fly, and he decided that it was heads or nothing. He fired only at heads. He reloaded and reloaded the magazine. He missed; he hit; and the stupid ptarmigan, that were loath to fly, fell upon him in a rain of food—lives disrupted that his life might feed and live. There had been nine of them, and in the end he clipped the head of the ninth, and lay and laughed and wept he knew not why.

The ptarmigan hadn't flown. He adjusted the robe that covered him, tucking it snugly in the space between his right arm and his side. Resting the rifle's butt on the fur, he fired again, and a bird dropped. He grabbed it eagerly and found that he had shot most of the meat out of it. The large bullet had left little more than a mess of torn feathers. Still, the ptarmigan didn't fly, and he resolved to aim only for their heads. He reloaded the magazine repeatedly. He missed; he hit; and the foolish ptarmigan, reluctant to fly, rained down food on him—lives disrupted so that his life could be fed and lived. There had been nine of them, and in the end, he clipped the head of the ninth and lay there laughing and crying without knowing why.

The first he ate raw. Then he rested and slept, while his life assimilated the life of it. In the darkness he awoke, hungry, with strength to build a fire. And until early dawn he cooked and ate, crunching the bones to powder between his long-idle teeth. He slept, awoke in the darkness of another night, and slept again to another sun.

The first one he ate raw. Then he rested and slept while his body absorbed the life of it. In the darkness, he woke up hungry, full of energy to start a fire. He cooked and ate until early dawn, crunching the bones to powder between his long-idle teeth. He slept, woke up once more in the darkness of another night, and slept again until the next sun rose.

He noted with surprise that the fire crackled with fresh fuel and that a blackened coffee-pot steamed on the edge of the coals. Beside the fire, within arm's length, sat Shorty, smoking a brown-paper cigarette and intently watching him. Smoke's lips moved, but a throat paralysis seemed to come upon him, while his chest was suffused with the menace of tears. He reached out his hand for the cigarette and drew the smoke deep into his lungs again and again.

He was surprised to see the fire crackling with fresh fuel and a blackened coffee pot steaming on the edge of the coals. Next to the fire, within arm's reach, sat Shorty, smoking a brown paper cigarette and watching him closely. Smoke's lips moved, but it seemed like he couldn’t speak, while his chest was heavy with the threat of tears. He reached out for the cigarette and took deep drags, inhaling the smoke repeatedly.

“I have not smoked for a long time,” he said at last, in a low calm voice. “For a very long time.”

“I haven’t smoked in a long time,” he finally said, in a quiet, calm voice. “For a really long time.”

“Nor eaten, from your looks,” Shorty added gruffly.

“Looks like you haven't eaten either,” Shorty said gruffly.

Smoke nodded and waved his hand at the ptarmigan feathers that lay all about.

Smoke nodded and waved his hand at the ptarmigan feathers scattered everywhere.

“Not until recently,” he returned. “Do you know, I'd like a cup of coffee. It will taste strange. Also flapjacks and a strip of bacon.”

“Not until recently,” he replied. “You know, I could really go for a cup of coffee. It’ll taste a bit off. Also, flapjacks and a piece of bacon.”

“And beans?” Shorty tempted.

"And beans?" Shorty asked teasingly.

“They would taste heavenly. I find I am quite hungry again.”

“They would taste amazing. I realize I’m pretty hungry again.”

While the one cooked and the other ate, they told briefly what had happened to them in the days since their separation.

While one cooked and the other ate, they quickly shared what had happened to them during the days since they had parted ways.

“The Klondike was breakin' up,” Shorty concluded his recital, “an' we just had to wait for open water. Two polin' boats, six other men—you know 'em all, an' crackerjacks—an' all kinds of outfit. An' we've sure been a-comin'—polin', linin' up, and portagin'. But the falls'll stick 'em a solid week. That's where I left 'em a-cuttin' a trail over the tops of the bluffs for the boats. I just had a sure natural hunch to keep a-comin'. So I fills a pack with grub an' starts. I knew I'd find you a-driftin' an' all in.”

“The Klondike was breaking up,” Shorty wrapped up his story, “and we just had to wait for open water. Two poling boats, six other guys—you know them all, and they’re top-notch—and all kinds of gear. And we’ve sure been making progress—poling, lining up, and portaging. But the falls will hold them up for a solid week. That’s where I left them cutting a trail over the tops of the bluffs for the boats. I just had a strong feeling to keep going. So I packed some food and started out. I knew I’d find you drifting and all worn out.”

Smoke nodded, and put forth his hand in a silent grip. “Well, let's get started,” he said.

Smoke nodded and extended his hand for a silent handshake. “Alright, let’s get started,” he said.

“Started hell!” Shorty exploded. “We stay right here an' rest you up an' feed you up for a couple of days.”

“Started hell!” Shorty shouted. “We're staying right here and getting you rested and fed for a couple of days.”

Smoke shook his head.

Smoke shook his head.

“If you could just see yourself,” Shorty protested.

“If you could just see yourself,” Shorty complained.

And what he saw was not nice. Smoke's face, wherever the skin showed, was black and purple and scabbed from repeated frost-bite. The cheeks were fallen in, so that, despite the covering of beard, the upper rows of teeth ridged the shrunken flesh. Across the forehead and about the deep-sunk eyes, the skin was stretched drum-tight, while the scraggly beard, that should have been golden, was singed by fire and filthy with camp-smoke.

And what he saw was not pretty. Smoke's face, wherever the skin was visible, was black and purple and scabbed from repeated frostbite. His cheeks were hollow, so that, even with the beard, the upper rows of teeth pressed against the shrunken skin. Across his forehead and around his deep-set eyes, the skin was stretched tight like a drum, while the scraggly beard, which should have been golden, was burnt and dirty from campfire smoke.

“Better pack up,” Smoke said. “I'm going on.”

“Better pack up,” Smoke said. “I’m moving on.”

“But you're feeble as a kid baby. You can't hike. What's the rush?”

“But you’re as weak as a baby. You can’t handle a hike. Why are you in such a hurry?”

“Shorty, I am going after the biggest thing in the Klondike, and I can't wait. That's all. Start packing. It's the biggest thing in the world. It's bigger than lakes of gold and mountains of gold, bigger than adventure, and meat-eating, and bear-killing.”

“Shorty, I'm going after the biggest thing in the Klondike, and I can't wait. That's it. Start packing. It's the biggest thing in the world. It's bigger than lakes of gold and mountains of gold, bigger than adventure, and hunting, and bear-killing.”

Shorty sat with bulging eyes. “In the name of the Lord, what is it?” he queried huskily. “Or are you just simple loco?”

Shorty sat with wide eyes. “In the name of the Lord, what is it?” he asked hoarsely. “Or are you just plain crazy?”

“No, I'm all right. Perhaps a fellow has to stop eating in order to see things. At any rate, I have seen things I never dreamed were in the world. I know what a woman is,—now.”

“No, I'm fine. Maybe a person needs to stop eating to truly see things. Either way, I've seen things I never thought existed in the world. I know what a woman is—now.”

Shorty's mouth opened, and about the lips and in the light of the eyes was the whimsical advertisement of the sneer forthcoming.

Shorty's mouth opened, and around his lips and in his eyes was the playful hint of a sneer about to come.

“Don't, please,” Smoke said gently. “You don't know. I do.”

“Please don’t,” Smoke said softly. “You don’t understand. I do.”

Shorty gulped and changed his thought. “Huh! I don't need no hunch to guess HER name. The rest of 'em has gone up to the drainin' of Surprise Lake, but Joy Gastell allowed she wouldn't go. She's stickin' around Dawson, waitin' to see if I come back with you. An' she sure swears, if I don't, she'll sell her holdin's an' hire a army of gun-fighters, an' go into the Caribou Country an' knock the everlastin' stuffin' outa old Snass an' his whole gang. An' if you'll hold your horses a couple of shakes, I reckon I'll get packed up an' ready to hike along with you.”

Shorty gulped and changed his mind. “Huh! I don't need any intuition to figure out HER name. The others have all gone to the draining of Surprise Lake, but Joy Gastell said she wouldn’t go. She’s staying in Dawson, waiting to see if I come back with you. And she definitely swears that if I don’t, she’ll sell her property, hire a bunch of gunmen, and head into Caribou Country to take down old Snass and his whole crew. And if you can just hold on for a moment, I’ll get packed up and ready to go with you.”










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!